o r-r-rdh-kbhy nama

rmad-bhgavata-mah-puram |
(1)

atha bhgavata-prathama-skandha-prrambha ||
o namo bhagavate vsudevya | (1.1)

atha prathamodhyya

naimiyopkhyne i-prano nma

|| 1.1.1 ||

janmdy asya yatonvayd itarata crthev abhija svar tene brahma hd ya di-kavaye muhyanti yat sraya | tejo-vri-md yath vinimayo yatra tri-sargom dhmn svena sad nirasta-kuhaka satya para dhmahi ||
rdhara : o nama parama-hassvdita-caraa-kamala-cin-makarandya bhakta-jana-mnasa-nivsya r-rma-candrya ||

vg yasya vadane lakmr yasya ca vakasi | yasyste hdaye savitta nsiha bhaje ||1|| viva-sarga-visargdi-nava-lakaa-lakitam | r-kkhya para dhma jagad-dhma nanma tat ||2|| mdhavom-dhavv au sarva-siddhi-vidhyinau | vande paraspartmnau paraspara-nuti-priyau ||3|| sapradynurodhena paurvparynusrata | r-bhgavata-bhvrtha-dpikeya pratanyate ||4|| kvha manda-mati kveda manthana kra-vridhe | ki tatra paramur vai yatra majjati mandara ||5|| mka karoti vcla pagu laghayate girim | yat-kp tam aha vande paramnanda-mdhavam ||6|| r-bhgavatbhidha sura-tarus trkura sajjani skandhair dvdaabhis tata pravilasad bhaktylavlodaya | dvtriat tri-ata ca yasya vilasac chkh sahasrny ala parny aa-daeadotisulabho varvarti sarvopari ||7||

atha nn-pura-stra-prabandhai citta-prasattim alabhamnas tatra tatrparituyan nradopadeata rmad-bhagavad-gunuvarana-pradhna bhgavata-stra prripsur vedavysas tat-pratyha-nivttydi-siddhaye tat-pratipdya-para-devatnusmaraa-lakaa magalam carati janmdy asyeti | para paramevara dhmahi | dhyyater lii chndasam | dhyyemety artha | bahu-vacana iybhipryam | tam eva svarpa-taastha-lakabhym upalakayati | tatra svarpa-lakaa satyam iti | satyatve hetu | yatra yasmin brahmai tray my-gun tamo-raja-sattvn sargo bhtendriya-devat-rpom satya | yat-satyatay mithy-sargopi satyavat pratyate ta para satyam ity artha | atra dntatejo-vri-md yath vinimaya iti | vinimayo vyatyayonyasminn anyvabhsa | sa yathdhihna-sattay sadvat pratyata ity artha | tatra tejasi vri-buddhir1 marci-toye prasiddh | mdi kcdau vri-buddhir vrii ca kcdi-buddhir itydi yathyatham hyam | yad v tasyaiva paramrtha-satyatva-pratipdanya tad itarasya mithytvam uktam | yatra maivya tri-sargo na vastuta sann iti | yatrety anena prattam updhi-sabandha vrayati | svenaiva dhmn mahas nirasta kuhaka kapaa my-lakaa yasmis tam | taastha-lakaam ha janmdti | asya vivasya janma-sthiti-bhag2 yato bhavanti tam dhmahti | tatra hetu | anvayd itarata ca | arthev kdi-kryeu paramevarasya sadrpenvayd akryebhya ca kha-pupdibhyas tad-vyatirekt | yad v anvayaabdennuvtti | itara-abdena vyvtti | anuvttatvt sad-rpa brahma kraa mtsuvardivat | vyvttatvd viva krya ghaa-kualdivad ity artha | yad v svayavatvd anvaya-vyatirekbhy yad asya janmdi tad yato bhavatti sabandha | tath ca rutiyato v imni bhtni jyante | yena jtni jvanti | yat prayanty abhisavianti [tai.u. 3.1.1] ity dy | smti ca yata sarvi bhtni bhavanty di-yuggame | yasmi ca pralaya ynti punar eva yuga-kaye || ity dy | tarhi ki pradhna jagat-kraatvd dhyeyam abhipreta nety ha | abhijo yas tam | sa kata lokn nu sj iti | sa iml lokn asjata iti rute | kater nabdam iti nyyc ca | tarhi ki jvo dhyeya syn netyha | svar svenaiva rjate yas tam | svata-siddhajnam ity artha | tarhi ki brahm dhyeya hirayagarbha samavartatgre bhtasya jta patir eka st iti rute | nety hatena iti | di-kavaye brahmaepi brahma ceda yas tene prakitavn | yo brahma vidadhti prva yo vai ved ca prahioti tasmai | ta ha devam tma-buddhi-praka mumukur vai araa aha prapadye || iti rute | nanu brahmao anyato veddhyayanam aprasiddham | satyam, tat tu hd manasaiva tene visttavn | anena buddhi-vtti-pravartakatvena gytry-artho darita | vakyati hi
1 2

vri-buddhir maru-mrciky prasiddheti prcna-pustaka-pha | keucit pustakeu janma-sthiti-bhaga yato bhavatti phas tatra samhra-dvandvo bodhya |

pracodit yena pur sarasvat vitanvatjasya sat smti hdi | sva-laka prdur bht kilsyata sa me m abha prasdatm || iti | nanu brahm svayam eva supta-pratibuddha-nyyena upalabhat nety ha | yasmin brahmai srayo muhyantti | tasmd brahmaopi pardhna-jnatvt svata-siddha-jna paramevara eva jagat-kraam | ata eva satyosata satt-pradatvc ca paramrtha-satya sarva-jtvena ca nirasta-kuhakas tam | dhmahti gyatry prrambhea ca gyatry-khyabrahma-vidy-rpam etat puram iti daritam | yathoktam matsya-pure yatrdhiktya gyatr varyate dharma-vistara | vtrsura-vadhopeta tad bhgavatm iyate || likhitv tac ca yo dadyd dhema-siha-samanvitam | prauha-pady pauramsy sa yti parama padam || adaa-sahasri3 pura prakrtitam || [53.20-22] purntare ca granthodaa-shasro dvdaa-skandha-samita | hayagrva-brahma-vidy yatra vtra-vadhas tath | gyatry ca samrambhas tad vai bhgavata vidu || padma-purembara prati gautamokti ambara uka-prokta nitya bhgavata u | pahasva sva-mukhenpi yadcchasi bhava-kayam || iti | ata eva bhgavata nmnyad ity api na akanyam ||1|| krama-sandarbha : ajna-timirndhasya jnjana-alkay | cakur unmlita yena tasmai r-gurave nama ||i|| rmad-bhgavata naumi yasyaikasya prasdata | ajtn api jnti sarva sarvgamn api ||ii|| r-bhgavata-sandarbhn rmad-vaiava-toam | dv bhgavata-vykhy likhyatetra yathmati ||iii|| yad atra skhalita kicij jyatenavadhnata | jeya na tat-tat-kart samhartur mamaiva tat ||iv|| ye protshanensmi pravttotyanta-shase | te dnnugraha-vyagr araa mama vaiav ||v||

atra phntaraadaa-sahasra tat pura parikrtitam iti kvacit |

athaiva scitn r-ka-vcya-vcakat-lakaa-sambandha-tad-bhajana-laka abhidheya-tat-prema-lakaa-prayojannm arthn nirayya prva tattva-sandarbhdia-sandarbh nirpit | adhun tu rmad-bhgavata-krama-vykhynya, tatrpi sambandhbhidheya-prayojana-niraya-daranya ca saptama krama-sandarbhoyam rabhyate | r-bhgavata-nidhy-arth k-dir adyi yai | rdhara-svmi-pds tn vande bhakty-eka-rakakn ||vi|| svmi-pdair na yad vyakta yad vyakta csphua kvacit | tatra tatra ca vijeya sandarbha krama-nmaka ||vii|| athtra paribheya jtavy yady apekyate | mla sa-kam akdyai paricchedya sahnay ||viii|| ak vkynta evtra dey padyntato na tu | bahu-padyaika-vkyatve garbhk bindu-mastak ||ix|| yasmin padye nsti k tad apy akena yojayet | eka-padynya-vkyatve sakhy-abds tu kntak ||x|| bahu-padyaika-vkyatvepy am jeys tath-vidh | yathrdhaka yugmaka ca trikam ity dy udhti ||xi|| janmndy asyety atra r-rdhara-svmi-caranm ayam abhiprya | para paramevaram iti, na punar abheda-vdinm iva cin-mtra brahmety artha | dhyeya-dhyt-dhynabhedvagamt | satyam iti | tad-upalakaatvenasatya jnam ananta brahma [tai.u. 2.1.2], atha kasmd ucyate para brahmabhati bhayati ca [a.i.u. 3.5] iti rute | bhattvd bhaatvc ca yad brahma parama vidur [vi.pu. 1.12.57, 3.3.21] iti viupurc ca | atrpi aktimattvena brahma-abdasya paramevara-vcakatvt | atra satyatva-sdhaka, yatra trisargo meti | yatra yad-rayatayety artha | atra dnta teja iti | tadvad yatrropita ity artha | tad-ropa-karttva csmka jvnm eveti labhyate | yatrropyate, tac ca para yady acetana cetana v syt tad jvnm evropakatvena tatra svjnasya trisargasya sambandho na syt, kintu jvev eva marcikdv iva jaldes tad-bhrama-hetv-ajnasya ca | kintv atra tat tu cetanam | abhija iti yojayiyamatvt | tatraiva svar ity anena jna-rpasypi svarpa-jnenaiva jttvgkrc ca | tato yad-vyay-aopdhikatvena jv bhrnt syus tat-samayupdhikatvena sa tu sutar tda syd ity akm andya siddhntayati yatrety aneneti | mahas iti svata-siddha-parama-jna-aktitvenety artha | tathgre vykhysyamnatvt | svarpa-mtre vcye sva-abdenaiva caritrthatvt kathacin-mtre vcopi hetutva-lakaena ttyrthena tac-chaktitvam eva bodhayet | dvitydn prtpadikdhikrtha eva vihitatvt | tasya ca jnopdhi-rpatve sva-abda-vaiyarthya syt | kuhakam atra myopdhikta-bhrama-parbhava-- my vyudasya cic-chakty kaivalye sthita tmani [bh.pu. 1.7.23] iti rmad-arjuna-vacant | kintu yatrety anena labdhasya paramevarasya cin-mtrea svarpena satatnubhyamna-svbhedam evlambya bhramdhihnatva svktam | paramevarasya tu dhytum api prrthanyatay svnubhavttatvt tad-eka-vastutva vyhanyeteti vivecanyam |

atha tat tat sarva ghaayitu taastha-lakaa janmdyasya yata iti | na tu marcikdau jaldivat kevalam ropita svatas tv anyatra siddham | kintv andi-paramparay tatraiva yadropitatvam | tan-mtraa-siddhatvd yata evsya janmdti gamyate | tad-dntenaiva janmdi-siddhau punaruktatvptt | tatosya janmdau hetuanvayd itarata crthev iti | atra prathamorthas tv anvayena tasyaiva kraatva-bodhaka, vyatirekapadenrthetaradkepa-labdham | tac ca kha-pupdi-rpam iti tath vykhytam | dvityas ttya ca (artha) tasya kraatva vivasya kryatva ca bodhayatty atra dvitye tv arthaabda krya-kraa-para | kraasya svvasthy kryvasthy cnuvttatvam | kry tu paraspara kravasthy ca vyvttatva jeyam | eva nyavdrambhavdau parihtau | tath ca bahirmukha-pravtty-artha yukt pradaryntarmukhn prati stra-yonitvd [ve.s. 1.1.3] iti nyyena rutr darayatitath ceti | atra cayato v imni bhtni [tai.u. 3.1.1] ity di-vkyavad vyatirekopi jeya | katham asata saj jyate [ch.u. 6.2.2] ity de | tatra tasya marcik-dntena prptam acetanatva spaam eva nivrayan para-mata pradhna ca pratycaetarhy din | abhija iti | tatrstu tvad acetanatvam | abhi sarvato-bhvena ca taj-jttva ryate ity artha | tat-tat-sarva-vicrtmakatvd kaasya | kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] ity asyyam artha | para-mata pradhna viva-kraa na bhavati | na vidyate abda prama yatra tathbhta hi tat | kutoabdatva tasya ? tatrhakater iti | sac-chabda-vcya-kraa-vyprbhidhyitvena tatrek-dhto ravat | kaa ca cetana eva sambhavati | pradhna tv acetanam iti | nanu yatra trisarga ropyate, tad bhavatv acetana, yas tv ropa-kart jva, sa khalu sarvropakatvc cetana sarvaja ca syt | tasya ca bahu sym [ch.u. 6.2.3] ity di vkya svjna-kalpitvena svapna-dravyavat svbhedpekayety akyhatarhi ki jva syd iti | siddhntayatinety heti | para-siddha-jnatvena sarvajatva sarva-sratva ca na syt, tena hti | tad eva jna-pradatvena moka-pradatvam api daritam | eva jvasya tad-ajnasya ca tasmd atyanta-bheda-prptv api siddhntitamsatyam ity anenaiva, tat-sattayaiva sarvasatt-svkrt | tad eva sarva-satt-prada sarvdhihna sarva-doa-spa svarpa-siddha-sarvajndi-samaveta sarva-kart-moka-dt ca satynanta-jna-svarpa para dhyeyam iti vkyrtha | svata-siddha-jnditva rraka-bhydau ca kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] ity atra svktam | prakti-kobht prvam knupapatty | mantrau cemv udhtau api-pdo javano graht payaty acaku sa oty akara | sa vetti vedya na ca tasysti vett tam hur agrya purua mahntam || [ve.u. 3.19] iti |

na tasya krya karaa ca vidyate na tat-sama cbhyadhika ca dyate | parsya aktir vividhaiva ryate svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca || [ve.u. 6.8] iti ca | atrdvaita-vdina samdadhateyadi jeya satya syt tad tasya jttvam api tath syt, tad tasya jttvam api tath syt | trisargasyjna-kalpitatvd ajnasya sattvsattvbhym anirvacanyatvd ajnino jvasya ca tenjnenaiva pthak-prattitvt satyatva nsty eva, tato jttvam api tatra nsty eva, tath akty-antaram apti | vaiavs tu tad-abhyagama-vdenaiva vadantitarhi ki mithyaiveda jvn bhtty api jna tasyvyabhicri syt | yena jnena m nirasyate, tasya tu satyatvam eva syt | ki ca, viva-krynyathnupapatty yath parama-kraa-rpa tad-abhyupagamyate, tath tac-chaktir api svbhviky evbhyupagamyeti | krya-vieotpattau kicit-karatvenaiva kraatay vastu-viegkrt kicitkaratvam eva svbhvika-aktir iti | tad evam ajntirikta-svbhvika-jnena sva-gata-vieatve prpte svbhvik jna-balakriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti pratipditam | tad eva svarpa-aktir iti saiva sarva bhagavattva sdhayed iti tene brahma hd iti vyajitam | asyaiva mahato bhtasya nivasitam etad yad g-veda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di ruty-antara tasya ca nivasitasyprktatva-vyajakam | nsad sn no sadst sa st iti ruty-antara ca samudita sat tasyprkta-mrtimattvam api vyajayati | tatas tan-niedhas tu prkta-paricchinna-niedha-para eva | yathokta dvitya-skandhe vaikuha-varanena yatra my [bh.pu. 2.9.10] iti | r-daame ca daraymsa loka sva gopn tamasa param [bh.pu. 10.28.15] iti ca | ata evtmrmm api tac-chakti-vaibhavnubhave paramnanda-vieo jyatetmrm ca munaya [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity dibhya | ato jvn tda-aktyaiva tadya-ramisthnyatvena nitya-siddhn tan-myvta-jnn taj-jna-siddhaye sa eva dhyeya iti | tat dhmahi ity di | tatroddhta-mtsya-prama-vacanena gyatr-abdena tat-scaka-tadavyabhicri-dhmahi-pada-savalita-tad-artha eveyate | sarvem api mantrm di-rpys tasy skt-kathannarhatvt | tad-arthepi spaa | janmdyasya yata iti praavrtha | sy-di-aktimat-tattva-vcitvt | yatra trisargo m iti vyhti-trayrtha | ubhayatrpi loka-trayasya tad-ananyatvena vivakitatvt | svar iti savit-prakaka-parama-tejo-vci | tene brhama hd iti buddhi-vtti-prera-prrthan scit | tad eva kpay sva-dhynya buddhi-vtti prerayatd iti bhva | tac ca tejas tatra antas tad-dharmopadet [ve.s. 1.1.20] ity di sampratipanna yan mrtam, tad-dyananta-mrtimad eva dhyeyam iti | tad evam agni-pure gyatry-artha r-bhagavn evbhimata | tad-vacanni r-tattva-sandarbhe dyni | atraivgre darayitavyni | [bhvrtha-dpik-dhta-mtsya-vkye] dharma-vistara ity atra dharma-abda paramadharma-para | dharma projjhita-kaitavotra parama [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity atra pratijtatvt | sa ca bhagavad-dhyna eveti vyaktbhaviyati vtrsura-vadhopetam iti | tasya paramabhgavatatvt tad-vadha-rpasya caritrasya r-bhgavata-lakaatvena dhte | purntare vmana-saje hayagrva-brahma-vidyeti vtrsura-vadha-shacaryea nryaa-

varmaivocyate | hayagrva-abdena hy atravairo dadhcir eva labhyate | tenaiva ca pravartit nryaa-varmkhy brahma-vidy [bh.pu. 6.8.4-35] | tasyva-irastva ahe, yad v avairo nma [bh.pu. 6.9.51] ity atra prasiddham | nryaa-varmao brahma-vidytva ca etac chrutv tathovca dadhya tharvaas tayo | pravargya brahma-vidy ca sat-ktosatya-akita || iti [tatraiva bh.d.] ity atra kotthpita-vacanena ceti | evam sknde prabhsa-khae cayatrdhiktya gyatrm ity di | srasvatasya kalpasya madhye ye syur narmar | sad-vttnodbhava loke tac ca bhgavata smtam || likhitv tac ca ity di adaa-sahasri ity anta ca | rmad-bhgavatasya rmad-bhagavat-priyatvena bhgavatbhatvena ca paramasttvikatvam hapdma-pure iti | tatraiva ca r-gautama-prana pura tva bhgavata pahase purato hare | carita daitya-rjasya prahldasya ca bhpate || [pa.pu.] tatra vajul-mhtmye tasya tasminn upadea rtrau tu jgara krya rotavy vaiav kath | gtnm asahasra ca pura uka-bhitam | pahitavya prayatnena hare santoa-kraam || [pa.pu.] tatraivnyatra ambara uka-prokta nitya bhgavata u | pahasva sva-mukhenaiva yadcchasi bhava-kayam || [pa.pu.] sknde prahlda-sahity dvrak-mhtmye rmad-bhgavata bhakty pahate hari-sannidhau | jgare tat-pada yti kula-vnda-samanvita || iti | eva tattva-vdi-dhte grua-vacane ca . . . . . . . . . . pra soyam atiaya | arthoya brahma-str bhratrtha-viniraya || gyatr-bhya-rposau vedrtha-paribhita | purn sma-rpa skd-bhagavatodita || dvdaa-skandha-yuktoya atavic-cheda-sayuta | granthodaa-shasra rmad-bhgavatbhidha || iti | atra brahma-strm arthas tem aktrima-bhya-bhta ity artha | tasmt tad-bhyabhte svata-siddhe tasmin saty arvcnam anyad anyad bhya sva-sva-kapola-kalpita

tad-anugatam evdarayam iti gamyate | bhratrtha-vinirayabhratasyrtha-vinirayo yatra sa | bhagavaty eva ttparyt tasypi | yad v, bhratrthasya vinirayo vedrthatulyatvena viiya nirayo yatreti | yasmd eva r-bhagavat-paras tasmd eva gyatr-bhyarposv iti | yat tu dvdae o namas te [bh.pu. 12.6.67] gadyeu tad-arthatvena srya stuta | tat tu paramtma-dyaiva, na tu svtantryeety adoa | tathaivgre r-aunaka-vkye brhi na raddadhnn vyha srytmano hare [bh.pu. 12.11.28] iti | na csya bhargasya srya-maala-mtrdhihnatvam | mantre vareya-abdentra ca granthe para-abdena paramaivarya-paryantaty daritatvt | tad evam agni-purepy [216.15] uktam dhynena puruoya ca draavya srya-maale | satya sad-iva brahma vior yat parama padam || iti | atha rmad-bhgavatbhidha iti | bhgavatatva bhagavat-pratipdakatvam | rmattva bhagavan-nmder iva tda-svbhvika-aktimattvam, nitya-yoge matup | ata samastatayaiva nirdiya nlotpalavat tan-nmatvam eva bodhitam | anyath tv avimavidheyat-doa syt | ata evoktamrmad-bhgavate mah-muni-kte [bh.pu. 1.1.2] iti | k-kdbhir api rmad-bhgavatbhidha iti | ata kvacit kevala-bhgavatkhyatva tu satyabhm-saty itivat | vedrtha-paribhita iti | vedrthasya paribhaa yasmt | tac coktam itihsapurbhy veda samupabhayet [ma.bh. 1.1.267, vyu.pu. 1.200] ity di | purn sma-rpa iti | vedeu smavatsarveu pureu reha ity artha | skd bhagavatodita iti kasmai yena vibhsitoyam [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity upasahravkynusrea jeyam | ata-viccheda-sayuta iti vistara-bhiy na vivriyate | tad eva rmad-bhgavata sarva-stra-cakravarti-padam ptam iti sthite hemasihsanam rham iti tair yad vykhytam | tad eva yuktam | ata rmadbhgavatasyaivbhysvayakatva rehatva ca savatsara-pradpa-dhta-sknda-vacane [viu-khae mrga-ra-mhtmye 16.40,42,44,33] ataotha sahasrai ca kim anyai stra-sagrahai | na yasya tihate gehe stra bhgavata kalau || katha sa vaiavo jeya stra bhgavata kalau | ghe na tihate yasya sa vipra vapacdhama || yatra yatra bhaved vipra stra bhgavata kalau | tatra tatra harir yti tridaai saha nrada || ya pahet prayato nitya loka bhgavata mune | adaa-purn phala prpnoti mnava || iti |

tad eva paramrtha-vivitsubhi r-bhgavatam eva smprata vicrayam iti sthitam | ata eva satsv api nn-strev etad evoktakalau naa-dm ea purrkodhunodita iti | arkat-rpakea tad vin nnye samyag-vastu-prakakatvam iti pratipadyate | yasyaiva rmad-bhgavatasya bhya-bhta r-hayara-pacartre stra-kathana-prastve gaita tantra-bhgavatbhidha tantram, yasya skc chr-hanumadbhya-vsanbhyasambandhokti-vidvatkmadhenu-tattvadpik-bhvrthadpik-paramahasapriyukahdaydayo vykhy-granth | tath muktphala-harill-bhaktiratnvaly-dayo nibandh ca vividh eva tat-tan-mata-prasiddha-mahnubhva-kt virjante | yad eva ca hemdri-kta granthasya [caturvarga-cintmae] dna-khae pura-dna-prastve matsya-purya-tal-lakaa-dhty praastam | hemdri-kta-granthasya pariea-khaasya kla-niraye ca kali-yuga-dharma-niraye kali sabhjayanty ry [bh.pu. 11.5.36] ity dika yad-vkyatvenotthpya yat pratipdya-dharma eva kalv agkta | savatsarapradpe ca tat-kartr ataotha sahasraa ity dika prg-darita-sknda-vacana-jtam utthpya sarva-kali-doata pvitryya katicic chrmad-bhgavata-vacanni lekhynti likhitni | ata eva sarva-gua-yuktatvam asyaiva da dharma projjhita-kaitavotra [1.1.2] ity din, ved pura kvya ca prabhur mitra priyeva ca | bodhayantti hi prhus trivd bhgavata puna || iti hemdri-vacane ceti4 | mtsydn yat purdhikya ryate, tat tv pekikam iti | tad ittha sarvam abhipretya mahopakrama-lokam eva r-viu-purya-bhagavac-chabdaniruktivat skt r-kbhidheyatvenpi yojayati janmdyasya iti | narkti para brahma [bhat-sahasra-nma-stotre] iti pura-vargt, tasmt ka eva paro deva [go.t.u. 1.49] iti gopla-tpan-rute ca | para r-ka dhmahi | asya svarpa-lakaam ha satyam iti | satya-vrata satya-para tri-satyam [bh.pu. 10.2.26] ity dau tath-rutatvt | satye pratihita ka satyam atra pratihitam | satyt satya ca govindas tasmt satyo hi nmata || [ma.bh. 5.68.12] ity udyama-parvai sajaya-kta-r-ka-nmn niruktau ca tath rutatvt | etena tadkrasyvyabhicritva daritam | taastha-lakaam hadhmn svena ity di | svena sva-svarpea, dhmn rmathurkhyena sad nirasta kuhaka my-krya-lakaa yena tam | mathyate tu jagat sarva brahma-jnena yena v |
4

tattva-sandarbhe mukt-phale ity adhika pha | vastuta etad vkya r-vopadeva-kta-hari-ll-granthe prpyate (1.9) |

tat-sra-bhta yad yasy mathur s nigadyate || [go.t.u. 2.66] iti goplottara-tpan-prasiddhe | llm hady asya nityam eva rmad-nakadundubhi-vrajevara-nandanatay r-mathurdvrak-gokuleu virjamnasyaiva tasya kasmaicid arthya loke prdurbhvpekay | yata rmad-nakadundubhi-ghj janma tasmd ya itarata ca itaratra r-vrajevara-ghe'pi anvayt putra-bhvatas tad-anugatatvengacchat | uttareaiva ya iti padennvaya | yata ity anena tasmd iti svayam eva labhyate | katham anvayt ? tatrhaartheu kasa-vacandiu tda-bhvavadbhi r-gokulavsibhir eva sarvnanda-kadamba-kdambin-rp s s kpi ll sidhyatti tal-lakaeu v artheu abhija | tata ca svar svair gokula-vsibhir eva rjate iti | tatra te premavaatm pannasypy avyhataivaryam ha tena iti | ya di-kavaye brahmae brahma vismpayitu hd sakalpa-mtreaiva brahma satya-jnnantnanda-mtraika-rasamrti-maya vaibhava tene vistritavn | yad yatas tathvidha-laukiklaukikat-samucitall-heto srayas tad-bhakt muhyanti premtiayodayena vaivayam pnuvanti | yad ity uttarepy anvayt | yad yata eva tada-lltas tejo-vri-mdm api yath yathvad vinimayo bhavati | tatra tejasa cndrder vinimayo nistejo-vastubhi saha dharma-parivarta | tat rmukhdi-ruc candrder nistejastvvidhnt nikaa-stha-nistejo-vastuna sva-bhs tejasvitpdanc ca | tath vri drava ca kahina bhavati | veu-vdyena mt-pdi dravatti | yata r-ke tri-sarga r-gokula-mathur-dvrak-vaibhava-praka am satya eveti ||1|| vivantha : kp-sudh-vi-bhta sva-bhaktisvar-vhin-khelita-jva-padm | r-ka-caitanya-ghana sa-vidyud gauro mano-vyomani na cakstu ||i|| nitynanddvaita-caitanyam eva tattva nitylakta-brahma-stram | nityair bhaktair nityay bhakti-devy bhta nitya dhmni nityo bhajma ||ii|| rpa santana guru-kpn nityn gus tasya tn rmad-bhgavats tathaiva viditn juc cirerayan | dv vaiava-toa prabhu-mata vijya sandarbhata k svmnukampitosya vidadhe srrtha-sandarinm ||iii|| na kcin me vaidy ahaha sumahshasa iha svam auhya v hetur nirupdhi-kp y bhagavata | prabhutva v hnepy udayati yad dye prahasita dvitye tv nanda pratipadam ida dhokyati satyam ||iv||

gopa-rm-jana-pra-preyasetiprabhuave | tadya-priya-dsyya m madyam aha dade ||v|| surataru-phala-dphakara-brahma-dharmn yad idam adhta-stra nticitra tad etat | hari-carita-sudhn pyanya prapede sadasi sad-asat yan mohin tva stumas tat ||vi|| iha khalu nikhila-kalya-gua-mdhurya-vridhau mahaivarya-samrji svaya bhagavati parama-bhsvaty adhi-dharai yath samaya vilasyntarhite nn-stra-puretihsdn sarva-jana-nikya-tryakatva-rpev artheu ymikev iva klena daivd vaiguodayd lasyeneva keucit prasupteu tev eva madhye kaicit kaicit pratyutajugupsita dharmaktenusata svabhva-raktasya mahn vyatikrama [bh.pu. 1.5.15] ity ditovagatair anarthkrai caurair ivodbhya tat-tat-praet-paryantn sarve citta-prasda-rpeu mah-dhanev apahteu yad yad hi dharmasya glnir bhavati bhrata | abhutthnam adharmasya tadtmna sjmy aham || [gt 4.7] iti | paritrya sdhn vinya ca duktm [gt 4.8] iti r-gtokta-nimitta-labdhalakaatay ydasu mahmna iva mgeu yaja-varha iva vihagameu r-hasa iva nu svaya bhagavn r-ka iva devependra iva vedeu rmad-bhgavatkhya stracmai | ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha | kalau naa-dm ea purrkodhunodita || [bh.pu. 1.3.28] iti vacana-vyajita-r-ka-pratimrtikatvena mamham evbhirpa kaivalyd iti nirastatad-vinnya-sdyatay r-uka-parkidbhy r-ka eva jyotiu sahasrur iva pureu bhsvn dvdaa svarptmakodaa-sahasra-cchadano mahjana-vchitrthakalpa-tarur ivvatatra | tat-praet prathamata evcrya-cmai r-ka-dvaipyana svbha-daivata-dhyna-lakaa magalam caratijanmdy asyeti | [atha pratham vykhy] param atiayena satya sarva-kla-dea-vartina paramevara dhmahi dhyyema | bahuvacanena kla-dea-parampar-prptn sarvn eva jvn svntarg-ktya sva-ikay tn dhynam upadiann eva krokaroti anena | athto brahma jijs [ve.s 1.1.1] iti strrtha phalato vivto dhynasyaiva jijsy phalatvt | tasya paramaivaryam haasya jagato janmdi janma-sthiti-bhaga yato bhavati tam | tarhi ki kla dhyyatha ? na | anvayd itarata ca anvaya-vyatirekbhy ghae md anvaya iva mdi ghaa-vyatireka ivety updnakraam ity artha | ca-krt sa eva nimitta-kraa ca, klasya tat-prabhva-rpatvt | yad v, anvayt pralaye vivasya paramevare anupravet, itarata ca sarge tato vibhgc ca | pthivy jalam iva jalasya teja iva yodhihna-kraam ity artha | yad v, anvayt kraatvena yat kartkd anupravet sthiti | sahrakatvena rudra-rpea yat-kartkd

anupraved bhaga ca yato bhavati tam | atra kraasya krya-samanvitatvam eva kryenupraveo jeya | tat-kryasya vivasya tat svarpatva vrayan viinaiitarata iti | sjya-plya-sahryd vivata svarpa-akty bhinnt | ca-krn my-akty tad-abhinnc ca | evajanmdy asya yata [ve.s. 1.1.2], tat tu samanvayt [ve.s. 1.1.3] iti stradvayam uktam | nanu ca paramevarasyopdnatve vikro durvras tasmt praktir evopdna paramevaras tu nimittam ity ucyatm ? maivam | ya sarvaja sarva-vit [mu.u. 1.1.9] iti, sa kata lokn anu sj [mu.u. 2.1.1] iti, tad aikata bahu sy prajyeya [ch.u. 6.2.3] ity di rutibhi cetanasyaiva jagat-kraatva-pratipdant paramevara eva jagata updna nimitta ca | tatra praktes tac-chaktitvt akti-aktimator abhedt prakti-dvrakam eva tasyopdnatvam | svarpea tu prakty-attatvt tasya nirvikratva ca, yathokta bhagavat praktir yasyopdnam dhra purua para | satobhivyajaka klo brahma tat tritaya tv aham || [bh.pu. 11.24.19] iti | prakte svtantryeopdnatvam eva strsammatam | tasmt paramevara sarvaja eva svtantryea jagat-kraam ucyate | na tu ja praktir ity haartheu sjysjya-vastumtreu abhijo yas tam ity artha | anena kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] iti strrtha ukta | sa cyaprakrnta brahma jagat-kraa bhavati | kuta ? kater kat jagatkraatva-pratipdaka-ruti-vkyeu tasyaiva vicra-vietmakekaa-ravat | ato brahma nabdam | aabda-pramaka na bhavati, kintu abda-pramakam eveti | atha rutaya tad aikata bahu sy prajyeya [ch.u. 6.2.3] iti, sad eva saumyedam agra st [ch. 6.2.1] iti, tm v idam eka evgra st [ch.u. 1.1.1] iti, tasmd v etasmd tmana ka sambhta [tai.. 1] iti, yato v imni bhtni jyante [tai.bh. 1] ity dy | smti ca yata sarvi bhtni bhavanty di-yuggame | yasmi ca pralaya ynti punar eva yuga-kaye || iti | nanu tadn mahad-dy-anutpattes tasya kadi sdhana na sambhavatty ata ha svar sva-svarpeaiva tath tath rjata iti | na tasya krya kraa ca vidyate ity dau svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti rute | nanu jagat-saubrahmaa svtantryam aivarya cvagamyate | hirayagarbha samavartatgre bhtasya jta patir eka st iti rute | sa eva dhyeyostv ity ata hatena iti | di-kavaye brahmae yo brahma veda sva-tattva v tene prakaymsa | ato brahmaopi pratantryam | nanu, brahmaenyato veddhyayandy-aprasiddha satya tat tu hd manasaiva tene pracodit yena pur sarasvat vitanvatjasya sat smti hdi | sva-laka prdurabht vilsyata [bh.pu. 2.4.22] iti |

ki v, suda hdi me tadaiva ity de | anena buddhi-vtti-pravartakatvena gyatryartha ca darita | tad ukta mtsye yatrdhiktya gyatr varyate dharma-vistara | vtrsura-vadhopeta tad bhgavatm iyate || [53.20] purntare ca granthodaa-shasro dvdaa-skandha-samita | hayagrva-brahma-vidy yatra vtra-vadhas tath | gyatry ca samrambhas tad vai bhgavata vidu || iti | nanu supta-pratibuddha-nyyena brahm svayam eva veda tattva v upalabhat ity ata hayat yasmin vede tadye tattve v srayopi muhyanti, atas tasmin brahmaa svato na akti | etena netaronupapatte [ve.s. 1.1.16] strrtho vivta | nanu dhmahti dhyna-viayatvena tasya skratvam abhipretam | kr ca triguasatva tathtve cnityatva prasajjed ity ata hatejo-vri-md yath vinimaya viparyaya anyasmin anyvabhsa | yath ajn tejasi vrdam iti vrii sthalam iti mdi kcdau ca vrdam iti buddhi | tathaiva yatra pra-cinmaykre trisarga triguasargeyam iti buddhir m mithyaivety artha | tam eka govinda sac-cid-nandavigraha vndvana-sura-bhruha-talsnam [go.t.u. 1.33] iti gopla-tpan-rute | ardhamtrtmako rmo brahmnandaika-vigraha iti rma-tpany ca | ta satya para brahma purua nkeari-vigraham iti nsiha-tpany ca | nirdoa-pra-gua-vigraha tma-tantro nicetantmaka-arra-guai ca hna | nanda-mtra-kara-pda-mukhodardi iti dhyna-bindpaniada ca | nanda-vraja-jannand saccidnanda-vigraha iti brahma-purt | sarve nity vat ca dehs tasya partmana | heyopdeya-rahit naiva praktij kvacit || iti mahvrhc ca | svecchmayasya na tu bhtamayasya [bh.pu. 10.14.2] iti ca | babandha prkta yath [bh.pu. 10.9.14] iti, tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanv anante [bh.pu. 10.14.22] iti, bda brahma vapur dadhat [bh.pu. 3.21.8] iti | satya-jnnantnanda-mtraika-rasamrtaya [bh.pu. 10.13.54] ity di r-bhgavatdv api tad-krasymyikatvvagamt, atndriy nirhr anipand sugandhina | ekntinas te puru vetadvpa-nivsina [ma.bh. 12.323.26] iti nryayt | dehendriysu-hnn vikuha-pura-vsin [bh.pu. 7.13.51] iti saptama-skandhc ca | tad-bhaktnm api vetadvpa-vikuha-pura-vsitvena skratve labdhe, atndriy ity dibhir myikkratva-niedht | tad-krasymyikatve ka saaya ?

nanu tad apy atra kecana vivadante ity ata hadhmn iti | dhmn svarpa-akty svabhakta-niha-svnubhava-prabhvea v pratipada-samucchalan mdhuryaivarya-bhrji-rvigrahea v, svena asdhraena sad kla-traya eva nirast kuhak kutarka-nih yena tam | etena tarkopratihnt [ve.s. 2.1.11] iti strrtha scita | tatra yam evaia vute tena labhyas tasyaia tm vivute tanu svm [mu.u. 3.2.3] iti ruty sva-abdena tano svarpa-bhtatve labdhe, tath prakti-kobht prvam eva bahu sym [ch.u. 6.2.3] iti, sa aikata [ch.u. 1.1.1] ity di-rutibhis tadya-mano-nayander amyikatvevagamite | parsya aktir vividhaiva ryate svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti ruty svbhvikatve praktam ukte acinty khalu ye bhv na ts tarkea yojayet praktibhya para yac ca tad acintyasya lakaam || [ma.bh. 6.6.11] atra na yojayet iti li para-drn na gacched itivat tatra kutarka-yojany niiddhatvepi yady asurdayas tadya-r-vigraha lakyktya yukta-arn ditsavo ni # yepi patiyanti tad patanta tair ala salpeneti | [atha dvity vykhy] tathtra stre daamasya viuddhy-artha navnm iha lakaa iti daamasyrayatattvasyaivgitve tasya ca r-ka-rpa eva mukhyatve tad-asdhraa-dharma-prastutv apy asya prathama-padasyaucit bhavaty atas tad-eka-parasya vykhyntarasyvaka | tad yathsatya-vrata satya-para [bh.pu. 10.2.26] ity dau, satytmaka tv araa prapann iti r-ka-janmrambhokte | satye pratihita ka satyam atra pratihitam | satyt satya ca govindas tasmt satyo hi nmata || ity udyama-parvai [ma.bh. 5.68.12] sajaya-kta-ka-nmn nirukte ca satya rka dhmahi para brahma narkti iti brahma-purt | tasmt ka eva paro devas ta dhyyet iti r-gopla-tpanbhya ca param | svena dhmn r-mathurkhyena sarvatra tadn kpay daritena r-vigrahea ca sad nirasta kuhaka jvnm avidy yena tam mathyate tu jagat sarva brahma-jnena yena v | tat-sra-bhta yad yasy mathur s nigadyate || [go.t.u. 2.66] iti goplottara-tpan-prasiddhe | ravat krtand dhynt pyantente-vasyina | tava brahma-mayasyea kim utekbhimarina || [bh.pu. 10.70.43] iti daamokte | gha-deha-tvi-prabhv dhmnty amara |

nanu tad-vigrahasya prpacika-loka-dyatvt yad yad d tad anitya ghaavad iti nyyennityatva prasajjed ity ata hatejo-vri-md tray dya-bhtn yath yathvat vinimaya paraspara-milana yatra tath-bhtas trisargas trigua-so deho m mithyaiva yena tat-tritaya-sas tad-vigraha ucyate te na maivocyata ity artha | prapactty asypi tasya yat prpacikair asurair darana tat khalu vicitra-ll-sdhikay tad-icchay dustarka-svarpayaiva pitta-dita-rasanair narair matsyaik-carvaam iva tanmdhurynubhava-hnam | tad anyais tu dustarka-tat-kp-prabhvt tan-mdhurynubhavasahitam eva | yad ukta anye ca tan-mukha-sarojam udra-hsasnigdhekaa npa papur dibhir n-nrya || [bh.pu. 10.86.20] na ca tatra tatra tat-tat-premdhnatay tda-ll-viiatvepi tasya maugdhyam eva pratyetavyam ith hadi-kavaye brahmaepi brahma brahmtmaka vatsa-blakdi tene prakaymsa | tac ca hd sakalpa-mtreaiva yatra yogamy-vaibhave srayo bhavanraddayopi muhyanti | yad v, di-kavaye sva-kulasydi-purua kavir vija ca ya satyavrata-manus tasmai brahma nirviea svarpa tene sva-matsya-devokty prakaymsa | tad uktir yath madya mahimna ca para brahmeti abditam | vetsyasy anughta me sampranair vivta hdi || [bh.pu. 8.24.38] iti | vykhyta ca rdhara-svmi-caraaime may anughta prasdkta brahma | aparokkta vetsyasti brahmaas tat-prasdktatva ca veda-stavrambhe vykhysyate || [atha tty vykhy] atha tasypi nta-dsydi-rasa-parikara-viiatvepi tatrtiuubhe tbhir bhagavn devaksuta [bh.pu. 10.33.7] ity dibhyo vraja-dev-shityena parama-mdhuryodayt tadyarasasytiayenopdeyat darayat punar apy arthntaram atrvakate | tad yathdyasya gra-rasasya janma yatas ta dhmahi | prva tasya paramrtha-daribhi sayogt sadbhir vigtatvena svatopi na evsd iti bhva | anvayt sayogt itarata ca vipralambht sayoga-vipralambhbhym eva gra-rasa sa-parikara sampadyata iti bhva | bhmaseno bhma itivad dya-rasopy dya-abdenocyate | yad v, atra pibata bhgavata rasam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity ukte strasysya rasa-rpatvd dysyety anenrthapratysatty rasasyety asyaiva vieya-padasyopasthite | ki v, sayoga-viyogbhy nipatti sva-pratiyogina rasam evopasthpayaty ato nyna-padat nakany | pratyuta tath-prptatvendi-rasasya rahasyatvam eva dyotitam | tatrlambana-vibhvatve tasynyato vaiiyam haartheu catuahi-kaldi-rasopayogisamasta-vastuu abhija, vidagdha | na ca prkta-naldi-nyakavat kla-karmdi-grasta ity hasvar | ki ca, raso hy anyatra naiva prasajjed ity haya evdi-kavaye di-rasasya

kavaye bharatya hd eva tadya-manasaiva brahma di-rasasya tattva tene rasasyaikatnatvodghanrtham ity artha | vedas tattva tapo brahma ity amara | tad api yatra tattve sraya kavayo muhyanti prkta-naldi-nyaka-nihatay varant | tatra dntateja iti | teja-diu vry-di-buddhir iva bhagavad-eka-nihe rase prktajana-nihatva-buddhir ity artha | yatra kmi-vi-bhasmnta-niheu prkta-nyakeu atinavareu raso na bhavati vicrato vibhva-vairpyt tad-viparta ghmaya vairasyam evotpadyate | tatraiva rasa varayantty artha | ki ca, yatra tray vcya-lakya-vyagn arthn dhvani-gulakr v sarga nirma-prapaca am satya eva bhavann alaukikatvena camatkr syt | anyatra prktanyake kavi-prauhokti-mtra-pro mithyaivety artha | nanu, rasa kecin na manyante, tatrhadhmn mdhurysvda-sktkra-camatkraprabhvea | svena asdhraena nirast kuhak jaran-mmsak yena tam | [atha caturth vykhy] atha tsm api madhye kasy padni caitni yty nandasnun [bh.pu. 10.30.27], anayrdhito nna bhagavn harir vara [bh.pu. 10.30.28] ity dibhi paramamukhyy r-vndvanevary shityena parama eva mdhuryotkaro bhavaty atas tatpradarakopy arthosminn dime lokenveavya | sa yathyato ybhym eva dyasya rasasya janma prdurbhva | yv eva di-rasa-vidyy parama-nidhnam ity artha | tatra ya ca itarata iti lyab lope pacam itar knt parityajya, anvayt atrvaropit knt pupa-hetor mahtman | atra prasnvacaya priyrthe preyas kta || [bh.pu. 10.30.33] ity di-dy anugater heto | artheu rasopayogi-dhra-lalitety dimaya-mukhya-rasev abhija | y ca tata eva heto svena kntenaiva rjate iti svar svdhna-kntety artha | ya ca tat-tat-prakanrtha di-kavaye dito janmrabhyaiva kavaye tattvajya r-ukadevya brahma r-bhgavata mrdhaya-rasamaya-rsa-pacdhyyka hd tene | ida bhgavata nma pura brahma-sammitam [bh.pu. 1.3.40] iti, uka-mukhd amtadrava-sayutam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] iti, uka-vg-amtbdhndu ity dibhi | yad yata rbhgavatt yatra rse sati srayo muhyanti rasa-svda-janitm nanda-mrcch prpnuvanti | yad v, yayo srayo bhakt ki v ybhy ravaa-nayandi-viaybhtbhy srayas tat-parikara-bht bhakt muhyantimah-vij api mh bhavanto dharma-viparyaya prpnuvantty artha | tatra dntenparn api saghti | tejo-vrimd yath vinimaya sva-dharma-vyatyaya | tatra tejas candrdn tadya-rsa-lldarant stambhena svya-calatva-dharma-vyatyaya | vr tan-mural-vdydin stambhena md-dharma | mdm api pdn dravea vri-dharma ca yatheti | yatra yayo svena dhmn prabhvena tis r-bh-lln gop-mahi-lakmm v anarag-bahirag-taasthn v aktn sargom satya eva | sad ts taddhmamayatvt yatrety adhihna-kraatvt ybhy s ry-daya sva-mahas sad vartanta evety artha | yat tayor nitya-sambandht tau nirasta-kuhaka nikapaa yath

syt satya yathrtha-svarpa yath syt para sarvotka yath syt tath dhmahi iti strasysya viayo darita | [atha pacam vykhy] atha tathbhtam apy rayatva yenaiva labhyate sa strsybhidheyo bhakti-yogas tath sa eva paramkhm padya r-bhagavad-karako bhavan prembhidha prayojana cety anena lokena sa bhakti-yogovaya mnanya ity atorthntaram atra tantrentarbhavati | tad yathtad eva satya tad u haiva magala... yad uttamaloka-yaonugyate [bh.pu. 12.12.49-50] iti dvdaokte | tatrpi para reha para vstava-vastu-rpatvt triguttam | tath satya sadbhyo hita parama-kalya-gua-maya bhakti-yoga dhmahi | yad uktalakaa bhakti-yogasya nirguasya hy udhtam [bh.pu. 3.29.12] iti | na hy agopakrame dhvaso mad-dharmasyoddhavv api | may vyavasita samya nirguatvd ania || [bh.pu. 11.29.20] iti ca | vijna-ghana nanda-ghana sac-cid-nandaika-rase bhakti-yoge tihati [go.t.u. 2.78] iti | tasya pravham ha naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjita; na obhate jnam [bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.51] ity de | bhakty mm abhijnti yvn ya csmi tattvata [gt 18.55] ity de ca | nanu brahma-sktkrrtha jna-yogo yath bhaktim apekate tathaiva bhagavatsktkrrtham api bhaktim apekate tathaiva bhagavat-sktkrrtham api bhakti-yogo jnam apekat iti cet tatrhasvar svenaiva rjate iti sa | samr svatantro na kasypy adhna ity artha | akma sarva-kmo v moka-kma udra-dh | tvrea bhakti-yogena yajeta purua param || [bh.pu. 2.3.10] iti vidhi-vkyn meghdya-militena kevalena saura-kiraeneva jndya-mireeti tvreety asyrtha | tath yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat | sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas || [bh.pu. 11.20.32-33] ity di-vkyc ca | pratyuta tasmn mad-bhakti-yuktasya yogino vai mad-tmana na jna na ca vairgya prya reyo bhaved iha || [bh.pu. 11.20.31] iti tat-shitya-niedha-ravac ca | ki caitdo bhakti-yogo bhaktnugraha vin na labhyata ity hatena iti | brahma hdi yasya tena brahma-hd nradena di-kavaye vysya tene kpay prakita |

nanu sarvajasya vysasypi bhakti-yoga-jnam ananydhna katha pratmas tatrha muhyanti iti | srayo vaidayopi yat yasmin muhyanti gutte bhakti-yoge guajanyn buddhydyanta karan svata praveakte moham ajnam eva prpnuvantty artha | yac-chaktayo vadat vdin vai vivda-savda-bhuvo bhavanti | kurvanti cai muhur tma-moha tasmai namonanta-guya bhmne || [bh.pu. 6.4.31] iti hasaguhyokte | nanu bhakti-yogo na kevala gutta eva tasypi ttya-skandhe nirguamayatva-darand ity ata hayatra trisarga trigua-satva m avntara ity artha | yath tejo-vrimd vinimayo melanam | nistejopi nirjalam api nirdhlikam api dugdha taptam iti jalavad iti malinam iti tat-tan-meland bhavati, yath tathaiva triguatto bhakti-yoga puruavatti-sattvdi-gua-yogt sttviko rjasas tmasa cocyate | nanu bhakti-yogasya triguttatve bahavo vivadante, tatrhadhmn svena iti | svasvarpelaukika-mdhurya-mayena bhaktnm anubhava-gocar-bhtenaiva nirast kuhak kutarkavanto yena ta na hy anubhyamnerthe prampeketi bhva | iha kila adhytma-dpam atititrat tamondham [bh.pu. 1.2.3] iti | kasmai yena vibhsitoyam atulo jna-pradpa [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity bhy r-bhgavatasya pradpatva | purrkodhunodita [bh.pu. 1.3.45] ity anenrkatvam | nigama-kalpa-taror galita phala rasam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity anena rasamaya-phalatvam | hari-ll-kath-vrtmtnandita-sat-suram [bh.pu. 12.13.11] ity anena mohintva ca dyate | tatrsmin padye prathamena vykhynena dpatvam | dvityenrkatva, ttya-caturtha-pacame rasamayaphalatvam | ki ca, pacnm em arthn parama-durlabhtisvdutvenmtatvt bhaktnm eva tatsat-pradna-bhtatvena devatvt tat-tad-vcakasya strasysya tat-parivetvena mohintva ca jeyam | eva ca, yadypai sarvasya dvdaa-skandhasyaiva strasysya rasamayaphalatvrkatva-dpatvdni tad api bhmn vyapade bhavantti nyyena sarge nirodhe ca kvacit tda-stuty-dau ca adhytma-mtra-prakakatvena dpatvam | visarga-sthnapoadiu dharmrtha-kma-mok anye cea-vie pravtta-nivtta-vihitaniiddha-sdhana-phalnm api prakakatvenrkatvam | raya-tattvasya bhagavatas tadbhaktn ca janma-karmdi-ll-bhakti-premdauca prastute rasamaya-phalatvam | tatra tatraiva bhakty-anuklenrthena sva-bhakta-vargnandanrtham | tat-pratiklenrthansrasagha-vymohanrtha mohintva ca jeyam | na csya strasya skd bhaktirasamayasya tat-tat-pratiklrtha-prastutir asagateti vcyam | sarva-akti-pariprasya skd-bhagavata ivsypi vividhdikri sva-sva-hdaynurprtha-grahartha sarva-aktiliga-prakakatva-saucitvtmallnm aani [bh.pu. 10.44.17] ity atra vir avidu itivad iti sarva samajasam ||1|| o)0(o--

|| 1.1.2 || dharma projjhita-kaitavotra paramo nirmatsar sat vedya vstavam atra vastu ivada tpa-trayonmlanam | rmad-bhgavate mah-muni-kte ki v parair vara sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhi urubhis tat-kat ||2||
madhva : adhikri-viaya-phalny ucyante dharma iti | projjhita-kaitava phalnapekay | varrpaena parama | titiava kruik suhda sarva-dehinm | ajta-atrava nt sdhava sdhu-bha || mayy ananyena bhvena bhakti kurvanti me dhm | ity di sat lakaam | sat mtsaryam arjunasya ekalavya iva kutracid dyate | tad varjanyam uttameu jnrthin | mah-sahity ca uttamev tmano nitya mtsarya parivarjayet | kurute yatra mtsarya tat tasyaiva vihyate || iti nitya-nirasta-doa-pra-gua vstavam | nitya-sahity ca nirastkhila-doa yad nanddi-mah-guam | sarvad parama brahma tasmd vstavam ryate || iti | vastu apratihata nitya ca | sknde ca vasand vsand vastu nitypratihata yata | vseneda yatas tan namatas tad brahma abdyate || iti | ki parai artha-kmdi-kathanai | grue ca dharmrtha-kma-mokm ekam eva pada yata | avarodho hdasya pthag vakye na tn aham || iti | sadya-abda pekita iti | tat-kad iti | na csamprdhikri tat-kad avarudhyata iti sadya-abda | adhikri-viaya-phaln smarat phaldhikya bhavati | vmane ca adhikra phala caiva pratipdya ca vastu yat | smtv prrabhato grantha karoto mahat phalam || iti ||2|| rdhara : idn rot-pravartanya r-bhgavatasya ka-traya-viayebhya sarvastrebhya raihya darayati dharma iti | atra rmati sundare bhgavate paramo dharmo nirpyate | paramatve hetu | prakareojjhita kaitava phalbhisandhi-lakaa kapaa

yasmin sa | pra-abdena mokbhisandhir api nirasta | kevalam varrdhana-lakao dharmo nirpyata ity adhikritopi dharmasya paramatvam ha | nirmatsar parotkarsahana matsara | tad-rahitnm | sat bhtnukampin | eva karma-kaviayebhya strebhya raihyam uktam | jna-ka-viayebhyopi raihyam ha vedyam iti | vstava paramrtha-bhta vastu vedya na tu vaiaiikm iva dravyagudi-rpam | yad v vstava-abdena vastunoo jva, vastuna aktir my, vastuna krya jagac ca, tat sarva vastv eva na tata pthag iti vedyam | ayatnenaiva jtu akyam ity artha | tata kim ata ha | ivada parama-sukhadam | kica dhytmikdi-tpatrayonmlana ca | anena jna-ka-viayebhya raihya daritam | karttopi raihyam ha | mah-muni r-nryaas tena prathama sakepata kte | devatka-viaya-gata raihyam haki veti | parai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair vevaro hdi ki v sadya evvarudhyate sthir kriyate | v-abda kake | ki tu vilambena kathacid eva | atra tu urubhi rotum icchedbhir eva tat-kad evvrudhyate | idam eva tarhi kim iti sarve na vanti tatrha ktibhir iti | ravaecch tu puyair vin notpadyata ity artha | tasmd atra ka-trayrthasypi yathvat pratipdand idam eva sarvastrebhya raihyam, ato nityam etad eva rotavyam iti bhva ||2|| krama-sandarbha : athaitasya vakyama-strasya karma-jna-bhakti-pratipdakebhyas trika-viaya-strebhyo vaiiya darayan kramd utkaram hadharma iti | atra yas tvad dharmo nirpyate sa khalu sa vai pus paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokaje [bh.pu. 1.2.6] ity dikay, ata pumbhir dvija-reh varrama-vibhgaa | svnuhitasya dharmasya sasiddhir hari-toaam || [bh.pu. 1.2.13] ity antay rty bhagavat-santoaaika-ttparyea uddha-bhakty-utpdakatay nirpat parama eva | yata sopi tad-eka-ttparyatvt prakarea ujjhita kaitava phalbhisandhilaksaa kapaa yasmin tathbhta | pra-abdena slokydi-sarva-prakramokbhisandhir api nirasta | yata evsau tad-eka-ttparyatvena nirmatsar phalakmukasyaiva parotkarsahana matsara tad-rahitnm eva tad-upalakaatvena pavlambhane, daylnm eva ca sat sva-dharma-par vidhyate iti evam da-spaam anuktavata karma-strd upsan-strc csya tat-tat-pratipdake raihyam uktam | ubhayatraiva dharmotpatte | tad eva sati skt krtandi-rpasya vrt ti drata eva stm iti bhva | atha jna-ka-khebhyopy asya prvavat raihyam ha vedyam iti | bhagavad-bhaktinirapeka-pryeu teu pratipditam api reya-sti bhaktim udasya [bh.pu. 10.14.4] itydi-nyyena vedya niceya bhavatty atraiva vedyam ity artha | tpa-trayam unmlayati tan-mla-bhtvidy-paryanta khaayatti tath iva paramnanda dadty anubhvayatti tath | anyatra muktv anubhavmanane hy apururthatvpta syt iti tan-manand atra tu vaiiyam iti | na csya tat-tad-durlabhavastu-sdhanatve tda-nirpaa-sauhavam eva kraam |

api tu svarpam apty ha rmad-bhgavata iti | rmad-bhgavatatva bhagavatpratipdakatva rmattva r-bhagavan-nmder iva tda-svabhvika-aktimattvam | nitya-yoge matup | ata eva samastatayaiva nirdiya nlotpaldivattvan-nmatvam eva bodhitam | anyath tv avima-vidheya-doa syt | ata ukta r-gruegranthodaa-shasra rmad-bhgavatbhidha | iti k-kdbhir api r-bhgavatbhidha sura-tarur iti | ata kvacit kevala-bhgavatkhyatva tu satya-bhm bhm itivat | tda-prabhvatve kraa parama-reha-karttvam apy ha | mahmuni r-bhagavn tasyaiva paramavicra-pragata-mah-prabhva-gaa-iromaitvc ca | sa munir bhtv samacintayad iti rute | tena prathama catu-lok-rpea sakepata prakite kasmai yena vibhitoyam ity [bh.pu. 12.13.19]5 dy-anusrena sampra eva prakite | tad eva raihya-jtam anyatrpi prya sambhavatu nma sarva-jna-stra-paramajeya-pururtha-iromai-r-bhagavat-sktkras tatraiva sulabha iti vadan sarvordhaprabhvam ha ki veti | parai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair v varo bhagavn hdi ki v sadya evvarudhyate sthirkriyate | v-abda kake | kintu vilambena kathacid eva | atra tu urubhi rotum icchadbhir eva tat-kad avarudhyate | nanu idam eva tarhi sarve kim iti na vanti tatrha ktibhir iti suktibhir ity artha | ravaecch tu tda-sukti vin notpadyata iti bhva | athav aparair moka-paryantakman-rahitevarrdhana-lakaa-dharma-brahma-sktkrdibhir uktair anuktair v sdhyais tair atra ki v kiyad v mhtmyam upapannam ity artha | yato ya vara ktibhi kathacit tat-tat-sdhannukrama-labdhay bhakty ktrthai sadyas tad-ekakaam eva vypya hdi sthirkraiyate sa evtra rotum icchadbhir eva tat-kaam rabhya sarvadaiveti | tasmd atra ka-traya-rahasyasya pravyakta-praitpdander vieata varkari-vidy-rpatvc ca idam eva sarva-strebhya reham | ata evtra iti padasya trirukti kt | s hi nirdhrartheti | ato nityam etad eva sarvair eva rotavyam iti bhva ||2|| vivantha : r-bhgavatasya stra-rpatvena str ca jva-hithita-pradarakatvena hithitayo cdhikri-nicayakter vidata rotn nandayann asmd eva sarvatopi sra eva padrtha sarvair eva prpto bhagavtti spaam ha dharma iti | atra rmati bhgavate vara raya-tattva r-ka ktibhir nirmatsarair eva tat-padyokta-lakadhikribhir ity artha | ravadibhi sadya eva hdi avarudhyate vakriyata iti prem scita, tasya premaika-vayatvt | praaya-rasanay dhtghra-padma [bh.pu. 11.12.55] iti | na rodhayati m yoga [bh.pu. 11.12.1] ity dibhya ca | tata ca tat-kad eva urubhir iti | tat-kaam rabhya te ravaecch ca bhaved iti raddhta prvam eva ravae prem bhavet | ki puna raddhy satym iti bhva | pdmesakd api parigta raddhay helay v bhguvara nara-mtra trayet ka-nma itivat |

This verse is also cited in sections 48 and 107.

tath hy uktm alaukika-padrthn akter acintyatva-prastveyatra svalpopi sambandha sad-dhiy bhva-janmane [bha.ra.si. 1.2.110] iti vare mana sthirkriyate ity eva paramapururtha iucyate | atra varo manasi avarudhyate iti tatas tan-nirgamaasysmarthya tac cvarodhana sadya eva vinpi raddhayeti kvpi r-kkariya mah-vidyeti gamyate | atra ktibhir iti sadya iti padbhym aktibhis tv asadya kicid vilambeneti labhyate | bhvuk pibata [bh.pu. 1.1.3] iti sasri karuyhety uktibhym ubhayem apy atrdhikrt | leea tasya r-kasya kad utsavd hetor iti | prema-mayena hd avaordhd eva tasya paramnanda utpadyata iti tat-sukha-ttparyea prem lakaam apy uktam | ata ki v aparai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair v ? na kim api phalam ity artha | evam asya strasya prayojana-vaiiyam ukta kartary api vaiiyam ha | mahmuni r-bhagavn sa munir bhtv samacintayad iti rute | tena kte prathama catuloki-rpea sakepata prakite kasmai yena vibhitoyam atula [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity uktas tata sampra eva prakite | ravadibhi kim atra jyate ity apekym ha vedyam iti vstava di-madhyvasneu sthira yad vastu tan nirmatsar tu ravady-vtty matsarpagama eveti | tair api ntra prayatnbhva kartavya | tat pakepi vedya veditum arham ity artha-lbhd iti bhva | tac ca bhagavata svarpa nma-rpa-gudi-vaikuhdi-dhmni ca bhakt ca bhakti ceti anyaj jagad-di-sarvm avntaram asthira vastv ity arthe labdhe vaikuhdijagad-dyor vastutvepi vstavatvvstavatvbhy bheda ca bodhita | tata ca mithybhta-kha-pupdikam evvastu ity ytam | vedanena ki syt tatrha ivadam | premavat pradatvam ity anusahita phala tpatraya-vino moka ity ananusahita phala ca daritam | atra kim anuheyam ity apekym ha dharma iti | prakarea ujjhita kaitava phalbhisandhi-lakaa kapaa yasmin sa iti sa-kma-karma-yogo vyvtta | pra-abdena mokbhisandhir api nirasta iti | nikma-karma-ama-damdy-aga-jna-yogga-yog ca vyvtt | parama iti sarvarehatvena sarva-sukaratvena phala-prptv apy aheyatvena ca uddha-bhakti-yoga eva ukta ity abhidheya-tattva viiya daritam | sa vai pus paro dharma [bh.pu. 1.2.6] ity agrimokter atra pu-mtrasyaivdhikritva jeyam | tath atrtreti padasya trir-uktir nirdhrarth | atraivevarovarudhyate nnyatra | atraiva vstava vastu vedya nnyatra | atraiva projjhita-kaitavo dharmo nnyatrety anya-yogavyavacchedaka | atrvarudhyata evety dir ayoga-vyavacchedaka ca jeya ||2|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.3 ||

nigama-kalpa-taror galita phala uka-mukhd amta-drava-sayutam |

pibata bhgavata rasam laya muhur aho rasik bhuvi bhvuk ||

madhva : jta-phalasypi praas-vidhibhy kipra-pravttir bhavatti praasya vidhatte | nigama-kalpa-taror galitam iti | bhagavat galita ukena dravktam | ukta ca brahme dharma-pupas tv artha-patra kma-pallava-sayuta | mah-moka-phalo vko vedo ya samudrita || patitni phalnha ka-dvaipyanena tu | bhratdni ynha tath bhgavata bhuvi || drktni tnha uka-prabhtibhir janai | khypayadbhir guru-proktn vedrthn grantha-nihitm || knicid daraymsa vkasygre phalni tu | vycakamo vedrtha bhagavn loka-pjita || etem arthan te v rasn pibata sajjan | mokn mahat tptir aho me payato bhavet || iti ||3|| rdhara : idn tu na kevala sarva-strebhya rehatvd asya ravaa vidhyate, api tu sarva-stra-phala-rpam idam, ata paramdarea sevyam ity ha nigmeti | nigmo veda sa eva kalpa-taru sarva-pururthopyatvt tasya phala bhgavata nma | tat tu vaikuha-gata nradennya mahya dattam | may ca ukasya mukhe nihitam | tac ca tanmukhd bhuvi galita iya-praiydi-rpa-pallava-parampar anair akhaam evvatra na tcca-niptena sphuitam ity artha | etac ca bhaviyad api bhtavan nirdiam | angatkhynenaivsya strasya pravtte | ata evmta-rpea dravea sayutam | loke hi uka-mukha-spa phalam amtam iva svdu bhavatti prasiddham | atra uko muni | amta paramnanda sa eva dravo rasa | raso vai sa | rasa hy evya labdhvnand bhavati iti rute | ato he rasik rasa-js tatrpi bhvuk he rasa-vieabhvan-catur | aho bhuvi galitam uty alabhya-lbhokti | ida bhgavata nma phala muhu pibata | nanu tvagahydika vihya phald rasa pyate katha phalam eva ptavya tatrha | rasa rasa-rpa | atas tvagahyder heyasybhvt phalam eva ktsna pibata | atra ca rasa-tdtmya-vivakay rasavattvasyvivakitatvd gaa-vacanepi rasa-abde matupa prpty-abhvt tena vinaiva rasa phalam iti smndhikarayam | tatra phalam ityukte pnsabhavo heya-prasakti ca bhaved iti tan-nivtty-artha rasam ity ukta rasam ity ukte galitasya rasasya ptum aakyatvt phalam iti draavyam | na ca bhvatmta-pna mokepi tyjyam ity ha | laya layo moka | abhividhv -kra | layam abhivypya | nahda svargdi-sukhavan muktair upekyate ki tu sevyata eva | vakyati hi tmrm ca munayo nirgranth apy urukrame | kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim itthabhta-guo hari || iti ||3|| krama-sandarbha : trikatopi raihye tadyvayava-sratva-nirdeena doa-parihraprvaka krantara yojayan prvatopi vaiiyam hanigameti |

he bhvuk ! parama-magalyan ! ye rasik bhagavat-prti-rasaj ity artha, te yya vaikuht kramea bhuvi pthivym eva galitam avatra nigama-kalpa-taro sarvaphalotpatti-bhuva khopakhbhir vaikuham adhyrhasya veda-rpa-taror yat khalu rasa-rpa r-bhgavatkhya phala tad bhuvy api sthit pibata svdyntargata kuruta | aho ity alabhya-lbha-vyajan bhgavatkhya yac chstra tat khalu rasavad api rasaikamayat-vivakay rasa-abdena nirdiam | bhgavata-abdenaiva tasya rasasynyadyatva vyvttam | bhgavatasya tadyatvena rasasypi tadyatvkept | abdaleea ca bhagavat-sambandhi-rasam iti gamyate | sa ca raso bhagavat-prti-maya eva | yasy vai ryamym [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity-di-phala-rute | yan-mayatvenaiva rbhagavati rasa-abda rutau prayujyate raso vai sa [tai.u. 2.7.1] iti | sa eva ca praasyate rasa hy evya labdhvnand bhavati iti | tatra rasik ity anena prcnrvcnasaskrm eva tad-vijatva daritam | galitam ity anena tasya supkimatvendhika-svdumattvam uktv stra-pake sunipannrthatvendhika-svdutva daritam | rasam ity anena phala-pake tvag-ay-dirhitya vyajytra ca pake heya-rhitya daritam | tath bhgavatam ity anena satsv api phalntareu nigamasya parama-phalatvenoktv tasya parama-pururthatva daritam | eva tasya rastmakasya phalasya svarpatopi vaiiye sati paramotkara-bodhanrtha vaiiyntaram ha uka iti | atra phala-pake kalpa-taru-vsitvd alaukikatvena ukopy amta-mukhobhipreyate | tatas tan-mukha prpya yath tat phala vieata svdu bhavati tath parama-bhgavata-mukha-sambandha bhagavad-varanam api | tatas tda-paramabhgavata-vnda-mahendra-r-ukadeva-mukha-sambandha kim uteti bhva | ata eva parama-svda-parama-kh-prptatvt svatonyata ca tptir api na bhaviyatty laya moknandam apy abhivypya pibata ity uktam | tath ca vakyateparinihitopi [bh.pu. 2.1.9] ity di | anensvdyntaravan neda klntarepy svdaka-bhulyepi vyayiyatty api daritam | yad v, tatra tasya rasasya bhagavat-prtimayatvepi dvaividhyamtat-prty-upayuktatva tatprti-parimatva ceti | yathokta dvdae kath ims te kathit mahyas vitya lokeu yaa pareyum | vijna-vairgya-vivakay vibho vaco-vibhtr na tu pramrthyam || yat tttama-loka-gunuvda sagyatebhkam amagala-ghna | tam eva nitya uyd abhka kemal bhaktim abhpsamna || [bh.pu. 12.3.14-15] iti |

tata smnyato rasatvam uktv vieatopy haamta iti | amta tal-ll-rasa | hari-llkath-vrtmtnandita-sat-suram [bh.pu. 12.13.11] iti dvdae r-bhgavata-vieat | ll-kath-rasa-nievaam [bh.pu. 12.4.40] iti tasyaiva rasatva-nirdec ca | sat-suram iti santotrtmrm | ittha satm brahma-sukhnubhty [bh.pu. 10.12.11] ity divat | ta eva sur, amta-mtra-svditvt | atra tv amta-drava-padena ll-rasasya sra evocyate | tasmd eva vykhyeyamyadyapi prti-maya-rasa eva reyn, tathpy asty atra viveka | rasnubhavino hy atra dvividh pibatety upadey, svatas tad-anubhavino ll-parikar ca | tatra ll-rasnubhavino hy atra parikar eva tasya sram anubhavanti antaragatvt | pare tu yat kicid eva bahiragatvt | yadyapy eva tathpi tad-anubhava-maya rasa-sra svnubhava-mayena rasenaikatay vibhvya pibata | yatas tdatay tda-uka-mukhd galita pravha-rpea vahantam ity artha | tad eva bhagavat-prte parama-rasatpatti abdopttaiva | anyatra ca sarva-vednta-sra hi [bh.pu. 12.13.15] ity dau tad-rasmta-tptasya ity di | evam evbhipretya bhvuk ity atra rasa-viea-bhvan-catur iti k | tath smaran mukundghry-upaghana punar vihtum icchen na rasa-graho jana [bh.pu. 1.5.19] ity di | atra vaikuha-sthita-kalpa-taru-phalasya rasa-mtra-rpatva ca yath hayara-pacartre paca-tattva-nirpae dravya-tattva u brahman pravakymi samsata | sarva-bhoga-prad yatra pdap kalpa-pdap || gandha-rpa svdu-rpa dravya pupdika ca yat || heynm abhvc ca rasa-rpa bhaved dhi tat | tvag-bja caiva heya kahina ca yad bhavet || sarva tad bhautika viddhi na hy abhtamaya hi tat | rasavad bhautika dravyam atra syd rasa-rpakam || iti | atra vaikuha iti tat-prakaraa-labdham ||3|| vivantha : evam asya stra-iromaer varvarodhakatvdi-prabhva-mayam aivaryam uktv mdhurya cha nigameti | nigamo veda sa eva kalpa-taru | tasya svritebhyo vchita-vividha-pururtha-rpa-phala-dyitvepi tarutvt yat shajika tad ida bhgavata phalam | leea bhagavat-svdikam ida tenaiva svabhaktebhyo dattam iti tn vin na kasypy anyasytra stavrope aktir iti bhva | galitam iti vka-pakvatay svayam eva patita na tu balt ptitam iti svdu-sampratva | na cocca-niptanena sphuita npy anatimadhura cety ha uketi | paramordhva-cta r-nryad brahma-khy tata uka-mukha prpya tapn madhv iva amta-dravasayutam | ukenaiva tena sva-cacv amta-nikrmartha dvram api ktam | atha ca tena svditatvd atimadhura tata sutdi-khta anai anai patand akhaita tena guru-parampar vin sva-buddhi-balensvdane r-bhgavatasya khaitatve pnsakti scit |

nanu katha phalam eva ptavyam ? ity ata ha rasam iti | rasa-svarpam eveda phala ntra tvag-ay-di-heyostti bhva | layo moka slokydi-jvanmuktatva v tam abhivypya tatra bhagaval-ll-gna-prasiddhe | yad v, laya rassvda-janita pralayoama sttvikas tat-paryanta pibatety anena pne stambhdy sttvik bhavantti jeyam | tatra pralaye sati pnasyspaatvd yadyapi virmas tad api puna prabodhe sati punar api pralaya-paryanta pibatu na tu tyajateti muhur iti padam | yad v muhur iti ptasypi puna pne svddhikyam eveti | aho ity ativismaye | rasik he rasaj ! iti bhaktnm eva jta-ratitvd rater eva sthyi-bhvatvt sthyina eva rasyamnatvt ntra jni-karmi-yogin kopi dya iti bhva | he bhvuk ! tata eva yyam eva kualino anyemagal eveti bhva | bhvak iti phe bhvakatva-vypravanta | tath hi bhvakatva-vyprea bhvyamna sthy bhujyata iti bhaa-nyaka-matam | tatra leea bhagavata svarpa rasa eva bhavati | tath hi taittaryakopaniadi brahma-vid pnoti param [aitt 1] ity uktv brahmaa sakd kdi-krameonnamaya-vir-purua-paryant sim uktv tasya cntar-anta-kramea tasmd v etasmd anyentara ity din anna-maya-pra-maya-mano-maya-vijnamaynanda-may mnyante tev api nanda-mayasyaiva nanda-mayobhysd [Vs. 1.1.13] ity anena brahmatvam | mata-bhede ca tat-pucchasyaiva nanda tm brahma puccha pratih [aitt 5] ity anena brahmatva brahmaa eva pratihtva ca pratipditam | tadanantara ca raso vai sa rasa hy evya labdhvnand bhavati [aitt 7] iti rute | tatra rutau ca sa ity anena prakrnta nanda-mayo v tat-puccha brahma v na parmyate pthak pthag uttarottarrtha-prakara-prakrama-bhagpatte | tata ca tasy ayam arthasa prasiddho vai nicita rasa eva nanda-mayt taht brahmatopi ntara praka | brahmao hi pratihham [gt 14.27] ity anena rkasyaiva brahmaa pratihtvam | mallnm aanir [bh.pu. 10.43.17] ity atra tasminn eva yaugapadyena sarva-rasa-skd-upalabdhes tatra ca grdi-sarva-rasa-kadamba-mrtir bhagavs tad api pryea babhv iti r-svmi-caran vykhync ca tasyaiva sarva-rasarpatva cta r-gt-r-bhgavatbhym eva rasa-abdena r-ka eva vykhyta | tam evya vijna-mayo labdhv nanda-parvadhi-kh prpnoti sainandasya mms bhavati [aitt 8] iti tad-uttara-ruty rasa eva tasminn nanda-vicra-paryavasnajpant | yad v, ayam nanda-mayopi dvijtmaj me yuvayor didku [bh.pu. 10.89.50] iti vismpana svasya ca saubhagardhe [bh.pu. 3] ity dibhyas tam eva labdhvnand bhavatti | tata ca ta rasa r-ka phala nigama-kalpa-taros tasmt sakd galita na tu tatra skt sthitam iti | tad-artha nigamo nnveavya kintu uka-mukham evety haukamukhd iti | phalam idam atisvdu jtv tata kya nya vysena sneht sva-putra-mukha eva nihitam iti sabhvyata iti bhva | ki v, uka-mukhd iti hetau pacamyem aha priya tm [bh.pu. itydi uka-vkya-prmyt | bhuvi vraja-bhmv utpadya he bhvuk rasik priy satya bhgavata bhagavat-svarpa-bhta-rasa-mdhurya pibata |

yad v, bhagavata r-kasya rasam laya laya lea liganam iti yvat tam abhivypya | amtonavaro yo dravo mano-nayana-drautya tat-sayukta yath syt tath pibatety adhara-pna scitam | idam eva nigama-kalpa-taror galita paripakva phalam iti phalato gop-jannugati-may rgnugkhy bhaktir di | yato nigamopi tal-lobhd eva bhad-vmana-d td bhakti vidhya vraja-bhmv utpadya ata-sahasrao gopyo bhtv tad-adharmta-rasa papv iti | veda-stutau dam iti atirahasyortha | nanu brahmao hi pratihham ity etat kecid anyath vycakate satyam | tadaprakraikatvt kalpyatvd ayuktam eva mantavya kintv evam eva yuktam | tath hi m ca yovyabhicrea bhakti-yogena sevate | sa gun samattyaitn brahma-bhyya kalpate || brahmao hi pratihham amtasyvyayasya ca | vatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikntikasya ca || iti [gt 14.26-7] anayor artha6 nanu tad-bhakty katha nirgua-brahma-prpti ? s tu advitya-tadeknubhavenaiva bhavet | tatrha brahmao hti | hi yasmt parama-pratihtvena prasiddha rutau yad brahma tasypy aha pratih pratihyatesminn iti pratih rayonna-maydiu rutiu sarvatraiva pratih-padasya tathrthatvt | ata evmtasya mokasypy aha pratih tasya lakaay svargdi-paratva vrayati avyayasyeti | yath vatasya sdhana-phala-daayor api sthitasya dharmasya bhakty-khyasya aha pratih | tath tat-prpyasyaikntikasya sukhasya prema ca pratih | ata sarvasypi mad-adhnatvt kaivalya-kmanay ktena madbhajanena brahmai lyamno brahmatvam api prpnotti | atra r-viu-puram api pramam ubhraya sa cittasya sarvagasya tathtmana [vi.pu. 6.7.76] iti | vykhyta ca tatrpi svmi-caraai | sarvagasytmana para-brahmaopi raya pratih | tad ukta bhagavat brahmao hi pratihham iti | tath viu-dharmepi naraka-dvda-prasage praktau purue caiva brahmay api sa prabhu | yathaika eva puruo vsudevo vyavasthita || iti | tatraiva msarka-pj-prasae yathcyutas tva parata parasmt sa brahma-bhtt parata partm | tathcyuta tva kuru vchita tan mampada cpaharprameye || iti | tath hari-vae'pi vipra-kumrnayana-prasage arjuna prati r-bhagavad-vkya tat-para parama brahma sarva vibhajate jagat | mamaiva tad ghana tejo jtum arhasi bhrata || [ha.va. 2.114.11-12]
6

atra-prabhti vivanthasya brahmao hti lokasya srrtha-vari-tknurpa-vykhy prpyate |

barhma-sahitym [5.40] api yasya prabh prabhavato jagad-aa-koikoiv aea-vasudhdi vibhti-bhinnam | tad brahma nikalam anantam aea-bhta govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || iti | ata eva ruti ca gopla-tpan [2.95]yosau jgrat-svapna-susuptim attya turytto gopla... tasmai vai namo nama iti ||3|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.4 ||

o naimienimia-ketre aya aunakdaya | satra svargya lokya sahasra-samam sata ||

madhva: prakrntarea pururtha-aka-nivtty-artham khyyik pdme ca khyyik pradaryante sarva-vedeu sarvaa | dyotayanty astu mahat ttpary tatra tatra ha || albha pururthasya proktam artham te tv iti | dyotanya mahrja raddh-vddhy-artham eva ca || iti ||4|| rdhara : tad evam anena loka-trayea viiea-devatnusmaraa-prvaka prripsitasya strasya viya-prayojandi-vaiihyena sukha-sevyatvena ca rotn abhimukh-ktya stram rabhate naimia iti | brahma visasya manomayasya cakrasya nemi ryate kuhbhavati yatra tan nemia, nemiam eva naimiam | tath ca vyavye etan manomaya cakra may sa visjyate | yatrsya ryate nemi sa deas tapasa ubha || ity uktv srya-saka cakra sv manomayam | praipatya mahdeva visasarja pitmaha || tepi hatam vipr praamya jagat prabhum || prayayus tasya cakrasya yatra nemir vyaryata | tad vana tena vikhyta naimia muni-pjitam || iti | naimia iti phe varha-purokta draavyam | tathhi gauramukham i prati bhagavad-vkaym eva ktv tato devo muni gauramukha tad | uvca nimieeda nihata dnava valam ||

rayesmis tatas tv etan naimiraya-sajitam | bhaviyati yathrtha vai brhman vieakam || iti | animia r-viu | alupta-ditvt | tasya ketre | tath ctraiva aunakdivacanaketresmin vaiave vayam' iti | sva svarge gyata iti svargyo hari | sa eva loko bhaktn nivsa-sthna tasmai | tat-prptaya ity artha | sahasra sam savatsar anuhna-klo yasya tat satra satra-sajaka karmoddiya sata upaviviu | yad v satkurvatety artha | labheta nirvapati upayanttydivat-pratyayoccraamtrrthatvenster dhtv-arthasyvivakitatvt ||4|| krama-sandarbha : atrpi mah-purasysya pranottarbhy r-kaika-paratva darayitum hao naimia ity di | kym satety asya vykhyntare tv ida jeyam | tattad-dhtv-arthas tatra tatra na sambhavatti dhtu vin ca kevala-pratyayoccraa na yujyata iti pratyayasya tivder artha prayojana yatra tdatay dhtv-arthasyvivakitatvt k-arthnugata-kart-vci-pratyayena k-arthas tu samarpyata iti ||4|| vivantha: praamya r-guru bhya r-ka karuravam | lokantha jagac-caku r-uka tam upraye || tama channa-d yair na kte bhvrtha-dpik | kt kplavas tetra rdhara-svmino gati || vykhy lekhy tady y bhakta-citta-pramodin | kcit prabhn kcit tu rmad-guru-kpodit || tad eva rotn abhimukhktya r-bhgavata-kathrambhe punar magalam carati om iti | yad ukta okra ctha-abda ca dvv etau brahmaa pur | kaha bhittv vinirytau tena mgalikv ubhau || iti | strasysya praavrtha-vivti-rpatva scayati naimia iti | brahma sasya manomaya-cakrasya nemi ryate yatra tan nemia, nemiam eva naimiam | tath ca vyave etan mano-maya cakra may sa visjyate | yatrsya ryate nemi sa deas tapasa ubha || ity uktv srya-saka cakra sv manomayam | praipatya mah-deva visasarja pitmaha || tepi hatar vipr praamya jagat prabhum | prayayus tasya cakrasya yatra nemir vyaryata || tad vana tena vikhyta naimia muni-pjitam || iti | vividha-bhakti-vsanvat jann madhye yasya yasya yatra yatraiva sthale myad-vega mana sthirbhavati, tasya tasya tatra tatraiva rmad-bhgavatrthvaghanena svbhpsita sidhyatty etan mtra-vivakay prathamata eva strasya naimia ity anvartha-padasya nyso

jeya | mrdhaya-a-krnta-phe varha-purokta draavyam | tath hi gauramukham i prati bhagavad-vkya eva ktv tato devo muni gaura-mukha tad | uvca nimieeda nihata dnava balam || arayesmis tatas tv etan naimiraya-sajitam | bhaviyati yathrtha vai brhman vieakam || iti | atrpi phe yatra kmdn atrn ghram eva nihantu prabhavet tatraiva vased iti vivakitam | svargyeti prathama aunakdn sa-kma-karmaparatvam evst | romaharaa-sagena tato nn-purdi-stra-ravaa-manandibhir jijsutvam iti prasiddhi | tata ca sdhor ugraravasa sagena bhakti-rase sph | yad uktam karmay asminn anvse dhma-dhmrtman bhavn | pyayati govinda- pda-padmsava madhu || [bh.pu. 1.18.12] iti | tata ca jijsutvam api ithilkurvat te bhaktau pravee svargrthaka satra tac ca miam evbht | yad ukta kathy saka hare [bh.pu. 1.1.21] iti | etac ca rbhgavata-rotu teu karmiu karma-nih-vyavadhnena bhakte prabhva-dyotana, tathaiva r-bhgavata-vaktari r-guru-devepi parinihitopi nairguye [bh.pu. 2.1.9] ity dibhir brahma-parinih-vyavadhneneti | yad v sva svarge gyate iti svargyo hari urugya itivat tasya loko vaikuhas tasmai | animio viu | tasya ketresmin vaiave vayam iti tem ukte sahasra sam savatsar anuhna-kl yasya tat satra-saja karma uddiya sata upaviviu | yad v, sata akurvata agniomya-paor labhanam labhate | amvasyy pitbhya rddha nirvapati | aa-vary kanyy pigrahaam upayanttivat | dhtv-arthasya vyadht tat-smnya-k-artha evtrsadhtur vartita ||4|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.5 ||

ta ekad tu munaya prtar huta-hutgnaya | sat-kta stam sna papracchur idam dart ||
rdhara : syakle hut eva hut agnayo yais te | yad v hyata iti huta dadhy-di tena hut agnayo yais te | yad v prta-kle hut eva hut agnayo yais te | anena nitya-naimittikahoma-skalya daritam | ida vakyamam dart papracchu ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : hut eva hut agnayo yais te ||5|| o)0(o--

|| 1.1.6 || aya cu

tvay khalu purni setihsni cnagha | khytny apy adhtni dharma-stri yny uta ||
rdhara : vividiitn arthn prau stasya sarva-tra-jntiayam hutvayeti tribhi lokai | itihso mahbhratdis tat-sahitni | na kevalam adhtni apitv khytny api vykhytni ca | uta api yni dharma-stri tny api ||6|| krama-sandarbha : tvayeti yugmakam ||6|| vivantha : itihso bhratdir khytni ||6|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.7-8 ||

yni veda-vid reho bhagavn bdaryaa | anye ca munaya sta parvara-vido vidu || vettha tva saumya tat sarva tattvatas tad-anugraht | bryu snigdhasya iyasya guravo guhyam apy uta ||
madhva : yni bhagavaj-jtnya anyair apy ibhir jyante, tni vettha | ukta hi brahme dvaipyanena yad buddha brahmdyais tan na budhyate | sarva-buddha sa vai veda tad buddha nnya-gocaram || iti ||7-8|| rdhara : ki ca yntydi | vid vidu madhye reho vyso yni veda | parvare sagua-nirgue brahma vidantti tath ||7|| vettha jnsi | saumya he sdho | tem anugraht | tattvato jne hetum ha bryur iti | snigdhasya premavata | uta eva | guhya rahasyam api bryur eva ||8|| krama-sandarbha : tattvato yathrthyena | tat tu guhyam iti cet tathpi vaktavyam ity hubryur iti ||8|| vivantha: vid vidu parvare sa-gua-nirgue brahma vidantti te | snigdhasya guru-viayaka-snehavata iyasya guravo guhyam api bryur iti vidhi-li eva tvayi snigdhe iye tem avayam eva rahasya-prakakatva tava ca sarva-rahasya-vijatvam avagamyate | atas tn api prati sva matam evotkya bruvato munn apahya sarva-mata-vakt tvam evsmbhi pcchyase iti bhva ||7-8||

o)0(o-|| 1.1.9 ||

tatra tatrjasyuman bhavat yad vinicitam | pusm ekntata reyas tan na asitum arhasi ||
rdhara : ajas granthrjavena | ekntata reyovyabhicri reya-sdhanam ||9|| krama-sandarbha : pus kali-bhvi-paryanta-purum ||9|| vivantha : tarhi tat sarvam eva bravmti ki tatrhus tatreti | yumann iti tvay bahukla vypya tny adht vicritnti bhva | ajas ghram | tatra tatra jhaity arthabodhaka-vkyev ity artha | ekntata ekntena sarvathety artha | yad v, prathamntt tasi | eka advitya ca tratamya-gaanym antarbhta ca yatonyad adhika reyo nstty artha | tac ca premaiva na tu svargpavargdika brahma-paramtma-bhagavatsu mukhasya bhagavat-svarpasypi vakrakatvd ity agrima-granthe vyaktbhaviyati ||9|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.10 ||

pryelpyua sabhya kalv asmin yuge jan | mand sumanda-matayo manda-bhgy hy upadrut ||
rdhara : anyepi bahun klena bahu-stra-ravadibhir viniscinvantu nety hu pryeeti | he sabhya sdho | asmin yuge kalv alpyuo jans tatrpi mand alass tatrpi sumanda-matayas tatrpi manda-bhgy vighnkuls tatrpy upadrat rogdibhi ||10|| krama-sandarbha : kali-purun varayatipryeeti | manda-bhgy svalpa-puy ||10|| vivantha : nanu man-mukht tat tat sarva rutv yumad-daya eva reyo nicinvantu tatrhuhe sabhya dea-kla-ptraja ! asmin kalau pryea jan alpyua eva | yadi kathacid drghyuas tarhi mand paramrthev alas | yadi kecin niralas api tarhi nirbuddhaya | yadi subuddhayopi syus tad manda-bhgy, tda-sdhu-saga-hn | yadi labdha-susag api, tad upadrut rogdy-upadrava-vat tan-mukht rotu rutv v svarayo nicitya tat tad anuhtu nvaka labhanta iti | yad v, alpyuas tatrpi mand ity di ||10|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.11 ||

bhri bhri-karmi rotavyni vibhgaa | ata sdhotra yat sra samuddhtya manay | brhi bhadrya bhtn7 yentm suprasdati ||
rdhara : na ca bahu-stra-ravaepi tvataiva phala-sidhir ity hubhrti | bhri karmy anueyni yeu tni | samuddhtya yathvad uddhtya | yenoddhta-vacanentm buddhi saprasdati sayag upamyati ||11|| krama-sandarbha : bhrti srdhakam | rotavyni stri | brhi bhadrya bhtnm iti kvacit pha ||11|| vivantha : tda-reyasa sdhaneu madhye yam mukhya kali-kla-vartibhir janai suakya ca tat sdhana vadeti pcchanti | bhri karmy anueyni yatra tni | rotavyni sdhanni tda-sdhana-pratipdakni stri v, yentm buddhi prasdati | tac ca ravaa-krtandikam evety agre jsyate ||11|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.12 ||

sta jnsi bhadra te bhagavn stvat pati | devaky vasudevasya jto yasya cikray ||
rdhara : pranntaramsta jnsti pacabhi | bhadram ta ity autsukyenrvda | vistarervacanena viu-kath-vighti bhavatti sagraheoktam | tath hi s hnis tan mahac-chidra sa moha sa ca vibhrama | yan muhrta kaa vpi vsudeva na cintayet || iti | 8 bhagavn niratiayaivarydi-gua | satvat sac-chabdena sattva-mrtir bhagavn sa upsyatay vidyate yem iti satvanto bhakt | svrthe rkasa-vyasdivat | tasya cravaam ram | tad eva stvanta iti bhavati | te pati plaka | yasyrtha-vieasya cikray vasudevasya bhryy devky ja ||12|| krama-sandarbha : stety di navakam9 | nnvatrvatriv api satsu mah-puraprrambha eva r-aunakdn r-kaika-ttparyam idam | atra prva smnyato'smbhir eknta-reyastvena, sarva-stra-sratvena, tmasu prasda-hetutvena ca yat pa tad etad evsmka bhti yat r-kasya ll-varanam ity abhipretyhu steti | bhadra ta iti r-ka-ll-prana-sahodarautsukyenrvda | bhagavn svayam

7 8

brhi na raddadhnnm iti r-jvasya pha | vistarerabhya ittyanto grantha prcna-pustakesti | 9 ka-s. 64-72.

evvatr sampraivarydi-yukta | stvat nu-abhve ra, ydavnm ity artha | jto jagad-dyo babhva ||12|| vivantha : tac ca sdhana-sra ravaa-krtandika r-ka-yao-viayakam eva vcayitu puna pcchati | steti | bhadra ta tiy autsukyenrvda | santo bhakt eva svavibhutvena vartante yasya sa sattvn viu sa eva bhajanyo yem iti bhaktv iti stren | sttvat vaiavs te pati | nu-abhvas tv ra | ki v, sti sukhrtha, sautro dhtur hetum any-anto nupasarglimpa [p. 3.1.138] iti stroktas tasmd v svarpanyyena kvipi syt | paramtm sa sevataysty em iti matupi sntvat bhakts te patir iti | vasudevasya devaky bhryy yasya cikray | tac ca sva-yaa-khypanam eva tasyaiva na tu bh-bhra-harade cikray vastuta siddhnta-siddha-ravaasmararhi kariyann iti kunt-vkya-paryavasnt ||12|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.13 ||

tan na uramnm arhasy agnuvaritum || yasyvatro bhtn kemya ca bhavya ca |

rdhara : aga he sta | tan nonuvarayitum arhasi | smnyatas tvad asyvataro bhtn kemya planya | bhavya samddhaye ||13|| krama-sandarbha : smnyatas tvat tasyvatra-mtra kemyety di ||13|| vivantha : tasya jijsay ki phalam iti cet, rutv tmna ktrthkariyma ity huyasyeti srdhais tribhi | yasyvatra eva kemya mokya bhavya bhtyai sampattaye ki puna sa ity artha ||13|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.14-16 ||

panna sasti ghor yan-nma vivao gan | tata sadyo vimucyeta yad bibheti svaya bhayam || yat-pda-saray sta munaya praamyan | sadya punanty upasp svardhuny-ponusevay || ko v bhagavatas tasya puya-lokeya-karmaa | uddhi-kmo na uyd yaa kali-malpaham ||
madhva: vivaa bahv-abhyst | ukta ca brahma-vaivarte rrd vcikbhyso vcikn mnaso bhavet | mnasd vivan mucyen nnyath muktir iyate || iti ||14||

rdhara : tat-prabhvam anuvarayantas tad-yaa ravaautsukyam vikurvanti panna iti tribhi | sastim panna prpta | vivaopi gan | tata saste | atra hetu yad yato nmno bhayam api svayam bibheti ||14|| ki ca yasya pda sarayo yem ata eva praamoyama vartma rayo v ye te munaya upasp san nidhi-mtrea sevit sadya punanti | svar-dhun gag tasy pas tu tat-pdn nist natu tatraiva tihanty atas tat-sabandhenaiva punantyopy anusevay punanti na tu sadya iti munnm utkarokti ||15|| puya-lokair yni stavyni karmi yasya tasya yaa | kali-malpaha sasra-dukhopaanam ||16|| krama-sandarbha10 : vivaopi vieea pardhna sann api | yasya r-kasya nma tasya sarvvatritvd avatra-nmnm api tatraiva paryavasnt | ata eva skt r-kd api tattan-nma-pravtti-prakrntarea ryate r-viu-puretatra tv akhilnm eva bhagavan-nmn krany abhavann [vi.pu. 4.15.7] iti gadyam | tad ida ca vsudevadmodara-govinda-keavdi-nma jeyam ||14|| yasya r-kasya pdau samyag rayau yem | ata eva praamyan | amo bhagavanniha-buddhit | amo man-nihat buddhe [bh.pu. 11.19.36] iti svaya r-bhagavadvkyt sa eva praka ama praama | skt-pra-bhagavac-chr-ka-sambandhitvt11 r-ka-llka-citt ity artha | munaya r-ukadevdaya | 12sadya punanti sa-vsanappebhya odhayanti | svardhun gag tasy pas tu yosau nirajano deva cit-svarpo janrdana | sa eva drava-rpea gagmbho ntra saaya || iti | svaya tathvidha-rppi skc chr-vmana-deva-caran nist ponusevay skt sevbhysenaiva tath odhayanti, na sannidhi-mtrea sevay | tatra skt sevaypi na sadya iti tasy api r-kam ritnm utkart tasyaivotkara | evam eva tatas tad-yaasopy dhikyam agre varyate | trtha cakre npona yad ajani yaduu sva-sarit-pda-aucam [bh.pu. 10.90.47] iti | k caita prva sva-sarid eva sarvatodhika trtham ity sd idn yaduu yad ajani jta trtha r-ka-krti-rpa etat sva-sarid-rpa pdaauca trtham nam alpa cakre ity e ||15|| etasya daama-skandha-padyasyaiva savdit vyanaktiko veti | uddhi-kmopi, yata kaliyugasypi malpaham | yasmd eva tasmt ||16|| vivantha: tata saste atra ghorm iti vivaa iti sadya iti pada-trayea ajmildaya scit | yad yato nmna ekasmd api svaya bhaya svaya bhagavn itivan mlabhta bhaya mahkla eva bibheti ki punar mtyur yama ca kim utatam yamadt iti bhva |

10 11

ka-s. 65-67 ka-s. adds here: praama evyana vartma rayo v ye te 12 ka-s. adds here: upasp sannidhi-mtrea sevit

yat pdv eva sarityaiva vartamn sadya iti smta-mtra eva punanti avidy-mlinyni odhayanti ki punar d sp sevit veti vykhyeyam | ye sasmarat pus sadya uddhyanti vai gh | ki punar darana-spara- pda-aucsandibhi || [bh.pu. 1.19.33] ity anenaivaikyrtha-prpte | svardhuny pa ity atrpi tasy sakd dra-dea nt ity eva vykhyeyam | muktis tvad-darand eva na jne snna-ja phalam iti vkyrthavirodht | ki ca svardhuny darand eva sdhn ca smarad api muktir iti | tad api sdhn evotkaro jeya | tata ca ts tat-pdn nist eva atas tat-sambandhena punantopi upa upari sp satya punanti | nur vikalpe | sevay praaty din v dt v svardhuny pa iti samsnta-bhva ra | uddha tma-prasda yentm suprasdatti prvokte | yaa brahma-rudrendrajaydika rsa-krdika ctrsdhraam eva ||14-16|| o)0(o-|| 1.1.17 ||

tasya karmy udri parigtni sribhi | brhi na raddadhnn llay dadhata kal ||
rdhara : pranntaramtasyeti | udri mahnti viva-sydni | sribhir nraddibhi | kal brahma-rudrdi-mrt ||17|| krama-sandarbha : tasyeti | udri paramnanda-dti janmdni | svaya pariprasya llayny api kal purudi-laka dadhatas tat-tad-an apy dya tasyvatrasya sata ity artha ||17|| vivantha : karmy avatrntara-sdhrany asura-vadhdni | udri bhaktbhapradni | kal avatrn dadhata iti | vartamna-klena tad-avatr nityatva tasya ca pratvam ytam ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.18 ||

athkhyhi harer dhmann avatra-kath ubh | l vidadhata svairam varasytma-myay ||

madhva : tma-myay svarpa-bhtecchay | mahmyety avidyeti niyatir mohinti ca |

praktir vyasanety eva tavecchnanta kathyate || iti sknde | viu-sahity ca icch-aktir jna-akti kriy-aktir iti tridh | akti-aktimato cpi na bheda kacaneyate || iti ||18|| rdhara : atheti pranntare | avatra-kath sthity-artham eva tat-tad-avasare ye matsydyavatrs tady kath svaira ll kurvata | ri-kvatra-prayojana-pranaiva taccarita-pranopi jta eveti jtavyam ||18|| krama-sandarbha : r kasya tvan-mukhyatvena kathaya | atha tad-anantaram nuagikatayaivety artha | hare r-kasya prakaraa-balt | avatr puruasya guvatr llvatr ca | te kath ll sy-di-karma-rp bh-bhra-haradi-rp ca | tma-myay nijecch-rpay aktytma-my tad-icch syd gua-my jatmik iti mah-sahitta ||18|| vivantha : ubh amyikr vidadhata iti vartamna klena lln nityatva tma-myay yogamyay ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.19 ||

vaya tu na vitpyma uttama-loka-vikrame | yac-chvat rasa-jn svdu svdu pade pade ||

rdhara : atyautsukyena punar api tac-caritny eva rotum icchantas tatrtmanas tptyabhvam vedayantivaya tv iti | yoga-ygdiu tpt sma | udgacchati tamo yasmt sa uttam tathbhta loko yasya tasya vikrame tu vieea na tpymolam iti na manymahe | tatra hetuyad vikrama vatm | yad v, anye tpyantu nma | vaya tu neti tu-abdasynvaya | ayam arthatredh hy ala-buddhir bhavati udardi-bharaena v, rasjnena v, svdu-viebhvd v | tatra vat ity anena rotrasykatvd abharaam ity uktam | rasa-jnm ity anena cjnata pauvat tptir nirkt | ikbhakaavad rasntarbhvena tpti nirkroti | pade pade prati-kaa svdutopi svdu ||19|| krama-sandarbha : kym iku-bhakaavad iti | iku-bhakae yath svda-viebhvo bhavati, tathtra nety artha | bhagavad-vikrama-mtre tu na tpyma eva | tatrpi trtha cakre nponam [bh.pu. 10.90.47] ity dy-ukta-lakaasya sarvatopy uttamalokasya vikrame vieea na tpyma ||19|| vivantha : uttama sarva-reha lok yao yasya sa | yad v, uttamai lokyate krtyate iti tasya vikrame tu vieea na tpyma alam iti na manymahe | tena yga-yogdiu tpt

sma iti bhva | yad vikramaa vatm | yad v, anye tpyantu nma, vaya tu neti tuabdasynvaya | ayam arthatridh hy ala-buddhir bhavati | udardi-bharaena v, rasjnena v, svdu-viebhvd v | tatra vat ity anena rotrasykatvd vikramasya cmrtatvt na bharaam | rasa-jnm iti rasjnena pauvat tptir nirkt | pade pade pratisupti-antam eva prati-kaam eva svdutopi svdv iti carvitasya ikudader iva na nrasatvena heyatva pratyuttisvdutvena paramopdeyatvam iti ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.20 ||

ktavn kila karmi saha rmea keava | atimartyni bhagavn gha kapaa-mnua ||
rdhara : ata r-ka-caritni kathayety ayenhuktavn iti | atimartyni martyn atikrntni govardhanoddharadni | manuyev asambhvitnty artha ||20|| krama-sandarbha : nanu katha v mnua sann atimartyni ktavn ? tatrhakapaamnua | prthiva-deha-viea eva mnua-abda pratti, tasmt kapaenaivsau tath bhtty artha | vastutas tu narkter eva para-brahmatvensaty api prasiddha-mnuatve narkti-nara-lltvena labdham aprasiddha-mnuatvam asty eva | tat punar aivaryvyghtakatvn na pratykhyyata iti bhva | ata eva syamantakharae purua prkta matv [bh.pu. 10.53.22] ity anena jmbavatonyath-jna-vyajakena tasya prktatva niidhya puruatva sthpyate | eva my-manuyasya vadasva vidvann [bh.pu. 10.1.7] ity div api jeyam | yasmt kapaa-mnuas tasmd eva gha svatas tu tad-rpatayaiva bhagavn iti || vivantha : vikramam eva spakurvanti ktavn iti | atimartyni narkti-para-brahmatvt martyopi martynatikrntni govardhanoddharadni ttklika-manuyev asambhvitnty artha | tad api gha | tatra hetu | kapaa-mnua kapaa bhakta-hitrtha brahmavedin prrthana-lakaa mnueu prkteu jarsandhdiu tath yasya kapaa prema-vilsrtha dharmopadedi-lakaa mnueu veu-ndka-gop-kulev aprkteu yasya sa | gav-ditvt saptamy para-nipta | te te myay mohant | kapa nevaro bhavitum arhatti pratyyand gha ity artha ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.21 ||

kalim gatam jya ketresmin vaiave vayam | sn drgha-satrea kathy saka hare ||

rdhara : nanu yjandhypandi-vyagr kuta etac chravavaka syd ata hu kalim iti | kalim gat jtv tad-bhiy viu-pada gantu-km drgha-satrea nimittentra vaiave ketre sn | hare kathy saka labdhvvasar ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu yjikn yumkam da ka-yaa-ravaautsukyam aticitra satyam | samprati tv asmka yjikatva prath-mtram eva jtam iti jnhty hu kalim iti | saka labdhvasar sotsav v ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.22 ||

tva na sandarito dhtr dustara nistitratm | kali sattva-hara pus kara-dhra ivravam ||
rdhara : asmi ca samaye tvad-daranam vareaiv sapditam ity abhinandantitvam iti | kali sasra nistartum icchat | arava titrit kara-dhro nvika iva ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : karadhro nvika ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.1.23 ||

brhi yogevare ke brahmaye dharma-varmai | sv khm adhunopete dharma ka araa gata ||

rdhara : puna pranntarambrhti | dharmasya varmai kavacavad rakake | sv kh maryd | sva-sva-rpam ity artha | asya cottara ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha ity aya loka ||23|| krama-sandarbha : sv kh dia nija-nitya-dhmety artha ||23|| vivantha : dharmasya karmai kavacavad rakake tatra hetu | yogevara iti smarthyam | brahmaya iti daylutvam | sv kh svy sthiti marydm | s ca svvirbhvt sapda-ata-varnte prpacika-jana-dy-aviayat eva | khotkare sthitau diti | maryd dhra sthitir iti cmara ||23|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame prathamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||

--o)0(o iti brahma-stra-bhye rmad-bhgavata-mah-pure pramahasy sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe naimiyopkhyne i-prano nma prathamodhyya || 1.1 ||

(1.2) atha dvityodhyya

naimiyopkhyne r-bhagavad-anubhva-varana nma

|| 1.2.1 || vysa uvca

iti samprana-saho vipr raumaharai | pratipjya vacas te pravaktum upacakrame ||

rdhara : tad eva prathamedhyye a pran munibhi kt | dvitye tttara sta caturm ha tev atha || vipr ity evabhtai samyak pranai ho romaharaasya putra ugraravs te vaca pratipjya sat-ktya pravaktum upacakrame uprakrntavn ||1|| krama-sandarbha : [criky] kya-pran | tatra tatrjas ity din, sta jnsi ity din, ko v ity dyantena kvatra-prayojana-ka-caritayo pranau, vaya tu ity di dvaya, sta jnsi ity etat-pranasyaivnuvda | tatrobhayatraivottara, bhvayatv ea sattvena [bh.pu. 1.2.34] iti loka-plana hi tac-caritram api | evam eva hi prathamdhyye k-pratijt a-pran upapadyante | tatra dvityedhyye catvry uttari | caturthasya tat-pranottarasya tatrnyatrdarant | tasya karmi [bh.pu. 1.1.17] ity din viva-sy-i-ll-pranas tasyottaram | sa eveda sasarjgre [bh.pu. 1.2.30] tiy din, athkhyhi [bh.pu. 1.1.18] ity dinvatra-kath-pranas tasyottara ttyodhyya | brhi yogevare [bh.pu. 1.1.23] ity din dharmraya-pranasyottaramke svadhmopagate [bh.pu. 1.3.43] ity dya ttydhyya-padyam eva ||1|| vivantha : dvitye tv abhidhey r-bhakti prem prayojanam | viayo bhagavn atrety artha-traya-nirpaam || romaharaasya putra ugrarav ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.2 || sta uvca

ya pravrajantam anupetam apeta-ktya dvaipyano viraha-ktara juhva |

putreti tan-mayatay taravobhinedus ta sarva-bhta-hdaya munim natosmi ||

madhva : anupeta dehdibhi anabhimnt | aktara ktaravad adarayat | ukta ca sknde nitya-tpta parnando yovyaya paramevara | yasya putra-phala naiva yaj jta jagad dam || yad adhna-riyopgd brahma-rudrdi-sasthiti | sa putrrtha tapas tepe vyso rudrasya cevara || ktarya daraymsa viyoge laukika hari | kuta ktarat tasya nitynanda-mahodadhe || iti | ann api hi lokasya sarvasya jagato hari | karmi kurute viu kna iva durbala || iti codyoge | ahakrtmako rudra uko dvaipyantmaja iti sknde ||2|| rdhara : pravacanasyopakramo nma gurudevat-namaskra iti | tam hayam iti tribhi | tatra sva-guro ukasyaivarya tac-caritenaiva dyotayann ha yam iti | ya pravrajanta sanyasya gacchanta | anupeta mm upanayasvety anupanayrtham upasannam13 | yad v kenpy anupetam ananugatam | ekkinam ity artha | tatra hetuapeta-ktya ktya-nya karma-mrgepravartamna naiikatvt | dvaipyano vyso viraht ktaro bhta san putr3 iti plutenjuhvhvatavn | drd hvane plute saty api sandhir ra | tad tan-mayatay uka-rpatay taravoabhinedu pratyuttaram uktavanta | pitu snehnubandha-parihrya yo vka-rpeottara dattavn ity artha | ta munim natosmi | tan-mayatvopapdanya vieaam | sarva-bhtn hn mana ayate yoga-balena praviatti sarva-bhta-hdayas tam ||2|| krama-sandarbha : athopakrame sva-guru namaskurvan tat-sdguya smarati dvbhym | tatra yam ity atra tan-mayatay iti tac-chabdena tat-tdtmypanna paramtocyate | sa hi tadn dhynveena prpta-sarvntarymi-tdtmya dvnuynta [bh.pu. 1.4.5] ity di vakyamatvt | yata eva tasya tad-uttaradnnusandhna-rhitye sati tat-pakaptenntarymiaiva svaya tarm api dvr taduttara dattam iti | yad v, na kevala sarvtma-brahma-nihatvn nirapekepi tasmin pitaiva snigdho jta | api tu taravopi jt ity hatan-mayatay, tadvat sneha-mayatay taravopi abhi tad-bhimukhyena nedu, kim utnye jv ity artha | etac ca tat-prabhvd eva jeyam ata eva sarva-bhtn hdaya yasmin tam | anapetam iti citsukhaphntaram ||2|| vivantha : atraiva sutasya parmara | etat pranasyottara sarva-stra-sra kim api vastv aha bravmi | tena ced em tm na prasdet tarhi ki bhaviyati yentm suprasdatty uktatvt | tata ca srev api madhye yasytma-prasdakatva bhavyair
13

etad-agre upanayana-karmaopy anarha-vayaskatvd vieato blam ity abhiprya ity adhika pha kvacit |

nirpita sonveaya | tatrpi kecin mate skhyasyaiva kecin mmsde kecid upaniadm eva kecit tad-artha-ttparya-niryak vednta-strm evtma-prasdakatvam asti yadyapi, tad api na tat pratyetavyam | tem api mukhyasya tattat-sarva-mata-viduopi kta-vednta-strasya r-ka-dvaipyanasypi cittprasda-de | tata ca yadvirbhvena tasypi tm prasdati sma | parkin-mah-sadasi tasthm eva te sarva-sra-vdin mah-jyotim agra eva parkayottra uddha jmbunadam ivtma-prasdakatve nirvivdam eva yat sthira vyarjata, tad eva r-bhgavata mama vaktavyam abhd iti | tatas tad-vaktra r-ukadeva araa ymti ta praamati | yam iti | pravrajanta sanyasya gacchantam | anupeta nikaam apy aprpta | apeta-ktya upanayandi-rahitam | he putreti plutenjuhva | na kevala parama-nirapekepi tasmis tat-pitaiva snigdhobht | api tu yenrcito haris tena tarpitni jaganty api | rajyanti jantavas tatra jangam sthvar api || iti pdmoktes taravopty ha | tanmayatay uka-mayatay taravopi bhimukhyena hetun he putreti pratidhvani-miea vysavad juhuvu | yo hi yasminn sajjati sa tanmaya ucyate | yath str-maya kmuka iti | tata ca sarve bhtn hdaya mano yasmis tam | tena sarva-manohare bhagavad-vigrahe iva tasmin snehoya na prkta-moha iti | vysasypy avivekoyam iti doa parhata | yad v, tad tanmayatay uka-rpatay taravobhinedu pratidhvani-miea he putreti pratyuttara dadu | yadi tavha putras tad tvam api me putra ity ata kasya ke pitputrdy moha eva hi kraam | iti tattvam avijya kim iti muhyasti vyajaymsu | tanmayatvopapdanya vieaa sarva-bhtn ht mana ayate yoga-balena praviatti sarva-bhta-hdayas ta tena sa eva mampy anta praviya man-mukhyenaiva rbhgavata vadatu | yo hi jan api vkn praviya pratyuttarea pitaram api samdadhau | sa eva cetana m praviya r-bhgavatenaiva e rotm tmana prasdayatv iti pravacana-kle r-bhgavatasya vaktnyopi dhyyed iti vidhi ca scita ||2|| --o)0(o || 1.2.3 ||

ya svnubhvam akhila-ruti-sram ekam adhytma-dpam atititrat tamondham | sasri karuayha pura-guhya ta vysa-snum upaymi guru munnm ||
madhva : svnubhva brahma ||3||

rdhara : tat-kplut darayann haya iti | andha gha tama sasrkhyam atitartum icchatm | purn madhye guhya gopyam | tatra hetutvena catvri vieani | svo nijosdhraonubhva prabhvo yasya tat-svnubhvam | akhila-strarutn sram | ekam advityam | anupamam ity artha | tmna krya-kraa-saghtam adhiktya vartamnam tma-tattvam adhytma tasya dpa skt prakakam | upaymi araa vrajmi ||3|| krama-sandarbha : ato ya eva skc chr-ka-dvaipyanepi sva-pitary nusandhnarahita st, sa eva r-bhagaval-ll-varana-maya-rmad-bhgavata-nmaitadgranthveenedopi jta ity haya iti | tad etac chr-stasya stropakramya r-guruprasatti-rpa vkya, sva-sukha-nibhta- [bh.pu. 12.12.69] ity din tad-upasahrya tad-rpea vkyenaivkktya vykhyyate | ya khalu, hitv sva-iyn paildn bhagavn bdaryaa | mahya putrya ntya para guhyam ida jagau || [bh.pu. 9.22.22-3] ity anusrea pura-guhyam ida rmad-bhgavatkhyam hagir prakaymsa, ta tatrbhavad bhagavn vysa-putra [bh.pu. 1.19.25] ity asya prvottara-padyapraghaaknusresdhraa-prabhvam | munn gurum upaymi araam raye | kda tat [pura-guhyam] ? tatrhaki vparair vara [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity dynusresdhraa-prabhvam | puna kda tat ? tatrhanigama-kalpa-taror galitam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity dy-anusrekhila-ruti-sram | puna kdam ? tatrhanimnagn yath gag [bh.pu. 12.13.16] ity dy-anusrea purn mukhyam | puna kdam ? tatrhasva-sukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu. 12.12.69] ity dy-anusretmna sva-cittam adhiktya vartate, yat parama-rahasyam ajita-rucira-llkhya tattvam | tasya dpa prakakam [adhytma-dpam] | nanv eva cet katha tarhi prkayata ? tatrhaandha karaa yat tama sarvvarakam ajna, tat tartum icchat sasri karuay teu yat kruya, tad-vaatayety artha | yadyapy ajita rucira ll-rasa-svarpa rahasya na te jnanti, tathpi tat-paryantaprakaka tat prakaymsety aho karuy garim dyatm iti bhva | seya ca tasya karu tal-llnubhavena tat-svabhva-lbhj jt | kevaltmrmatve bhajatopi na vai kecit bhajanty abhajata kuta | tmrm hy ptakm aktaj gurudruha || [bh.pu. 10.32.19] iti r-bhagavad-vkya-virodhd asau na syd eveti ca ||3|| vivantha : asminn arthe tasya kplutvam eva hetur asty eva ity ha ya iti | sasri karuayheti | na kevalam aya parkid eva trayitavya kintv agrepi janiyam sasrionenaiva tarantv iti | tadaiva sarvnarvcnn sasmraiveti bhva | andha gha tamovidy atiayena sukhenaiva tartum icchatm | tmani adhihitni tattvni mahad-dni te dpa prakakam iti mumukm avidy-kayonusahita phalam uktam | uddha-bhaktn tu akhiln rutn upaniad sra leea rutn ravan rotrendriyasya svdyn sram iti | ata prvokta nigama-kalpa-taru-

phalatvam evsya scitam | ata eva sva svata evnubhva rasotkara-prabhva-jpako yasya ta svasukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu. 12.12.69] ity atra ajita-rucira-ll k-sra iti harer gukipta-matir vykhyna yad adhtavn [bh.pu. 1.7.11] ity dibhya | yad v, svasynubhva prabhvo yasmt tat | tad-vykhynd eva ukasya sarvamunibhyopy utkarobhd iti bhva | ekam anupamam advityam ity artha | munn parkit-sabhopavin nrada-vysdnm apdam aruta-caram iva jtam iti tn api rukadeva upadidea deyam iti sandarbha ||3|| --o)0(o || 1.2.4 ||

nryaa namasktya nara caiva narottamam | dev sarasvat vysa tato jayam udrayet ||
rdhara : jayaty anena sasram iti jayo granthas tam udrayed iti svaya tathodrayann anyn paurikn upaikayati ||4|| krama-sandarbha : nryaam ity atra strasysya nara-nryav adhiht-devate nirdie | ca-krc chr-kosya devat | sarasvat akti | ca-krd vysa i | vysam iti phe spaa eva | bja tu praava eva jeyao naimie [bh.pu. 1.1.4] ity uktatvt | chandotra gyatr jeyadhmahi [bh.pu. 1.1.1] ity uktatvena tayaivvrabdhatvt | tasmt te namasy iti bhva ||4|| vivantha : guru natv devatdn praamati nryaam iti | dedhikritvena naranryav asydhiht-devate nirdie narottamam iti puruottama r-kosya devat sarasvat akti cakrd vysa i vysam iti phe spaa eva | bja tu praava eva jeya | chandotra prdhnyena gyatry eva jey | tayaivrabdhatvt tn namasktya jayeti kriypadam kepa-labdha r-ka-sambodhanakam | udrayed iti svaya tathodrayann anyn api paurikn upaikayati | jayaty anena sasram iti jayograsthas tam iti v tatra ktvpratyayanaivnantarye siddhe tata iti kart-vieaam | kta-pratyaynta jeyam iti kecit ||4|| --o)0(o || 1.2.5 ||

munaya sdhu poha bhavadbhir loka-magalam | yat kta ka-samprano yentm suprasdati ||
rdhara : te vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat prati-pjana karoti | he munaya ! sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | yato lokn magalam etat | yad yata ka-viaya saprana kta | sarva-strrtha-sroddhra-pranasypi ke paryavasnd evam uktam ||5||

krama-sandarbha : iti samprana-saha [bh.pu. 1.2.1] ity dy-anantara nryaa namasktya [bh.pu. 1.2.2] ity-dy-ante puram upakramyaivha-munaya iti | k ca te vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat pratipjana karoti | he munaya ! sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | ity dik | yad iti | atra evottarev api padyeu adhokaja-vsudevastvat-pati-ka-abds tat-prdhnya-vivakayaiva pahit | atra reya-pranasypy uttara loka-magalam ity anenaiva tvad ukta bhavati | tathtma-suprasda-heto ca yentm bhavati | tathtma-suprasda-heto ca yentm suprasdati ity anena | samprasdatty atra sam iti kvacit pha ||5|| vivantha : te vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat prati-pjana karoti | he munaya, sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | yato lokn magalam etat | yad yata ka -viaya saprana kta | sarva-strrtha-sroddhra-pranasypi ke paryavasnd evam uktam ||5|| --o)0(o || 1.2.6 ||

sa vai pus paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokaje | ahaituky apratihat yaytm suprasdati ||
rdhara : tatra yat prathama pa sarva-stra-sram aikntika reyo brhti tatrottaram | sa vai pus iti | ayam arthadharmo dvi-vidha | pravtti-lakao nivttilakaa ca | tatra ya svargdy-artha pravtti-lakaa sopara | yatas tu dharmacchravadardi-laka bhaktir bhavati sa paro dharma sa evaikntika reya iti | kathabht | ahaituk hetu phalnusandhna tad-rahit | apratihat vighnair anabhibht ||6|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva sarva-stra-srasya r-kkhya-svaya-bhagavadvirbhva-prana-lakita-tad-bhakti-lakaasya reyasa parama-sarvottamatva bodhayitu bhagavad-virbhva-mtrasya bhakte sarvottama-reyastvam hasa vai ity-din ato vai kavaya ity antena granthena | yato dharmd adhokaje bhaktis tat-kath-ravadiu rucir bhavati | dharma svanuhita [bh.pu. 1.2.8] ity dau vyatirekea darayiyamatvt | sa vai sa eva | svanuhitasya dharmasya sasiddhir hari-toaam [bh.pu. 1.2.13] iti vakyama-rty tat-santortham eva kto dharma para sarvata reha na nivtti-mtra-lakaopi, vaimukhyviet | tath ca r-nrada-vkyamnaikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam ity-dau kuta puna avad abhadram vare na crpita karma yad apy akraam iti [bh.pu. 1.5.12] | ato vakyate ata pumbhir [bh.pu. 1.2.13] ity di | tata sa evaikntika reya ity artha | anena bhaktes tda-dharmatopi atiriktatvam | tasy bhakte svarpa-guam ha, svata eva sukha-rpatvd ahaituk phalntarnusandhna-rahit | apratihat tad-upari-sukhada-

padrthntarbhvt kenpi vyavadhtum aaky ca | jty ca tasy ruci-lakay bhakty tayaiva ravadi-lakao bhaki-yoga pravartita syt ||6|| vivantha : sarva-stra-sram aikntika reyo brhti prana-dvayasyottaram hasa vai pus pu-mtrm eva dharma para parama rava-krtandi-lakaa | yad ukta etvn eva lokesmin pus nireyasodaya | tvrea bhakti-yogena mano mayy arpita sthiram || [bh.pu. 6.3.22] ity ata para-abda-vieyo dharmo bhakti-yoga | eva bhaved iti tathtra vatuppratyayenaiva-krea caitad anyasya para-dharma-pada-vcyatva niiddham | yato bhakti prema-laka bhaved ahaituk hetu vinaivotpadyamn iti sagu vyvtt | nanu mahnayam apalpa kriyate, maivam | ravaa-krtandi-rpo yo dharma sa bhaktir eva sdhana-nmn | saiva pka-day prema-nmn | te dve api bhakti-abdenaivocyate | tad api bhakty sajtay bhakty bibhraty utpulak tanum [bh.pu. 11.3.31] iti yato bhaktir adhokaje ity diu uttarasy bhakte prv bhakti kraa pakvmrasya kraa mmram itivat | svda-bheda-nibandhanam eva tasya kraatva bla-bodhanrtha klpanikam eva, na tu vstavam | na hy ekasyaiva puruasya blya-yauvandyanekvasthvato hetu-hetumad-bhvas tttvika iti | ghaa-paaudandiu mt-tantutauldn nma-rpa-lopa iveti | na tatra tdatva vykhytu akyam ity avaseyam | na ca bhakte prasiddho hetu sdhu-saga evstti vcyam | tasypi dau raddh tata sdhu-sagotha bhajana-kriy [bha.ra.si. 1.3.11] ity dau bhakter dvityabhmiktvenoktatvd bhaktitvam eva | syn mahat-sevay vipra [bh.pu. 1.2.16] ity agrepi vykhysyamnatvc ca | ki ca, dna-vrata-tapo-homdi-nikma-karma-yoga ca jngabhty sttviky eva bhakte kathacid dhetur bhavati, na tu nirguy | ya na yogena skhyena dna-vrata-tapo-dhvarai | vykhy-svdhyya-sannysai prpnuyd yatnavn api || [bh.pu. 11.12.9] ity ekdaokte | na ca nirguy bhakter bhagavat-kpaiva hetur ity api vcyam | tasypi hetv anviyame anavasthnt | na ca s nirupdhir eva keval hetur ity api vcyam | tasy asrvatrikatvena bhagavati vaiamya-prasakte | ki ca, bhakta-kpaiva hetur ity ukter na kicid asmajasyam | uttama-bhaktn vaiamybhvepi prema-maitr-kpopek ya karoti sa madhyama [bh.pu. 11.2.46] iti madhyama-bhakta-lakae vaiamyasya darant | tata ca bhatgavato bhaktdhnatvt bhakta-kpnugmin bhagavat-kp-hetur iti siddhnta | nanu, tarhi katha bhakter ahaitukatvam abht ? ucyate | bhagavat-kpy bhaktakpntarbhtatvd bhakta-kpy ca bhakta-santarbhtatvd bhakta-sagasya bhaktygatvd ahaitukatvam eva siddham | ki ca, bhakta-kpy hetur bhaktasyaiva tasya hdaya-vartin bhaktir eva t vin kpodaya-sambhavbhvt | sarva-prakrepi bhakter bhaktir eva hetur iti nirhetukatva siddham | bhakti-mate bhakti-bhakta-bhajanya-tatkpdn na pthag-vastutvam iti bhakte svaprakakatvena bhakti-prakyatvepi bhagavata svaprakakatva nnupapannam iti | apratihat kenpi nivrayitum aaky |

tath hi tal-lakae | mano-gatir avicchinn yath gagmbhasombudhau [bh.pu. 3.29.12] iti vakyate | ukta ca r-rpa-gosvmi-caraai | sarvath dhvasa-rahita saty api dhvasa-krae [u.n. 14.63] iti | jna-karmdibhir apvteti v | yay bhakty tm mana samyag eva prasdatti kman-mlinye sati mana prasda-hetutvsambhavd asy bhakter nikmatva svata evytam ||6|| --o)0(o || 1.2.7 ||

vsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yoga prayojita | janayaty u vairgya jna ca yad ahaitukam ||

rdhara : nanu tam eta vednuvacanena brhma vividianti yajena dnena tapasnakena itydi rutibhyo dharmasya jngatva prasiddha tat kuto bhaktihetutvam ucyate | satyam | tat tu bhakti-dvreety havsudeva iti | ahaituka ukatarkdy-agocaram aupaniadam ity artha ||7|| krama-sandarbha : tata ca yasysti bhaktir bhagavaty akican sarvair guais tatra samsate sur [bh.pu. 5.18.12] ity-dy-anusrea bhagavat-svarpdi-jna tatonyatra vairgya ca tad-anugmyeva syd ity havsudeva iti | ahaituka uka-tarkdy-agocaram aupaniada jnam u at-ravaa-mtrea janayatti | jna ca tad ahaitukam iti pha kvacit ||7|| vivantha : nanu sa eva kim-kra tma-prasda ity apeky sarva-durviayavaimukhypdakabhagavad-rpa-gua-mdhurynubhava-jna-maya evyam ity ha vsudeva iti | prakarea yojita sambaddha dsya-sakhydi-sambandha-yukta kta iti yvat | leea prayojankta bhakti-yogasya bhakti-yoga eva prayojana nnya ity eva vicrita ity artha | janayatti | jna-vairgyrtha pthak yatno bhaktair na kartavya iti bhva | u ghra tat-kla evety artha | yad vakyate bhakti parenubhavo viraktir anyatra caia trika eka-kla| prapadyamnasya yathnata syus tui pui kud-apyonu-ghsam || [bh.pu. 11.2.42] iti | nanu tarhi jntn moka eva bhvti tatrha ahaiktukam annasya hetor vasati itivad dhetu prayojana tad atra syujya tan nrhatti | tena bhagavad-rpa-gua-mdhurynubhvamayam eva jnam ytam | evam eva caturthepi vakyate vsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yoga samhita | sadhrcnena vairgya jna ca janayiyati || [bh.pu. 4.29.37] iti | tatra sadhrcna-prakra khalu mokdi-phalntarbhisandhi-rhityam eveti vykhysyate |

socird eva rjare syd acyuta-kathraya | vata raddadhnasya nityad syd adhyata || [bh.pu. 4.29.38] ity antara-vkye tat-kraa ca sa eva da iti | eva ca bhakte kraa prayojana ca bhaktir eveti vyavasthitam ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.8 ||

dharma svanuhita pus vivaksena-kathsu ya | notpdayed yadi rati rama eva hi kevalam ||
rdhara : vyatirekam hadharma iti | yo dharma iti prasiddha sa yadi vivaksenasya kathsu rati notpdayet tarhi svanuhitopi sann aya ramo jeya | nanu mokrthasypi dharmasya ramatvam asty evta hakevalam, viphala rama ity artha | nanv asti tatrpi svargdi-phalam ity akyaiva-krea nirkaroti | kayiutvn na tat-phalam ity artha | nanu, akayya ha vai cturmsya-yjina sukta bhavati ity di ruter na tat-phalasya kayiutvam ity akya hi-abdena sdhayati | tad yatheha karma-cito loka kyate evam evmutra puya-cito loka kyate [ch.u. 8.1.6] iti tarknughtay ruty kayiutvapratipdant ||8|| krama-sandarbha : vyatirekam hadharma svanuhita iti | vsudeva-toabhvena yadi tat-kathsu tal-ll-varaneu rati ruci notpdayet, tad rama syn na tu phalam | kathruce sarvatraivdyatvt rehatvc ca saivokt | tad-upalakaatvena bhajanntara-rucir apy upadi | eva-abdena pravtti-lakaa-karma-phalasya svargde kayiutvam | hi-abdena tatraiva yatheha karma-jito loka kyate [ch.u. 8.1.6] iti sopapattika-ruti-pramatvam | nirte kevala ity amara-kot kevalam ity avyayena nivtti-mtra-lakaa-dharma-phalasya jnasysdhyatva, siddhasypi navaratvam | tatrpi tenaiva hi-abdena yasya deve par bhaktir [ve.u. 6.23] ity di ruti-pramatvam, naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12], reya-sti bhaktim udasya te vibho kliyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye ity di [bh.pu. 10.14.4], ruhya kcchrea para pada tata patanty adhondta-yumadaghraya [bh.pu. 10.2.32] ity di vacana-pramatva ca scitam | loka-dvayena bhakir nirapek, jna-vairgye tu tat-speke iti labhyate ||8|| vivantha : nanu varramcra-lakao dharma katha na paras tatrha dharma iti | ya pus viprdn suhu anuhito dharma sa | vivaksena-kathsu rati notpdayet karma pit-loka iti rute | karma raty-anutpdakatva ca | karmabhir v tray-proktair ity dau na yatrtma-prado harir [bh.pu. 4.31.10-12] iti caturthe nradokter eva vyaktam | yad ca rati notpdayet tarhi kevala rama eva pit-lokder navaratvt tasmt sva-dharma tyaktv ravaa-krtandi-lakaa prvokta paro dharma evnuheya iti bhva |

yad v, nanu ca asmin loke vartamna svadharmasthonagha uci | jna viuddham pnoti mad-bhakti ca yadcchay || [bh.pu. 11.20.11] iti r-bhagavad-ukter nikma karma-yoga eva bhakter hetur asti tat katha bhaktir ahaitukty ucyate | satyam | tatra karma-yogasya jna-janakatvam iva na skt bhaktijanakatva vykhytu akya madhye yadcchayeti padopdnt | tata ca tatra pusi bhakter yadccha svairit yadi syd daivd anya-nirapeka eva uddha-bhakte pravea syt, tad tm api sa prpnotti tatrrtha | yadcch svairitety abhidhnt kaa-kalpanay vykhynantare bhakte sva-prakatva na siddhed iti tad andtam ity ato nikmopi karma-yogo na bhakter hetur ity hadharma iti ya iti | sa vai pus paro dharma [bh.pu. 1.2.6] iti padoktt parama-dharmd anyo yo varramcra-lakaa svanuhito nikmopi dharmo vivaksena-kathsu rati pr.ti notpdayet sa kevala rama eva yadti garhy rama-janakatvd garhitety artha | yadi garh-vikalpayor itimedin | yad v, asandehepi sandeha-vacana yadi ved pramam itivat | dhatte pada tvam avit yadi vighna-mrdhni ity atra yadti abdo nicaye iti r-svmi-caran vykhync ca | yad v, nanu prasiddha-dharmd api kvacit hari-kathsu prtir utpdyata iti ryate | satyam | tay vin dharma-phalprpte s khalv aupdhiky eva na tttvikty hadharma iti | ya iti sa prasiddho dharma kmyo nityo v vivaksena-kathsu rati prti yadi notpdayet, tad rama eva | ayam arthayath karak npe prti kir evotpdaaty anyath tasy phalprpter evam eva dharmopi vivaksena-kathsu prti vin svasya vaiphalyadaranayaiva tatra vivekin notpdayet, tad kevala rama eva | yath npe prti vin ki-phalasylbht rama eva, tathaiva harau bhakti vin pravtta-nivtta-dharma-phalayo svargdi-jnayor albht rama | yad uktakuta puna avad abhadram vare na crpita karma tad apy akraam [bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.53] iti | yath ca kau prty-anurodhd eva npe prti, na tu vastutas tathaiva dharme prty-anurodhd eva tat-kathsu prtir na tu tatra vastuta iti vivecanyam | ata eva prahldenoktamnnyathethvayor artho rja-sevakayor iva [bh.pu. 7.10.6] iti ||8|| --o)0(o || 1.2.9 ||

dharmasya hy pavargyasya nrthorthyopakalpate | nrthasya dharmaikntasya kmo lbhya hi smta ||

rdhara : tad eva hari-bhakti-dvr tad-itara-vairgytma-jna-paryanta paro dharma ity uktam | anye tu manyante | dharmasyrtha phala, tasya ca kma phalam, tasya cendriya-prti, tat-prte ca punar api dharmrthdi-parampar | yathhudharmd artha ca kma ca sa kim artha na sevyate itidi | tan nirkarotidharmasyeti dvbhym |

apavargasyokta-nyyenpavarga-paryantasya dharmasyrthya phalatvyrtho nopakalpate yogyo na bhavati | tathrthasypy evabhta-dharmvyabhicria kmo lbhya phalatvya nahi smto munibhi ||9|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva bhakti-phalatvenaiva dharmasya sphalyam uktam | tatra yad anye manyantedharmasyrtha phalam | tasya kmas tasya cendriya-prtis tat-prte ca punar api dharmdi-paraspareti tac cnyathaivety ha dvbhym | pavargasya yath-varavidhna apavarga ca bhavati | yosau bhagavati sarvtmany antmyeniruktenilayane paramtmani vsudevenanya-nimitta-bhakti-yoga-lakao nn-gati-nimittvidy-granthibandhana-dvrea yad hi mah-purua-purua-prasaga [bh.pu. 5.19.19-20] iti pacamaskandha-gadynusrea apavargo bhakti | tath ca sknde rev-khae nical tvayi bhaktir y saiva muktir janrdana | mukt eva hi bhakts te tava vio yato hare || iti | ata ukta-rty bhakti-sampdakasyety artha ||9|| vivantha : ki ctra loke cautrvidh jan karmio jnino yogino bhakt ca | tatra dharmdy-artha ca kma ca sa kim-artha na sevyata ? iti dy dharmasya artha phala, arthasya kma, kmasya indriya-prti, indriya-prtau ca saty tad-artha punar api dharmdi-paraspar yath karmi na tath uttare traym ity ha | dharmasya amadamder yama-niyamde ca ravaa-krtande ca | artha sarvath bhavann api arthya phalatvya na kalpate |tam anusandhya tat-tad-apravtte yata pavargyasya apavargaprayojanakasya tad asya prayojanam ity arthe svargdibhyo ya iti svrthik-antt yapratyaya | tena apavarga eva anusahita phalam iti bhva | jni-yoginor mate apavargo moka bhakta-mate prema-bhakti | yath-vara-vidhna apavarga ca bhavati | yosau bhagavati sarvtmany antmyeniruktenilayane paramtmani vsudevenanya-nimitta-bhaktiyoga-lakao nn-gati-nimittvidy-granthi-bandhana-dvrea yad hi mah-purua-puruaprasaga [bh.pu. 5.19.19-20] iti pacama-skandht, yenpavargkhya-mad-abhra-buddhir ity dau khagendra-dhvaja-pda-mlam [bh.pu. 1.18.16] iti prathama-skandhc ca | nical tvayi bhaktir y saiva muktir janrdana | mukt eva hi bhakts te tava vio yato hare || iti | iti sknde rev-khac ca | tath arthasya kmo lbhya phalatvya na | yato dharmaikntasya dharma eva anusahita phalam iti bhva | tath jni-yogino | amadamdi-yama-niyamdy-anukle kasmicana dharma-viee | arthasya viniyoga bhaktasya tu bhagavato bhgavatn v sevy suspaa eva ||9|| --o)0(o || 1.2.10 ||

kmasya nendriya-prtir lbho jveta yvat |

jvasya tattva-jijs nrtho ya ceha karmabhi ||

rdhara : kmasya ca viaya-bhogasyendriya-prtir lbha phala na bhavati ki tu yvat jveta tvn eva kmasya lbha |jvana-parypta eva kma sevya ity artha | jvasya jvanasya ca puna karmnuhna-dvr karmabhir ya iha prasiddha sortho na bhavati ki tu tattva-jijsaiveti lbha ||10|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva tattva-jna yasy bhakter avntara-phalam ukta saiva parama phalam iti bhva ||10|| vivantha : kmasya viaya-bhogasyendriya-prtir lbha phala na bhavati, ki tu yvat jveta tvn eva jvana-parypta kma sevyata ity artha | tatra jnin yogin vrtha kmendriya-prtayo jna-yogayor nuagika-phalni karma-phalatvenaiva vyapadiyante | jna-yogayos tayor nikma-karma parimatvd ato jnin yogin ca de sukhadukhe karma-phale evocyate | bhaktn tv artha-kmendriya-prtayo bhakter evnuagika-phalni | bhakte karma-parimatvbhvt na te karma-phalatvavyapadea | ato bhaktn da sukha bhakti-phalam eva | dukha tu yasyham anughmi hariye tad-dhana anai | tatodhana tyajanty asya sva-jan dukha-dukhitam || [bh.pu. 10.88.8] ity di bhagavad-vacand bhagavad-uttha bhakty-apardha-phala ceti yath-yogya vivecanyam | jvasya jvanasya tattva-jijs phala karmabhi punar apy anuhitair ya iha prasiddha svargdi sa naiva ||10|| --o)0(o || 1.2.11 ||

vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattva yaj jnam advayam | brahmeti paramtmeti bhagavn iti abdyate ||
madhva : advayam asamdhikam | tath ca bhllaveya rutisa purua sodvaya iti | na hy enam abhi kacana hy enam atikacana iti ca | sodvaya puruas tasmn na samo ndhiko ya ata iti mah-sahitym | tattva-abdrthas tatraivokta | attngate kle yat tdam udryate | kutacid anyathneyt tat tattva tattvato vidu || iti ||11|| rdhara : nanu ca tattva-jijs nma dharma-jisaiva dharma eva hi tattvam iti kecit tatrhatattva-vidas tu tad eva tattva vadanti | ki tat ? yaj jna nma | advayam iti kaika-vijna-paka vyvartayati | nanu tattva-vidopi vigta-vacan eva | maivam | tasyaiva tattvasya nmntarair abhidhnd ity artha | aupaniadair brahmeti, hairayagarbhai paramtmeti, stvatair bhagavn ity abhidhyate ||11||

krama-sandarbha : vadantti tair vykhytam | tatra vigta-vacan ity atra parasparam iti ea | tattvasaya nmntarair abhidhnt iti dharmii sarvem abhramt, dharma eva tu bhramd iti | yad v, ki tattvam ity apekym havadantti | jna cid-eka-rpam | advayatva csya svaya-siddha-tdtda-tattvntarbhvt sva-akty-eka-sahyatvt | paramraya ta vin tsm asiddhatvc ca | tattvam iti parama-pururthat-dyotanay parama-sukharpatva tasya bodhyate | ata eva tasya nityatva ca daritam | atra rmad-bhgavatkhya eva stre kvacid anayatrpi tad eka tattva tridh abdyate | kvacid brahmeti, kvacit paramtmeti, kvacid bhagavn iti ca | kintv atra rmad-vysasamdhi-labdhd bhedj jva iti ca abdyate iti noktam iti jeyam | atra akti-varga-lakaa-tad-dharmtirikta kevala jna brahmeti abdyate, antarymitva-maya-my-akti-pracura-cic-chakty-aa-viia paramtmeti | pariprasarva-akti-viia bhagavn iti |14 evam evokta r-jaa-bharatena jna viuddha paramrtham ekam anantara tv abahir brahma satyam pratyak pranta bhagavac-chabda-saja yad vsudeva kavayo vadanti || [bh.pu. 5.12.11] iti | tasmai namo bhagavate brahmae paramtmane [bh.pu. 10.28.6] ity atra varua-kta-rka-stutau k caparamtmane sarva-jva-niyantre ity e | dhruva prati r-manun tva pratyag-tmani tad bhagavaty ananta | nanda-mtra upapanna-samasta-aktau || [bh.pu. 4.11.30] iti | atrnanda-mtra vieya, samast aktayo vieani, viio bhagavn ity ytam | bhagavac-chabdrtha r-viu-pure prokta jna-akti-balaivaryavrya-tejsy aeata |
14

atha rmad-bhgavatkhya eva stre kvacid anayatrpi tad eka tattva tridh abdyate | kvacid brahmeti kvacit paramtmeti kvacid bhagavn iti ca | kintv atra rmad-vysa-samdhi-labdhd bhedj jva iti ca abdyate iti svayam eva vykhyto bhavatti prathamatas tv eva prastyate | mle tu kramd vaiiya-dyotanya tath vinysa | ayam arthatad ekam evkhananda-svarpa tattva thutkta-pramehydiknandasamudayn paramahasn sdhana-vat tdtmyam panne satym api tadya-svarpa-akti-vaicitry tad-grahasmarthye cetasi yath smnyato lakita tathaiva sphurad v tadvad evvivikta-aktiaktimattbhedatay pratipdyamna v brahmeti abdyate | atha tad eka tattva svarpa-bhtayaiva akty kam api viea dhartu parsm api aktn mlraya-rpa tad-anubhvnanda-sandohntar-bhvita-tda-brahmnandn bhgavataparamahasn tathnubhavaika-sdhakatama-tadya-svarpnanda-akti-vietmaka-bhakti-bhvitev antar-bahir apndriyeu parisphurad v tadvad eva vivikta-tda-akti-aktimattbhedena pratipdyamna v bhagavn iti abdyate | (bhagavat-sandarbha 1)

bhagavac-chabda-vcyni vin heyair gudibhi || [vi.pu. 6.5.79] iti ||11|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 1] vivantha : tattvam eva ki tatrhavadantti | yad advaya jna tat tattvam | jnam eva ki tatrhabrahmeti abdyate brahmeti padena yad ucyate jnibhis taj jna tanmate jna nirkra jt-jeydi-vibhga-nya cit-smnya cid-vie bhagavad-dhmdn tad-ananyatva-manant | jva-myys tac-chaktitvena tad-aikyd ida krspadasya kryasya vivasya kraa-mtrtmakatvd advaita tath paramtmeti yogibhir yad ucyate taj jnam | etan-mate paramtmana cid-eka-rpatvj jna-mtratva jna-mtratvepi skitvder jna-vieasyrayatvam api | dyumai-dpder jyot-rpatvepi jyotimatvam iva nnupapannakecit sva-dehntar-hdayvake; prdea-mtra purua vasantam [bh.pu. 2.2.8] skratva ca myy aktitvn myikn ca tadanyatvj jvasya tad-vibhinnatvt tato dvityatvbhvd advayatvam | tath bhagavn iti bhaktair yad ucyate taj jnam | etan-mate prvavaj jna-mtratvepi bhaga-abda-vcyaa-aivaryasypi aprktatvena cin-mtratvt tad-rpatva, yad ukta viu-pure aivaryasya samagrasya vryasya yaasa riya | jna-vairggyayo caiva a bhaga itgan || [vi.pu. 6.5.74] jna-akti-balaivarya-vrya-tejsy aeata | bhagavac-chabda-vcyni vin heyair gudibhi || [vi.pu. 6.5.79] iti | tathaiva dvibhujatva-caturbhujatvdi-vividha-cid-ghankrair bahir-antarvartitvepi, na cyavante hi mad-bhakt mahaty pralaypadi iti sknddi-vkyai sadaiva sevya-sevakasevdi-vibhgepi advayatva prvavat-tac-chaktn cid-dn tad-vilsn ca vaikuhdn tad-abhinnatva-manant tato bhinnatva-bhvanaivdvaya-padena vyvtt | eva ca bhagavata smnya-svarpa-mtrasyopdeyatva-jniny adhikrii brahmeti | antarymitvdi-dvitva-dharmavattasyopdne yoginy adhikrii paramtmeti | acintynantacid-nanda-maya-svarpa-rpa-gua-lldy-aneka-dharmavattvasya grahaa-yogyaty bhaktedhikrii | bhagavn iti | sa evaiko bhti | ki ca--yan-mitra paramnanda pra brahma santanam [bh.pu. 10.14.31] iti | kya vsudevya haraye paramtmane [bh.pu. 10.73.36] iti, madya mahimna ca para brahmeti abditam [bh.pu. 8.24.23] iti, brahmao hi pratihham [gt 14.27] iti, viabhyham ida ktsnam ekena sthito jagat [gt 10.42] ity di-vacanebhyas tath bhagavad-upsakn ca prema-prpter api darant | brahma-paramtmopsakn ca prema-prpty-adarand bhagavata eva brahmatva-paramtmatve ity ato bhagavattvam eva mlam iti draavyam | tatra brahmopsakebhyo jnibhya sakt paramtmopsako yog reha | tebhyo yogibhyopi bhagavad-upsaka reha iti tratamya gtsu dam, yath tapasvibhyodhiko yog jnibhyopi matodhika | karmibhya cdhiko yog tasmd yog bhavrjuna || yoginm api sarve mad-gatenntartman | raddhvn bhajate yo m sa me yuktatamo mata || [gt 6.46-47]

yoginm iti pacamy-arthe ah r-rmnujcya-caraair vykhyteti ||11|| --o)0(o || 1.2.12 ||

tac chraddadhn munayo jna-vairgya-yuktay | payanty tmani ctmna bhakty ruta-ghtay ||

madhva : satt-mtram nanda-mtram | tath ca paii-rutiatha kasmd ucyate sattveti nandati nandayati cetti | na krya-kraa-viaya-vieita-vaiayika-jnam | kevalam eva taj jnam | srattvdibhi krya-kraa-vieita ca | tantra-bhgavate ca viaypeki na jna viayai ca vieitam | yat tad nanda-mtra ca tad brahmety avadhryatm || iti | yat kicid aloka-siddham ||12|| rdhara : tac ca tattva sa-parikaray bhaktyaiva prpyata ity ha | tac cety anvaya | jnavairgya-yuktayety atra jna paroka | tac ca tattvam tmani ketra-je payanti | ki tat ? tmna paramtmna | rutena vedntdi-ravaena ghtay prptayeti bhakter drhyam uktam ||12|| krama-sandarbha : tac ca tridhvirbhva-yuktam eva tattva bhaktyaiva skt kriyata ity hatad iti | bhakty tat-kath-rucer eva parvasth-rpay prema-lakaay, tat prvoktatattvam tmani uddhe cetasi payanti ca | kda tat ? tmna svarpkhya-jvkhyamy-aktnm rayam | jna-vairgya-yuktay svtmajbhy tbhy sevitay | ata eva te pthak ca viia ca payantty yti | tad eva ruta-ghtay munaya raddadhn iti pada-trayea tasy eva bhakter daurlabhya daritam | sad-guro sakd vedntdy-akhilastrrtha-vicra-ravaa-dvr yadi s [bhakti] vayaka-parama-kartavyatvena jyate | puna ca bhagavn brahma krtsnyena trir anvkya manay tad adhyavasyat ka-stho ratir tman yato bhavet || [bh.pu. 2.2.34] itivad yadi viparta-bhvan-tyjakau manana-yogyat-mananbhiniveau sytm | tata raddadhnai s bhaktir upsan-dvr labhyate iti | ata rutir api tad-artham ghti | tm vre draavya rotavyo mantavyo nididhysitavya iti [b..u. 2.4.4.6] iti | atra nididhysanam upsanam | darana sktkra ucyate ||12|| vivantha : tat-prpti-sdhanam ha | taj-jna tri-rpa munayo manana-l jnino yogino bhakt ca bhakty payanti | tatra brahmeti mate tmani ca tat-padrthe vare tmna tva-padrtha jva payanty anubhavanti | paramtmeti mate tmany antarhdaye tmnam antarymina payanti dhynenlokayanti | bhagavn iti mate tmani

manasi ca-krd bahi ca sphuranta tmna bhagavanta payanti sva-locanbhym eva tan-mdhuryam svdayanti | bhaktyeti | dau guru-mukhc chruto pacd ght tay | bhagavad-viayiy eva ravaa-krtandau bhakti-abdasya rhe brahmopsakai paramtmopsakai ca sva-sva-sdhya-siddhy-artha bhagavati bhakti kartavyaiva | jnavairgya-yuktayeti | jna-vairgye pthag eva tem ubhaye sdhane jeye | bhakta-mate bhakty-uttha-rater bhakte prematva-vyajake jeye | tasmn mad-bhakti-yuktasya yogino vai mad-tmana | na jna na ca vairgya prya reyo bhaved iha || [bh.pu. 11.20.31] iti | uddha-bhaktn pthaktayor niedht | athav, tac ca trirpa jna bhakts tu bhaktyaivnubhavitu aknuvantty ha | tac-chraddadhn kecit tat-trirpam apy anubhavitu sbhil bhavantty artha | tad, bhaktyaiva payanti | tena brahmaparamtmano sdhane jna-yogay bhaktyaiva siddhau sytm iti bhva ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.13 ||

ata pumbhir dvija-reh varrama-vibhgaa | svanuhitasya dharmasya sasiddhir hari-toaam ||

madhva : yasmt paramtmaiva tattvam | tasmt tam eva payanti munaya | tmanvara iti na jvaikyam ucyate | parem api brahmdn yatovaratva sa parvara | bhedadbhimneneti hi kpileye | brahma-pradhnm upaynty agatbhimn iti ca | vidytmani bhid-bodha | yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati | anyam asya mahimnam iti | ananan anyobhickati [mu.u. 3.1.1] iti, chytapau brahma-vido vadanti [ka.u. 1.3.1], eko bahn yo vidadhti kmn [ve.u. 6.13], satya so asya mahim geavo yajeu viprarjye | satyam enam anu vive madanti | yatra prve sdhy santi dev | v evra ugram ugra dayyann ity di ca | magnasya hi parejne ki na dukhatara bhavet | bahava puru brahmann utho eka eva tu | naitad icchanti puruam eka kurkulodvaha || iti moka-dharme | bheda-dybhimnena payanto ynti tat-padam ity di vyu-prokte | o anupapattes tu na rra [Vs 1.2.3], bheda-vyapadet [Vs. 1.1.17], pthag upadet [Vs. 2.3.26] ity di | satyatva ca bhedasyokti bhllaveya-rutau | sthur hoccakrma sa prajpatim uvca |kosi kostha ka sa iti hovca | yosmi yostha ya sa iti | atha hainam upakroat | satyabhid satyabhid satyabhideti | maivruvayo maivrrvayo maivrrvaya itti | satyam ena | satya so asya mahimeti coktam | mah-sahity ca

trividha jva-sagha ca paramtmnam avyayam | te bheda ca ye satya vidur moha-vivarjit || te ynti parama sthna vior evcala dhruvam | jvevara-bhid bhrnti kecid hur apait || anrata tamo ynti paramtma-vinindant || pardhna ca baddha ca svalpa-jna-sukhe hita | alpa-akti sadoa ca jvtmnda para || vadat tu tayor aikya ki tendukta ktam || antarymyaikya-vcni vacannha yni tu | tni dv bhramantha durtmnolpa-cetasa || asyasmi tvam aha svtmety abhidh-gocaro yata | sarvntaratvt puruas tv antarym niymayam || ato bhramanti vacanair sur moha-tat-parai | tan-mohane par prtir devn paramasya ca | ato mahndhakreu patanty ajna-mohita || ity di ||13|| rdhara : dharmasya phala bhaktir nrtha-kmdikam itmam artham upapdyopasaharatiata iti | he dvija-reh | hari-toaa harer rdhanam | sasiddhi phalam ||13|| krama-sandarbha : s caiva durlabh bhakti r-hari-toae prayuktt svbhvikadharmd api labhyate | tasmd dhari-toaam eva tasya parama phalam ity haata iti | svanuhitasya bahu-prayatnencchidram uprjitasyeti tucche svargdi-phale tatprayogotvyukta iti bhva ||13|| vivantha : tad eva dharma svnuhita [bh.pu. 1.2.8] ity din karmaa ramatvam eva, jna-yogayor api reya-sti bhaktim udasya te vibho [bh.pu. 10.14.4] iti | naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.53], pureha bhman bahavopi yogina [bh.pu. 10.14.5] ity dibhyo bhakty vin ramatvam eva | bhaktes tu karma-yoga-jndy-amirity eva uddhy tma-prasdakatva prakaraatovagatam | tatraiva akatenanu jna-yogayor apravttau na kcic cint | karma tu nitynm akarae mahn pratyavyo durgati-hetus tatra k vrt ? ity haata pumbhir iti | yata ukta-nyyenotkv api jna-yogau bhaktyaiva siddhau bhvet bhaktis tu tbhy vinpi svaya siddhyati | ato hari-toaa bhaktyaiva jta cet, tad dharmasya sasiddhi | yo yatnd anuhitopi karmi sgopgatay prya siddho na bhavati sopi bhaktimat ananuhitopi samyag eva siddho bhavati | yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat | yogena dma-dharmea reyobhir itarair api || sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas | svargpavarga mad-dhma kathacid yadi vchati || [bh.pu. 11.20.32-33] iti r-bhagavad-ukte | tena karmkaraa-janita-pratyavyo bhaktn parhata |

nanu yadi bhakty dharma sasiddhas tarhi dharma-phalam api tair labhyat ? satyam | sakmatve sati labhyate eva nikmatve sati te naikarmyam eva bhavati | tath ca rutir gopla-tpanbhaktir asya bhajanam | tad ihmutropdhi-nairsyenaivmumin manakalpanam | etad eva ca naikarmyam || [go.t.u. 1.14] tad evayath taror mla-niecanena [bh.pu. 4.31.12] iti nyyena bhaktyaiva dharm sas bhaktyaiva dharm sasiddh evto bhaktn karmay adhikra eva drkto bhagavat yad uktam tvat karmi kurvta na nirvidyeta yvat | mat-kath-ravadau v raddh yvan na jyate || [bh.pu. 11.20.9] dharmn santyajya ya sarvn m bhajet sa tu sattama [bh.pu. 11.11.32] iti | sarvadharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja [gt 18.66] iti | tath sati yath taror mlaniecanena [bh.pu. 4.31.12] ity dau, yathaiva sarvrhaam acyutejy ity atra yathcutyaprjanam eva sarve deva-pitrdn arhaa-rpa bhavati tadvad atra hari-toaam eva svanuhita-dharmasya samyak siddhi-rpa bhavatty artha | tath ccyutasya pjane toae ca jte deva-pitrdn pjana-rpasya svanuhita-dharmasya sasiddhi svayam eva jteti bhva | evam eva dntepi taror mla-niecanenaiva kh-pallavdn secana svayam eva jtam iti jeyam | tad api yat prcydi-bhaktnm ananynm api karmikula-saghaa-gatatvenaiva tad-anurodha-vad at karma-karaa tat-karmkaraam eva tatra raddh-rhityt | araddhay huta datta tapas tapta kta ca yat | asad ity ucyate prtha na ca tat pretya no iha || [gt 17.28] ceti bhagavad-ukte ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.14 ||

tasmd ekena manas bhagavn stvat pati | rotavya krtitavya ca dhyeya pjya ca nityad ||
rdhara : yasmc ca bhakti-hno dharma kevala rama eva tasmd bhakti-pradhna eva dharmonuheya ity hatasmd iti | ekenaikgrea manas ||14|| krama-sandarbha : tasmd iti tair vykhytam | tatra bhakti-hna iti, bhakti ravadirucis tad-vihnas tad-anutpdaka ity artha | tasmd bhakti-pradhna eva | bhakti ravadiratir eva pradhna phala yatra sa dharma ravadir ity artha | yad v, yady eva rhari-santoakasypi dharmasya phala ravadi-ruci-laka bhaktir eva tat-pravartit ca jna-vairgydi-gu ity ytam | tad skc-chravadi-rp bhaktir eva kartavy | ki tat tad-graheety hatasmd iti | ekena karmdygraha-nyena | ravaam atra nmagudn tath krtana ca ||14||

vivantha : yasmd eva tasmd ekena karma-jndy-anutih-nyena ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.15 ||

yad-anudhysin yukt karma-granthi-nibandhanam | chindanti kovids tasya ko na kuryt kath-ratim ||

rdhara : bhakti-rahito dharma kevala rama eveti prapacitam | idn tu bhakter mukti-phalatva prapacayatiyad iti | yasynudhy anudhyna saivsi kagas tena yukt vivekino granthim ahakra nibadhnti yat karma tac chindanti tasya kathy rati ko na kuryt ||15|| krama-sandarbha : tatra cntima-bhmik-paryant sugam ail vaktu dharmdikaa-nirapekea yukti-mtrea tat-prathama-bhmik r-hari-kath-rucim utpdayan tasya gua smrayatiyad iti | kovid vivekina | yukt sayata-citt | yasya harer anudhy anudhyna cintana-mtram | saivsi khagas tena granthi nn-dehev ahakra nibadhnti yat tat karma chindanti | tasyaivambhtasya parama-dukhd udvartu kathy rati ko nu kuryt ? ||15|| vivantha : nanu ca mat-kath-ravadau v raddh yvan na jyate [bh.pu. 11.20.9] iti raddhlur me kath van [bh.pu. 11.11.23] iti jta-raddho mat-kathsu [bh.pu. 11.20.27] ity di bhagavad-ukte kathy raddhvn eva bhaktv adhikrty ata raddh katha syd ity ata ha yad anv iti | yasynudhnam evsi khagas tena yukt sahit jan granthi-nibandhana granthir ahakro nibadhyate yena tat karma | yad v, sva-sacita-dhanebhya pthak-kte kicin-mtram ekaika-dina-bhojanrtha jan sva-granthau nibadhnanti yath tathaiva granthi-nibandhana vartamna-janma-bhogya prrabdha karma tad api chindanti tasya kathy rati prti ko na kuryd iti tatkathy prtir api sahas jyate ki punar adhikra-vyajik raddheti bhva ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.16 ||

uro raddadhnasya vsudeva-kath-ruci | syn mahat-sevay vipr puya-trtha-nievat ||

rdhara : nanu satyam eva karma-nirmlan hari-kath-ratis tathpi tasy rucir notpadyate ki kurmas tatrhauror iti | puya-trtha-nievan nippasya mahat-sev syt, tath ca tad-dharma-raddh, tata ravaecch, tato ruci syd ity artha ||16||

krama-sandarbha : uror iti tair eva vykhytam | tatra puya-trtha-nievadibhir ity ayam apy eko mrga sytte punanty uru-klena [bh.pu. 10.48.31] ity din | sadya punanty upasp [bh.pu. 1.1.15] ity din ca ju-mrgopy asti | yad v, nanv evam api tasya kath-rucir manda-bhgyn na jyata ity akya tatropyn vadan tm rabhya naihika-bhakti-paryant bhaktim upadiati pacabhi | tatra uror iti, bhuvi purupuya-trtha-sadanny ayo vimad [bh.pu. 10.87.35] ity-dy-anusrea pryas tatra mahat-sago bhavatti tadya-knumaty ca puya-trtha-nievad dhetor labdh yadcchay y mahat-sev tay vsudeva-kath-ruci syt | kryntarepi trthe bhramato [vara-santoaka-dharmnuhtu suktino janasya] mahat pryas tatra bhramat tihat v darana-sparana-sambhadi-laka sev svata eva sampadyate | tatprabhvea ca tadycarae raddh bhavati | tadya-svbhvika-paraspara-bhagavatkathy kim ete sakathayanti tat omi iti tad-icch jyate | tac-chravaena ca tasy rucir jyate iti | tath ca mahadbhya eva rut jhaiti krya-karti bhva | tath r-kapiladeva-vkyam sat prasagn mama vrya-savido bhavanti ht-kara-rasyan kath | taj-joad v apavarga-vartmani raddh ratir bhaktir anukramiyati || [bh.pu. 3.25.25] iti ||16|| vivantha : tathpi kathy prtir evrvirbhve prakra utety ha uror iti | mahat-sevay ydcchika-mahat-kp-janitay mahat sevay raddadhnasya jtaraddhay pusa puya-trtha sad-gurus tasya nievaa cararayaa syt | nidngamayos trtham i-jua-jale gurv ity amara | tasmc ca uros tasya vsudevakathsu ruci syd ity anvaya ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.17 ||

vat sva-kath ka puya-ravaa-krtana | hdy antastho hy abhadri vidhunoti suht-satm ||

rdhara : tata ca vatm iti | puye ravaa-krtane yasya sa | sat suhd dhita-kr | hdi yny abhadri kmdi-vsans tni | anta-stho hdaya-stha san ||17|| krama-sandarbha : kath-dvr antastho bhvan-padav gata san harir abhadri vsan ||17|| vivantha : tata ca vatm iti kramea ravaa-krtane ukte | tata ca hdi yny abhadri ppni tny antastha san vidhunotti smaraam ||17||

vivantha (mdhurya-kdambin 3.1-2) : atha prva y anihit nihiteti dvividhokt bhajana-kriy tasy pratham a-vidh lakit | tato dvitym alakayitvaivnartha-nivtti prakrnt | yad uktavatm iti dvbhym | tatra vat sva-kath ka puya-ravaa-krtana ity anihitaiva bhaktir avagamyate naihikty agre vakyamatvt | abhadri vidhunoti iti tayor madhye evnarthn nivttir ukt | naa-pryev abhadrev ity atra te kacana bhgo npi nivartata ity api scita iti | ata eva krama-prptatay nihit bhaktir idn vivriyate | nih naicalyam utpann yasy iti nihit | naicalya bhakte pratyaha vidhitsitam apy anartha-day laya-vikeppratipatti-kaya-rassvdn pacnm antary durvratvn na siddham st | anartha-nivtty-anantara te tadyn nivtta-pryatvt naicalyam sampadyate iti laydy-abhva eva nih-ligam | tatra laya krtana-ravaasmaraeu uttarev dhikyena nidrodgama | vikepas teu vyavahrika-vrt-samparka | apratipatti kadcil laya-vikepayor abhve krtandy-asmarthyam | kaya krodha-lobhagarvdi-saskra | rassvda viaya-sukhodaya-kle krtandiu manonabhinivea iti || --o)0(o-|| 1.2.18 ||

naa-pryev abhadreu nitya bhgavata-sevay | bhagavaty uttama-loke bhaktir bhavati naihik ||

rdhara : tata ca naa-pryev iti | sarvbhadra-nasya jnottara-klatvt pryagrahaam | bhgavatn bhgavata-strasya v sevay | naihik nical vikepakbhvt ||18|| krama-sandarbha : naa-pryeu na taj-jnam iva samya-naev eveti bhakter nirargalasvabhvatvam uktam | bhgavatn bhgavata-strasya v sevay bhaktir anudhyna-rp naihik santat eva bhavati ||18|| vivantha : bhgavatn vaiavn bhgavatasya strasya ca | naa-pryev iti | nmpardha-lakaasybhadrasya kacana kacana prabalo bhga katva gacchan ratiparyantopi bhavatti bhva | naihik nih cittaikgrya t prpt ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.19 ||

tad rajas-tamo-bhv kma-lobhdaya ca ye | ceta etair anviddha sthita sattve prasdati ||

rdhara : raja ca tama ca ye ca tat-prabhav bhv kmdaya etair anviddham anabhibhtam | prasdaty upamyati ||19|| krama-sandarbha : tadaiva tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetavepy akuha-smtir [bh.pu. 11.2.53] ity-dy-ukta-rty sarva-vsan-nt citta uddha-sattvam agra sat bhagavat-tattvasktkra-yogya bhavatty hatadeti ||19|| vivantha : rajas-tamobhy bhva utpattir ye te vikepaydaya | di-abdt krodhamoha-mtsaryi anviddha avikta bhavati tena viayev arucy ravaa-krtandiu svdutva-bha-laka rucir bhavatty ytam | tena prva-day kma-lobhdyais tkaaryitair viddha ceta katha prasdatu ? katha v krtande samyag svda labhat ? na hi vyath-jarjaritasynndika samyak rocate iti bhva | tata ca sattve uddha-sattva-mrtau bhagavati sthita saktam ||19|| vivantha (mdhurya-kdambin 3.2-3) : atra ca-krasya samuccayrthatvd rajas-tamobhv eva labhyante | ki caetair anviddham ity ukte bhva-paryanta te sthitir apy asti bhakty-abdhakatayaiva | s ca nih skd-bhakti-vartin tad-anukla-vastu-vartinti dvividh | tatra skd-bhaktir ananta-prakrpi sthlatay trividh | kyik vcik mnas ceti | tatra prathama kyikys tato vcikys tata eva mnasy bhakter nih sambhaved iti kecit | bhakteu tratamyena sthitnm api saha-ojo-baln madhye kvacana bhakte vilakaa-tda-saskra-vat kasyacid eva bhagavad-unmukhatvdhikya syd iti nya krama ity anye | tad-anuklavastuni amnitva-mnadatva-maitr-daydni | te nih ca kutracana ama-praktau bhakte bhakter anihitatve dyate kutracana tasminn uddhate bhakte nihitatvepi na dyate yady api tad api bhakti-nihaiva sva-sattvsattvbhy tan-nih-sattvsattve sudhiyam avagamayati na tu bla-prattir eva vstavkartu akyeti | yad ukta bhaktir bhavati naihik | tad rajas-tamo-bhv kma-lobhdaya ca ye | ceta etair anviddha sthita sattve prasdati || iti | ravaa-krtandiu yatnasya aithilya-prbalya eva dustyajye sambhavant nihitnihite bhakt pradarayetm iti sakepato viveka || --o)0(o-|| 1.2.20 ||

eva prasanna-manaso bhagavad-bhakti-yogata | bhagavat-tattva-vijna mukta-sagasya jyate ||

rdhara : bhagavad-bhakti-yogata prasanna-manasota eva mukta-sagasya ||20||

krama-sandarbha : eva prvokta-prakrea prasanna-manasas tato mukta-sagasya tyakta-kmdi-vsanasya bhakti-yogata punar api kriyamt tasmd vijna sktkro manasi bahir v bhvan vinaivnubhavo ya, sa jyate | [atrnurpa-lakaa yayham etat [bh.pu. 1.5.27] ity di pare ity anta padyrdhaka draavyam |] ||20|| vivantha : evam anena prakresakti-prvaka pratikaa bhagavata kasya bhajana kurvata prasanna-manasa utpanna-rater ity artha raty vin sarvath viaysasparasynutpattes tena vin ca mana-prasdsambhavd iti | tata ca bhagavati bhakti-yoga prem tasmc ca bhagavatas tasya svarpa-gua-llaivarya-mdhuryasya vijnam anubhava ity anubhava ity anusahita bhakte phalam ukta janayaty u vairgya jna ca yad ahaitukam [bh.pu. 1.2.7] iti yat prvam ukta tad idam eva jeya mukta-sagasya utpanna-vairgyasya ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.21 ||

bhidyate hdaya-granthi chidyante sarva-saay | kyante csya karmi da evtmanvare ||

rdhara : vijana-phalam habhidyata iti | hdayam eva granthi cij-jaa-granthanarpohakra | ata eva sarve saay asabhvandi-rp | karmy rabdha-phalni | tmani svarpa-bhte vare de skt-kte sati | eva-krea vijnnantaram eveti darayati ||21|| krama-sandarbha : tasya ca paramnandaika-rpatvena svata-phala-rpasya sktkrasynuagika phalam habhidyata iti | hdaya-granthi-rpohakra | sarvasaay chidyante iti ravaa-manandi-pradhnnm api tasmin da eva sarve saay sampyante ity artha | ata ravaena tvaj-jeya-gatsambhvan chidyanta iti | mananena tad-gata-viparta-bhvan | sktkrea tv tma-yogyat-gatsambhvan-viparta-bhvane iti jeyam | kyante tad-icch-mtreaiva tad-bhso na kicid eva tev avaiyata ity artha ||21|| vivantha : hdaya-granthir avidy bhidyata iti karma-kartari prayogevidy-dhvaso bhaktnm ananusahita phalam evam eva chidyante sarva-saay asambhvandirp | tmanti vara ity asya vieaa yad v tmany eva manasy eva de ki puna skd de satti sphrti-sktkrv uktau | sat kp mahat-sev raddh guru-padraya | bhajaneu sph bhaktir anarthpagamas tata | nih rucir athsakt rati premtha daranam | harer mdhurynubhava ity arth syu caturdae ||21|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.2.22 ||

ato vai kavayo nitya bhakti paramay mud | vsudeve bhagavati kurvanty tma-prasdanm ||
rdhara : tatra ca sadcra darayann upasaharatiata iti | tmana prasdan15 mana-odhanm | vsudeve bhakti kurvantti bhajanya-vieo darita ||22|| krama-sandarbha : atra prakararthe sad-cra darayann upasaharatiata iti | na kevalam etvad-guatva tasy | ki ca, paramay mudeti karmnuhnavan na sdhanakle sdhya-kle v bhakty-anuhna dukha-rpa, pratyuta sukha-rpam evety artha | ata eva nitya sdhaka-day siddha-day caitvat kurvantty uktam ||22|| vivantha : paramay mudeti | sdhana-daym api kabhva ukta ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.23 ||

sattva rajas tama iti prakter gus tair yukta parama-purua eka ihsya dhatte | sthity-daye hari-virici-hareti saj reysi tatra khalu sattva-tanor n syu ||
madhva : vior eva tri-saj | vmane ca brahma-viv-a-rpi tri vior mahtmana | brahmai brahma-rpa ca iva-rp ive sthita || pthag eva sthito devo viu-rp janrdana || iti | trayopi gu vinv-ray | tathpi sattva-tanau jve reysi syu | megha-rpatvd dhma uttama ||23-24|| rdhara : tad evopapdayitu brahmdn tray ektmakatvepi vsudevasydhikyam hasattvam iti | iha yady apy eka eva para pumn asya vivasya sthity-daye sthiti-sipralayrtha hari-virici-hareti-saj kevala bhinn dhatte | hari-virici-har iti vaktavye sandhir ra | tatra te madhye reysi ubha-phalni sattva-tanor vsudevd eva syu ||23|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva karma-jna-vairgya-yatna-paritygena bhagavad-bhaktir eva kartavyeti matam | karma-viea-rpa devatntara-bhajanam api na kartavyam ity ha
15

prasdinm ity api pha |

saptabhi | tatrnye k vrt ? saty api r-bhagavata eva guvatratve r-viuvat skt para-brahmatvbhvt sattva-mtropakrakatvbhvc ca | pratyuta rajas-tamo-bhaatvc ca brahma-ivv api reyorthibhir nopsyv ity hasattvam iti dvbhym | iha yadyapy eka eva para pumn asya vivasya sthity-daye sthiti-si-layrtha tai sattvdibhir yukta pthak pthak tat-tad-adhiht, tathpi paras tat-tad-asalia san hari-virici-hareti saj bhinn dhattetat-tad-rpevirbhavatty artha | tatrpi tatra te madhye reysi dharmrtha-kma-moka-bhaktykhyni ubha-phalni sattva-tanor adhihitasattva-akte r-vior eva syu | aya bhvaupdhi-dy tau dvau sevamne rajastamasor ghora-mhatvd bhavantopi dharmrtha-km ntisukhad bhavanti | tathopdhiparitygena sevamne bhavann api moko na skn na ca jhaiti, kintu katham api paramtma evyam ity anusandhnbhysenaiva paramtmana eva bhavati | tatra tatra skt-paramtmkreprakt | tasmt tbhy reysi na bhavantti | athopdhidypi r-viu sevamne sattvasya ntatvd dharmrtha-km api sukhad | tatra nikmatvena tu ta sevamne sattvt sajyate jnam [gt 14.17] iti cokter moka ca skt | ata uktm sknde bandhako bhava-pena bhava-pc ca mocaka | kaivalyada para brahma viur eva santana || iti | updhi-paritygena tu pacama pururtho bhaktir eva bhavati | tasya paramtmkreaiva prakt | tasmc chr-vior eva reysi syur iti ||23|| vivantha : eva karma-jndikam atikrmaya bhakter eva yath kartavyatvam uktam | tathaiva devatnataropsanm apy apahya bhagavn evopsya ity ucyate | sa ca bhagavn eka evpi krayvatarann anekopi bhavati | bahu-mrty-eka-mrtikam [bh.pu. 10.40.7] iti daamt | tasyvatr dvividh cic-chakty my-akty ca | cic-chakty matsya-krmdayo bhajany eva | my-akty ca ye sattva-rajas-tamo bhir viu-brahma-rudrs teu viur eva bhajanya ity ha sattvam iti | iha yadyapi eka eva pumn di-purua asya vivasya sthitydaye sthiti-si-layrtham | tai sattvdibhir yukta eva hari-virici-har iti saj dhatte | sandhir ra | para iti guair yuktopi acintya-akty tebhyo bahi pthag-avasthiityaiva tem asparant para ayukta ity artha | tad api reysi bhaktnm abhni | tatra teu madhye sattva-tano -bhejire munayothgre bhagavantam adhokajam | sattva viuddha kemya kalpante yenu tn iha || [bh.pu. 1.2.25] ity uttara-loka-dy viuddha-sattvtmaka-arrt harer eva syu | sk cet kevalo nirgua ca [ve.u. 6.11] iti | sattvdayo na sante yatra ca prkt gu [vi.pu. 1.9.44] iti | harir hi nirgua skt purua prakte para [bh.pu. 10.88.5] ity di ruti-smtivirodht | harau my-guasya sattvasya yuktatvepi tasyyoga eva | sattvasya prakarpatvdaudsnyc ca tena sac-cid-nanda-vastuno mah-prakakasyopargsambhavt prkta-sattvasya na hi hari-arrrambhakatvam | rajas-tamasos tu vikepa-rpatvvaraarpatvbhym upakrakatvpakrakatvbhy ca tbhym nandasya vikiptatvam vtatvam ity uparga-sambhavt brahma-rudrayo rajas-tamas-tanutvam eveti tayo saguatva harer nirguatva ca yukti-siddham eva nirguatvepi prkta-sattvasya praka-

rpea tat-sampa-vartitay tatra sthitatvd viva-plana-lakaas tad-dharme audsnyena harau pratyate | na ca tena tasya nirguatva vyhatam iti vcya sayoga-samavyasambandhbhy prkta-sattvasya tatrsambhavt | smpya-sambandhenaiva tatra sthitatvd iti | svabhakta-plana tu svarpa-bhtasya uddha-sattvasya dharmo jeya | ki ctra brahmao hirayagarbhatvn netaronupapatter [ve.s. 1.1.17] iti nyyena tasyevaratvbhvt jvatvena tadvati rajasi paramevarasya yogt tatrved evvatratvam | bhsvn yathma-akaleu nijeu teja svyam kiyat prakaayaty api tadvad atra | brahm ya ea jagad-aa-vidhna-kart govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.49] iti | ivasya tu jvatvbhvd gua-yuktevaratvam eva | yad ukta tatraiva kra yath dadhi vikra-viea-yogt sajyate na hi tata pthag asti heto | ya ambhutm api tath samupaiti kryd govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.45] iti | ity ato brahma-ivayor madhye ivasyevaratvam iti kecid hu kecit tu tair yukta iti niymaka-sambandhena sayoga-sambandhena smpya-sambandhena ca yogo jeya | tatra sattvdn niymakat-sambandhena yoge sati purua sva-svarpea sthito nirgua eva bhavati | rajasi tamasi ca sayoga-sambandhena yoge sa eva puruo brahm rudra ca sa-gua eva bhavati | sattve smpya-sambandhena yoge sa eva puruo viu svarpea sthito nirgua eva bhavatty cakate | ata eva yogo niymakatay guai sambandha ucyate | ata sa tair na yujyate tatra sva parasya ya || [la.bh. 1.2.18] iti bhgavatmta-krikrtha upapadyata iti ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.24 ||

prthivd druo dhmas tasmd agnis traymaya | tamasas tu rajas tasmt sattva yad brahma-daranam ||
rdhara : updhi-vaiiyena phala-vaiiya sadntam ha | prthivt svata-pravttipraka-rahitd drua kht sakd dhma pravtti-svabhvas traymayo vedoktakarma-pracura | at karma-pratysatte | tasmd apy agnis traymaya | sakt karmasdhanatvt | eva tamasa sakd rajo brahma-darana brahma-prakakam | tu-abdena laykatmakt tamasa sakd rajasa sopadhika-jna-hetutvena kicid brahma-darana-

pratysatti-mtram uktam, natu sarvath tat-prakatva vikepakatvt | yat sattva tat sakd brahma-daranam | atas tad-guopdhn brahmdnm api yathottara vaiiyam iti bhva ||24|| krama-sandarbha : atra tu yat traym abheda-vkyenopajapta-matayo vivadante, tatreda brmayadyapi tratamyam idam adhihna-gatam eva, adhiht tu para purua eka eveti bhedsambhavt satyam evbheda-vkyam | tathpi tasya tatra tatra skttvskttvabhedena prakena tratamya durnivram eveti sadntam haprthivd iti | prthivt, na tu dhmavad aengneyt | tata eva vedokta-karmaa skt pravtti-praka-rahitt druo yajyn mathana-kht sakd aengneyo dhmas traymaya prvpekay vedokta-karmdhikyvirbhvspadam | eva kha-sthnyt sattva-gua-vidurottamasa sakd dhma-sthnya kicit sattva-sannihita rajo brahma-daranavedokta-karmasthnyasya brahmaas tat-tad-avatria puruasya praka-dvram | tu-abdena laytmakt tamasa sakd rajasa sopdhika-jna-hetutveneat-tad-gua-cchavi-prdurbhva-rpa kicid brahma-darana-pratysatti-mtram uktam, na tu sarvath vikepakatvt | yad agnisthnya sattva, tat skd brahmao daranam | skd eva samyak tat-tad-guarpvirbhva-dvram | nta-svaccha-svabhvtmakatvt | ato brahma-ivayor askttvam | r-vios tu skttva siddham iti bhva | tath ca r-vmana-pure brahma-viv-a-rpi tri vior mahtmana | brahmai brahma-rpa sa iva-rpa ive sthita || pthag eva sthito devo viu-rp janrdana || iti | r-daame caiva akti-yuta avat triligo gua-savta [bh.pu. 10.88.3] ity dau, harir hi nirgua skt purua prakte para | sa sarva-dg upadra ta bhajan nirguo bhavet || [bh.pu. 10.88.5] tad ukta brahma-sahity dprcir eva hi dantaram abhyupetya dpyate vivta-hetu-samna-dharm | yas tdg eva hi ca viutay vibhti govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.46]| bhsvn yathma-akaleu nijeu teja svya kiyat prakaayaty api tadvad atra | brahm ya eva jagad-aa-vidhna-kartr govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.48] kra yath dadhi-vikra-viea-yogt sajyate na tu tata pthag asti heto | ya ambhutm api tath samupaiti kryd govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.45] ity di |

na ca dadhi-dntena vikritvam ytam | tasya rutes tu abda-mlatvd [ve.s. 2.1.27] iti nyyena muhu parihtatvt | yathoktam yata udaystamayau vikter md ivviktd [bh.pu. 10.87.15] iti | dnta-trayea tu krameeda labhyate | srya-knta-sthnye brahmopdhau sryasyeva tasya kicit praka | dadhi-sthnye ambhpdhau krasthnyasya na tdg api praka | dantara-sthnye vipdhau tu pra eva praka iti | ata eva vior eva parama-puruea skd abhedokti | sjmi tan-niyuktoha [bh.pu. 2.6.32] ity din dvitye | tad uktasa u eva viur iti [bh.pu. 3.8.15] | ruti ca, puruo vai nryaokmayata [n.u. 1] atha nryad ajojyata yata praj sarvi bhtni | nryaa para brahma tattva nryaa param | ta satya para brahma purua ka-pigalam || iti | [ma.n.u. 13.4] eko ha nryaa sn na brahm na ca akara | sa munir bhtv samacintayat | tata eva vyajyanta vivo hirayagarbhognir varua-rudrendr iti ca | eva tri-dev-parkym api r-vior evrdhyatva spaam | eva bhagavadavatrnukramaik-str bhedam agktyaiva kevala-r-dattasya gaan, somadurvsasos tv agaan | tad eva vio sarvotkare sthite yad anyatra r-viu-ivayor bhede naraka ryate, tad anaikntika-vaiava-stratvd anaikntika-vaiava-param eva | yatas tad-viparta hi ryate vaiava-tantre, pdmottara-khadau ca yas tu nryaa deva brahma-rudrdi-daivatai | samatvenaiva vketa sa pa bhaved dhruvam || [pa.pu. 6.235.9] ity di | tath r-viu-dharmottarnte liga-sphoa-nsihopkhynam | vivaksena-nm vipra kacid eknta-viu-bhakta st | tasya pthiv bhramato daivt kenacid grmdhyakasutena milanam abht | tayo sakath ceyam deva-karmay aakter me tta pjaya akaram | devatyatana gatv tatra tta pratihitam || ligam asti sureasya mahdevasya nirmalam | etad ukta pratyuvca vayam ekntina rut || caturtm hari pjya prdurbhva-gatothav | pjayma ca naivnya tasmt tva gaccha m ciram || [vi.dha.pu. 3.354.11-13] iti | tato grmdhyaka-putre tasya vivaksenasya ira chettum udyate tad-dhastena mtyum anabhpsan sa ida vicraymsabhavatu tatraiva gacchma iti | tato liga-sampa gatv tasminn adhihner-nsihya nama iti pupjalau vikipte tac chrutv puna ira

chettum udyatasya tal-liga sphoayitv nirgatena r-nsihena saparivrasya grmdhyaka-putrasya irsi chinnnti | tad etad ukta skndeiva-streu tad grhya bhagavac-chstra-yogi yat iti | moka-dharme ca nryaopkhyne skhya ca yoga ca santane dve ved ca sarve nikhilena rjan | sarvai samastair ibhir nirukto nryao vivam ida puram || [ma.bh. 12.337.68] iti | mahbhrate yas tu viu parityajya mohd anyam upsate | sa hema-rim utsjya pu-ri jighkati || iti | ata evokta r-nradena avismita ta paripra-kma svenaiva lbhena sama prantam | vinopasarpaty apara hi blia va-lgulentititarti sindhum || [bh.pu. 6.9.22] iti | r-hari-vae harir eva sad dhyeyo bhavadbhi sattva-sasthitai | viu-mantra sad vipr pahadhva dhyta keavam || [ha.va. 3.89.8] iti | ata eva viu-mantra-jpasydhikya r-nsiha-tpany rutau anupanta-atam ekam ekenopantena tat-samam | upanta-atam ekam ekena ghasthena tat-samam | ghastha-atam ekam ekena vnaprasthena tat sama | vnaprastha-atam ekam ekena yatin tat sama | yatn tu ata pram ekam ekena rudra-jpakena tat-samam | rudra-jpaka-atam ekam ekena atharva-ira-ikhdhypakena16 tat-samam | atharvaira-ikhdhypakaatam ekam ekena tpanyopaniad-adhypakena tat-samam | tpanyopaniadadhypaka-atam ekam ekena mantra-rjdhypakena tat-samam | [n.t.u. 5.8] iti | mantra-rja ca tatra r-nsiha-mantra eva | ata evokta vrhe janmntara-sahasreu samrdhya va-dhvajam |
16

Jvas reading has agirasa-khdhypakena. He also skips mention of the tpanyopaniad-adhypaka.

vaiavatva labhed dhmn sarva-ppa-kaye sati || iti | yat tu r-bhgavata eva traym eka-bhvn yo na payati vai bhidm | sarva-bhttman brahman sa ntim adhigacchati || [bh.pu. 4.7.54] ity di | tat khalu r-vio sakd anysvtantrypekayaiva | tad ukta r-brahma sjmi tan-niyuktoha haro harati tad-vaa | viva purua-rpea paripti tri-akti-dhk || [bh.pu. 2.6.31] iti | r-sakaraena cabrahm bhavoham api yasya kal kaly [bh.pu. 10.68.37] iti | rkapilena ca yac-chauca-nista-sarit-pravarodakena trthena mrdhny adhiktena iva ivobht || [bh.pu. 3.28.22] iti ca | etad abhipretyaivokta pdmepi ivasya r-vior ya iha gua-nmdi-sakala dhiy bhinna payet sa khalu hari-nmhita-kara | iti | atra r-viuneti ttyy nirded atraiva r-abda-dnc ca rmata sarva-akti-yuktasya vio sarva-vyagyakatvena tan-nmnas tasmd ya ivasya gua-nmdi sakala dhiy bhinna svatantra payed ity artha | ato mrkaeya prati r-iva-vkya cedam eva na te mayy acyuteje ca bhidm av api cakate | ntmana ca janasypi tad yumn vayam mahi || [bh.pu. 12.10.22] iti | tatra tat tebhyopi sarva-sama-dibhyo vaya yusn evemahi priyatvena jnma iti | atha bhgavat yya priy stha bhagavn yath | na mad-bhgavatn ca preyn anyosti karhicit || [bh.pu. 4.24.26] iti caturthe tasyaivokte | ata eva tat-prvam naivecchaty ia kvpi brahmarir mokam apy uta | bhakti par bhagavati labdhavn puruevyaye || [bh.pu. 12.10.6] iti | iti r-ivokti-mahima-bhakty bhagavati samdhisthasya tasya devyai mahima-daranrtha hdi cchalena svaya ive pravie viratir jt | yathokta kim ida kuta eveti samdher virato muni [bh.pu. 12.10.13] iti | tac cnyath na sambhavatti | rutau ca vior eva sarvotkaram uktam ya kmaye tam ugra komi ta brahma tamui ta sumedhm [g-veda 10.125.5] ity din |

tasmt tadyatvenaiva brahma-rudra-bhajane na doa | sa didevo jagat puro gurur [bh.pu. 2.9.5], vaiavn yath ambhu [bh.pu. 12.13.16] ity dy agkrt | yathnuhita r-prahldena tata sampjya iras vavande paramehinam | bhava prajpatn devn prahrdo bhagavat-kal || [bh.pu. 7.10.32] iti | r-yudhihirea ca kratu-rjena govinda rjasyena pvan | yakye vibhtr bhavatas tat sampdaya na prabho || [bh.pu. 10.72.31] iti | svatantratvena bhajane tu bhgu-po duratyaya | yath caturthe bhgu pratyasjac chpa brahma-daa duratyayam | bhava-vrata-dhar ye ca ye ca tn samanuvrat | painas te bhavantu sac-chstra-paripanthina || [bh.pu. 4.2.27-28] ity-di | veda-vihitam evtra bhava-vratam andyate | anya-vihitatve painatva-vidhnyoga syt, prvata eva paitva-siddhe | tasmt svatantratvenaivopsanym aya doa | yata ca tatraiva tena r-janrdanasyaiva veda-mlatvam uktam ea eva hi lokn iva panth santana | ya prve cnusantasthur yat-prama janrdana || [bh.pu. 4.2.31] iti | ea veda-lakao yat-prama yatra mlam iy artha | svatantropsany tat-prpti r-gtopaniatsv eva niiddh yepy anya-devat-bhakt yajante raddhaynvit | tepi mm eva kaunteya yajanty avidhi-prvakam || aha hi sarva-yajn bhokt ca prabhur eva ca | na tu mm abhijnanti tattventa cyavanti te || ynti deva-vrat devn pitn ynti pit-vrat | bhtni ynti bhtejy ynti mad-yjinopi mm || [gt 9.23-25] iti | avajdika tu sarvath pariharayam | yath pdme harir eva sadrdhya sarva-devevarevara | itare brahma-rudrdy nvajey kadcana || iti | kaurme r-bhagavad-vkya ca yo m samarcayen nityam eknta bhvam rita |

vinindan devam na sa yti naraka dhruvam || iti | gautamye ca gopla pjayed yas tu nindayed anya-devatm | astu tvat paro dharma prva-dharmopi nayati || [gau.ta. 33.84] iti | hayar m pathi deva-helant [bh.pu. 6.8.17] iti r-nryaa-varmai tad-gapryacittam | caturthe nandvara-pa casasaras tv iha ye cmm anu arvvamninam [bh.pu. 4.2.24] iti | atra viea-jijs cet r-paramtma-bhakti-sandarbhau dyau ||25|| vivantha : varaa-vikepa-praka-dharm tamo-raja-sattvn yathottara raihya, tath saty asya uddha-sattve prtiklybhva ca sa-dntam ha | prthivt sva-vtti-praka-pravtti-rahitt drua kht sakt dhma pravtti-svabhva rehas tasmd apy agni pravtti-praka-dharmako vedokta-karma-sdhanatvt traymaya | eva tamaso laytmakatvd rajo vikepaka reham | tasmd api sattva laya-vikepa-nya brahma-daranam | sattvt sajyate jna [gt 14.17] ity de uddha-sattve tasya prtiklybhvenopargbhva ukta | tena brahma-darane tasya vyvadhyakatvbhva eva sdhakatvam aupacrika bhakty vin brahma-daransambhava ity agrima-granthe pratipdant | eva ca nando brahmao rpam iti paramevarasynanda-rpatvt | my paraity abhimukhe ca vilajjamn ity der my-gun raja-sattva-tamas paramevaraspare svata smarthybhvt paramevareaiva svecchay tat-spare svktepi brahmai vikepa-viio viau praka-viia ive varaa-viia nanda ity ata nandasya prakayuktatve na katir iti viur evopsya iti viveka | atra drui uddha-tejasa upalabdher, dhme tu tad-anupalabdher dhma-sthyd rajasa sakt dru-sthnya tama reha, tat-krya-suuptv api kevaltmnubhavd iti rajastamo-guavator brahma-rudrayor madhye rudra eva reha iti kecid hu | ato bhagavad-avatratve tray smya guopargnupargbhym asmya cety abheda-bheda-pratipdakni paurnika-vkyni sagamanyni | atra asago hy aya purua iti rute | paramtm jvtm ca yasyapi svarpato gua-saga-rahita eva bhavati, tad api paramtmana cin-mahodadhitvt paramevaratvt svtantryt svaira-llatvc ca svecchayaiva sva-kartkea gua-sparane ambhutve sati, gua-krya-krodhdimattvepy tmrmatvam asasritva svjnpacaya ca bhavati | jvtmanas tu cit-karaatvd alpa-prakakatvd itavyatvd asvtantryd alpa-balatvc ca gua-kartka eva tat-spare sati sva-jna-lopa sasra ca bhavatti vivecanyam ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.2.25 ||

bhejire munayothgre bhagavantam adhokajam | sattva viuddha kemya kalpante yenu tn iha ||

madhva : sttvikn vsudeve bhaktir utpadyate ||25|| rdhara : vsudeva-bhaktau prvcra pramayatibhejira iti | athto hetor agre pur viuddha sattva sattva-mrti bhagavantam adhokaja | atho ye tn anuvartnante ta iha sasre kemya kalpante ||25|| krama-sandarbha : devatntara-paritygenpi bhagavad-bhaktau sad-cra pramayati bhejire iti | sattva viuddha viuddha-sattvtmaka-mrti bhagavantam | praktasattvttatva ca tasya vivta bhagavat-sandarbhe pacadadhika-atatama-vkyam rabhya draavyam ||25|| vivantha : atha ata eva viuddha sattva svarpa-bht cic-chaktir eva tan-maya vidyvidybhy bhinna [go.t.u. 2.20] iti gopla-tpan-rute | chytapau yatra na gdhra-pakau iti smte ca | satya-jnnantnanda-mtraika-rasa-mrtaya [bh.pu. 10.13.54] iti daamc ca | viu-vapuo myttatvt my-akti-vtti-vidyaiva viuddhasattva-abda-vcyeti na vykhyeyam | ye tn munn anuvartate te iha sasre mokya kalpante ||25|| --o)0(o || 1.2.26 ||

mumukavo ghora-rpn hitv bhta-patn atha | nryaa-kal nt bhajanti hy anasyava ||

rdhara : nanv anyn api kecid bhajanto dyante | satyam | mumukavas tv anyn na bhajanti ki tu sakm evety hamumukava iti dvbhym | bhta-patn iti pitprajednm upalakaam | anasyavo devatntar-nindak santa ||26|| krama-sandarbha : nanv anyn bhairavdn devn api kecid bhajanto dyante | satya yatas te sakm | kintu mumukavopy anyn na bhajante | kim uta tad-bhaktiyikapururth ity hamumukava iti ||26|| vivantha : --o)0(o || 1.2.27 ||

rajas-tama-praktaya sama-l bhajanti vai | pit-bhta-prajedn riyaivarya-prajepsava ||

rdhara : rajas-tamas prakti svabhvo ye te | ata eva pit-bhtdibhi sama la yem | riy sahaivarya praj cepsantti tath te ||27|| krama-sandarbha : nanu kma-lobhopi lakm-pati-bhajane bhavaty eva tarhi katham anys te bhajante ? tatrharaja iti | rajas-tama-praktitvenaiva pitrdibhi sama la ye, sama-latvd eva tad-bhajane pravttir ity artha ||27|| vivantha : --o)0(o || 1.2.28-29 ||

vsudeva-par ved vsudeva-par makh | vsudeva-par yoga vsudeva-par kriy || vsudeva-para jna vsudeva-para tapa | vsudeva-paro dharmo vsudeva-par gati ||
rdhara : moka-pradatvd vsudevo bhajanya ity ukta sarva-stra-ttparya-gocaratvd apty ha dvbhym | vsudeva eva paras ttparya-gocaro ye te | nanu ved makha-par dyanta ity akya tepi tad-rdhanrthatvt tat-par evety uktam | yog yoga-stri | tem apy sana-prymdi-kriy-paratvam akya tsm api tat-prpty-upyatvt tatparatvam uktam ||28|| jna jna-stra | nanu ca taj-jna-param evety akya jnasypi tat-paratvam uktam | tapotra jnam | dharmo dharma-stra dna-vratdi-viayam | nanu tat-svargaparam ity akya gamyata iti gati svargdi-phala spi tad-nanda-rpatvt paraivety uktam | yad v vedity anenaiva tan-mlatvt sarvy api vsudeva-party uktam | tatra nanu te makha-yoga-kriydi-nnrtha-paratvn na tad-eka-paratvam ity akya makhdnm api tat-paratvam ity uktam iti draavyam ||29|| krama-sandarbha : tato vsudeva eva bhajanya ity uktam | sarva-stra-ttparya ca tatraivety ha dvbhyam | atra yogdn kathacid bhakti-sacivatvenaiva tat-paratva mukhya draavyam | ved ca karma-ka-par eva jey kecit skd-bhaktiparatvam api dyata iti yasya deve par bhaktir yath deve tath gurau | tasyaite kathit hy arth prakante mahtmana || [ve.u. 6.23] ity de ||28-29|| vivantha : nanu vedair eva pitrdayo bhajanyatvenocyante te ko doa ? tatrha vsudeva eva paras ttparya-gocaro ye te |

klena na pralaye vya veda-sajit | maydau brahmae prokt dharmo yasy mad-tmaka || [bh.pu. 11.14.3] iti | ki vidhatte kim cae [bh.pu. 11.21.42] ity ato m vidhattebhidhatte mm [bh.pu. 11.21.43] ity di bhagavad-uktes tu veda-ttparyam abuddhyaiva pitrdn bhajantti bhva | nanu vedn makhyaogdi-paratva tatra tatra prakaa dyate ? satya | sva loka na vidus te vai yatra devo janrdana | hur dhmra-dhiyo veda sakarmakam atad-vida || [bh.pu. 4.29.38] iti r-nradokter makha-yogdau vedasya ttparybhvt, dharmo yasy madtmaka [bh.pu. 11.14.3] iti bhagavad-ukte | tepus tapas te juhuvu sasnur ry brahmncur nma ganti ye te [bh.pu. 3.33.7] iti r-devahty-ukte | yath taror mla-niecanena [bh.pu. 4.13.14] iti nradokte ca vsudeva eva ttparyvagamc ca sarvevadrtha kevala-bhagavadbhaktir eveti | yad v, makhasya vsudeva-bhujdy-aga-vibhtndrdi-devatrdhana-mayatvena vsudevaparatvam di-bharata-carite prasiddham | yogasypi bhagavad-dhyndi-paratva kpileye prasiddham | karmam api tat-samarpaa vin phalsiddhes tat-paratvam | jna-tapasor brahma-paratvam eva karma-yogasya prva-lokokte dharma-padena parama-dharma ravaa-krtandir gatis tat-prpya-prempavargdis tayos tu vsudeva-paratvam eva ||28-29|| --o)0(o || 1.2.30 ||

sa eveda sasarjgre bhagavn tma-myay | sad-asad-rpay csau guamayguo vibhu ||

madhva : tma-myay svecchay | sad-asad-rpay prakty ca | tay sad-asad-rpay ||30|| rdhara : nanu jagat-sarga-tat-pravea-niyamandi-vilsa-yukte vastuni sarva-strasamanvayo dyate katha vsudeva-paratva sarvasya tatrhasa eveti caturbhi | etair eva lokais tasya karmny udri brhti pranasyottaram uktam | sad-asad-rpay kryakratmikay | agua ceti anvaya | svato nirguopi sann ity artha ||30|| krama-sandarbha : nanu bhavatu svaya bhagavato vsudevasya tdatva, guvatrasya vio kim ytam ity akya tat-paryantnm anyem api tad-abhinnatva darayitu prakarotisa eveti pacabhi | ida mahad-di-virici-paryantam | eva pravedikpy uttara-lokeu draavy | atra sa eveti mahat-sra tad-abhinnatvena darita ||30|| vivantha : ki ca ye pit-bhta-prajedayo bhajanys tem api sra vsudeva eveti sa sevyrha ity ha sa eveti | sad-asad-rpay krya-kratmikay svay tv agua ||30||

--o)0(o || 1.2.31 ||

tay vilasitev eu gueu guavn iva | anta-pravia bhti vijnena vijmbhita ||

madhva : vijnena vijmbhita vijnenaiva sampra ||31|| rdhara : bhagavato jagat-kraatvam uktam | pravea-niyamana-lakaa llm ha tayeti | vilasitedbhteu guev kdiv anta pravia san guavn iva mad-adhn ete gu ity abhimnavn iva natu vastutas tath | yato vijnena cic-chakty vijmbhitotyrjita ||31|| krama-sandarbha : tayety anta-sasthita purua ||31|| vivantha : sjyn te sa evntarymty ha tribhi | gueu guopdhika-jveu tay myay vilsa-viay-kteu guavn iva gua-sasargavn iva bhti na tu tath yato vijnena cic-chakty vijmbhita atyrjita ||31|| --o)0(o || 1.2.32 ||

yath hy avahito vahnir druv eka sva-yoniu | nneva bhti vivtm bhteu ca tath pumn ||
rdhara : bahu-rpatva-llm hayatheti | sva-yoniu svbhivyacakeu avihito nihita | vivtm pumn paramevara | bhteu priv antarymiopi prati-yoni-nntvena nntvam ivocyate | ketra-ja-rpea v17 ||32|| krama-sandarbha : yatheti sarva-bhtastha purua ||32|| vivantha : avahita sad-sthito yath tath vivtm antarym bhteu priu | yadi tev evgnir mathanena prakakta syt tad tny eva drui dahati evam eva ravadibhi sdhanai skt-kta paramtm myikam updhi jvasya drkarotti dhvani ||32|| --o)0(o || 1.2.33 ||

17

ketra-rpea v iti kvacit pha |

asau guamayair bhvair bhta-skmendriytmabhi | sva-nirmiteu nirvio bhukte bhteu tad-gun ||

madhva : tad guavn eva bhukte na don | sarvatra sra-bhug-devonsra sa kadcaneti vmana-pure | ananan nitya-ubhpekay | para-vaatvpekay kliptyapekay ca | aklipty ca svatantratvd aubhasya ca varjant | abhokt ubha-bhokttvd bhoktety eva ca ta vidu | anynndhikatvc ca pra svnanda-bhojant | virgc ca parasysya bhokttva-pratiedhanam || iti sknde ||33|| rdhara : bhoga-rp llm haasv iti | asau harir bhta-skmi cendriyi rotdni ctm man ca tai svaya nirmiteu bhteu catur-vidhev iti bhogo svtantrya dyotyate | tad-gus tat-tad-anurpn viayn icchay bhukte bhojayatti ij-artho v jeya || bhukte playatti v | tad tv tmanepadam ram | bhujonavane iti smarat ||33|| krama-sandarbha : asv iti tat-tal-llvn ||33|| vivantha : asau vivtm bhta-skmi viay ca indriyi ca tm mana ca tair guamayair bhvai | sva-nirmiteu deva-tiryag-diu bhteu nirvia pravia san tad-gun tad-anurpn viayn | vaiayika-sukhni bhukte iti jvn bhokttvam antarymin vin na siddhyatti v jvasya tadya-taastha-aktitvd v jva-dvr svayam antarym bhukte iti prayujyate | bhojayatti jvn ij-artho v jeya ||33|| --o)0(o || 1.2.34 ||

bhvayaty ea sattvena lokn vai loka-bhvana | llvatrnurato deva-tirya-nardiu ||

rdhara : idn sta jnsti pranasyottaram ha | bhvayati playati | etat tu sarvvatrasdhraa prayojanam | vieata kvatrasya kunt-stutau vakyate | loka-bhvano lokakart | devdiu ye llvatrs tev anuratonurakta ||34|| krama-sandarbha : bhvayatti viur iti jeyam | etena prvokteu brahmatvdiu paramtmatva daritam | anye dve darayiyate ||34|| vivantha : evam antarymina pratiyoni-nntvena nntvam aupdhikam uktam | bhagavatas tu vinaivopdhi nityayaiva llay svarpeaiva nntvam habhvayati playatti | yad v, lokn bhvavata sva-prema-yuktn karotti | sarvvatra-sdhraaprayojanam | loka-bhvana yato loka-kart ||34||

--o)0(o iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | dvitya prathamedhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe naimiyopkhyne r-bhagavad-anubhva-varana nma dvityodhyya | ||2||

(1.3)

ttyodhyya

naimiyopkhyne janma-guhya nma

|| 1.3.1 ||

sta uvca jaghe paurua rpa bhagavn mahad-dibhi | sambhta oaa-kalam dau loka-siskay ||
madhva : vyakty-apekay jagha iti | tath hi tantra-bhgavate aheyam anupdeya yad rpa nityam avyayam | sa evpekya rp vyaktim eva janrdana || aghd vyasjac ceti ka-rmdik tanum | pahyate bhagavn o mha-buddhi-vyapekay || tamasdy upaghasya yat tama pnam itu | etat-purua-rpasya grahaa samudryate || ka-rmdi-rp loka-vyaktim apekay || iti| mahad-dibhisambhtam antargata mahad di | na mahad-di arram | oaa-kalam | yasmin net oaa-kal prabhavanti iti ruti | yat kicid iha loke vai deha-baddha vi pate | sarva pacabhir via bhtair vara-buddhi-jai || varo hi mahad-bhta prabhur nryao vir | bhtntartm vijeya saguo nirguopi ca || bhta-pralayam avyakta urur npa-sattama || iti moka-dharme [ma.bh. 12.335.10-11] nsd ahonartrir sn nsad st tan mahad vapus tad-bhavad vivarpa s viva-rpasya rajani iti bhllaveya-ruti | na tasya prkt mrtir msa-medosthi-sambhav | na yogitvd varatvt satya-rpocyuto vibhu || iti vrhe | sarve nity vat dehs tasya partmana | hnopdna-rahit naiva praktij kvacit || paramnanda-sandoh jna-mtr ca sarvaa | sarve sarva-guai pr sarve bheda-vivarjit || anynnadhik caiva guai sarvai ca sarvata | dehi-deha-bhid caiva nevare vidyate kvacit ||

tat svkrdi-abdas tu hasta svkravat smta | vailakayn na v tatra jna-mtrrtham ritam || kevalaivarya-sayogd vara prakte para | jto gatas tv ida rpa tad ity di vyavakate || iti mah-vrhe | ekam evdvitya neha nnsti kicana | eva dharmn pthak payann ity di ca | tasyaivsthlatvd vaivarya-yogt | tath ca kaurme asthla cnau caiva sthlou caiva sarvata | avara sarvata prokta ymo raktna-locana || aivarya-yogd bhagavn viruddhrthobhidhyate | tathpi do parame naivhry kathacana | guviruddh api tu samhry ca sarvata || iti viu-dharmottare ca | gu sarvepi yujyate hy aivaryt puruottame | do kathacin naivtra yujyante paramo hi sa || gua-doau myayaiva kecid hur apait | na tatra my-myv tadyau tau kuto hy ata || tasmn na myay sarva sarvam aivarya-sambhavam | amyo hvaro yasmt tasmt ta parama vidu || iti ||1|| rdhara : avtra-kath-prane ttye tttarbhidh | purudy-avatroktay tat-tac-critra-varanai || yad ukta athkhyhi harer dhmann avatra-kath ubh iti [bh.pu. 1.1.18] taduttaratvenvatrn anukramiyan prathama puruvatram hajagha iti pacabhi | mahad-dibhir mahad-ahakra-paca-tanmtrai sabhta sunipannam | ekdaendriyi paca mah-bhtnti oaa kal yasmin | yady api bhagavad-vigraho naivabhtas tathpi vir jvntarymio18 bhagavato vir-rpeopsanrtham evam uktam iti draavyam ||1|| krama-sandarbha : jagha iti | tatra brahmeti paramtmety atra yo bhagavn nirdia [bh.pu. 1.2.30], sa eveda ity dau ca yasyaivvirbhv mahat-srardayo viu-paryant nirdi | sa bhagavn svaya r-ka eveti prva-darita-aunakdy-abha-nijbhimatasthpanya paramtmano vienuvda-prvaka darayitu tat-prasagennyn avatrn kathayitu tatraiva brahma ca nirdeum rabhatejagha iti | ya r-bhagavn pra-aaivaryatvena prva nirdia, sa eva paurua rpa puruatvenmnyateyad-rpa tad evdau sargrambhe jagheprkta-pralaye svasmin lna sat prakaatay svktavn | kim-artham ? tatrhaloka-siskay | tasminn eva lnn lokn samai-vyay-updhijvn siskay prdurbhvanrtham ity artha | kda sat tad-rpa lnam st ? tatrhamahad-dibhi sambhta militam antarbhta-mahad-di-tattvam ity artha |

18

dehntarymia iti phopi kvacit dyate |

sambhymbhodhim abhyeti mah-nadyo nagpg [iu.va. 2.100] iti sambhtir milanrtha | tatra hi mahad-dni lnny sann iti | tad eva vios tu tri rpi purukhyny atho vidu | eka tu mahata sra dvitya tantu-sasthitam | ttya sarva-bhtastha tni jtv vimucyate || iti nradya-tantrdau mahat-sratvena prathama purukhya rpa yac chryate, tasminn virabhl lige mah-viur jagat-pati [bra.sa. 5.8] ity di, nryaa sa bhagavn pas tasmt santant | virsan kraronidhi sakaratmaka | yoga-nidr gatas tasmin sahasra svaya mahn || [bra.sa. 5.12] itydi brahma-sahitdau krarava-yi-sakaraatvena ryate, tad eva jaghe iti pratipditam | puna kdam tad-rpam ? tatrhaoaa-kala tat-sy-upayogi-praaktir ity artha | tad eva yas tad-rpa jaghe, sa bhagavn | yat tu tena ghta, tat tu svasjynm rayatvt paramtmeti paryavasitam ||1|| vivantha : avatra-kath brhty asyottaratayocyate | bhagavn janma-karmabhy ttyenaika-mrtimn || prvdhyynte llvatrnurata ity uktam | tatra kntasya ll ke v avatr ity apeky prathama puruvatram hajagha iti pacabhi | paurua purukra puruasaja v | nanu jaghe iti ced ucyate tarhi tad-rpa prva nsd ity avagaty tad-rpasynityatva prasaktam ity ata hasamyag bhta parama-satya prva-prvam api sadaiva svarpea sthitam eva tat jaghe loka-sy-artham updatta grahaasya vidymnavastu-viayatvt | ghaasyvidyamnatve ghaa jagrheti prayogdaranc ca | rja sennya digvijigay sva-sage jagrhetivat | yuktekmd vte bhta pry-atte same triv ity amara | uttaratrpi sa eva prathama deva ity dau sarvatra sambhtam iti padam anuvartanyam | mahad-dibhir mahattattvhakrdibhir lokn samai-vyan bhuvann v y sraum icch tay oaaiva kal yasminn iti rk-candram iva matsya-krmdy-avatrn apekya paripram ity artha | kal tu oao bhga ity abhidhnt tatra yoya bhagavn sa para-vyomdhintha tena ghta yat oaa-kala rpa sa mah-viu praktkaakart sakaraa kraravay prathama puruo bhgavatmtokta-yukty jeya ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.2 ||

yasymbhasi aynasya yoga-nidr vitanvata |

nbhi-hradmbujd sd brahm viva-sj pati ||

rdhara : kosau bhagavn ? ity apeky ta viinaiyasymbhasi ekrave ayanasya virntasya | tatra ca yoga samdhis tad-rp nidr vistrayato nbhir eva hradas tasmin yad-ambuja tasmt sakd brahmsd abht pdme kalpe | sa paurua rpa jaghe ||2|| krama-sandarbha : tasya purua-rpasya visarga-nidnatvam api pratipdayitum ha srdhena | yasya paurua-rpasya dvityena vyhena brahma praviya ambhasi garbhodake aynasyety di yojyam | ky pdma ity atra brhma iti vcyam || vivantha : yasya puruasya ambhasi svaroma-kpastha-brahmntare ekaika-prakena praviya sva-se garbhode aynasya yoga samdhis tad-rp nidr vistrayata | yasya nbhi-hradmbujasya avayavn sasthnai pradea-vieair loka-vistara ptldisatynta-bhuvana-vinysa ity aya padmanbhoniruddho garbhoday dvityo jeya | yas tu prvdhyye hari-virica-hareti saj ity atra harir iti pahita | sa kroday aniruddhas ttya puruo jeya iti purua-trayam | tatra prathama praktir antarym | dvitya samai-virja | ttyo vyanm iti | traya evenntarymina | tad ukta eka tu mahata sra dvitya tantu-sasthitam | ttya sarva-bhtastha tni jtv vimucyate || iti | eva caitat prakaraa-vyajit mah-vior ll-kath-parip ceyam | yadaiva tasya punar api pradea-viee ayanecch ajania tad krarave ayna eva sva-nivsa-nikramaaprathama-kae sva-akti mym aikia | taya ca tad-igita-jay tad-icch-ball labdhasmarthyay mahat-tattvdi-tattvni svata eva niksya brahma tai sv sva-prabhur vijpyate smahe ntha ayitum gaccheti tatosau tatra gatv nimea-mtra ayitv yadaiva punar gatavn tadaiva tad brahma ayana-mandira nirmlyam iva myayaiva s drcakra | punar api navna-mandire ta yayitum eva ca brahmaa parrdhadvaya gacchati sma | yad ukta ttye nimea upacryata iti ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.3 ||

yasyvayava-sasthnai kalpito loka-vistara | tad vai bhagavato rpa viuddha sattvam rjitam ||
madhva : yasyvayava-sasthnai | nbhy sd antarikam ity di | sattva sdhu-guatva jna-bala-rpa ca | bala-jna-samhra sattvam ity abhidhyata || iti mtsye ||3||

rdhara : kda rpa ? tad hayasyeti | nanu kdo vigrahas tasya yombhasi ete sma tad ha | tat tasya bhagavato rpa tu viuddha raja-di-guntaresabhinnam ata evorjita niratiaya sattvam ||3|| krama-sandarbha : yasya ca tdatvena tatra aynasyvayava-sasthnai skc-chrcaradi-sannivee lokasya vistaro vistro vir-kra prapaca kalpita | yath tadavayava-sanniveas tathaiva ptlam etasya hi pda-mlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity din navnopsakn prati mana-sthairyya prakhypita | na tu vastutas tad eva yasya rpam ity artha | yad v candram manaso jta ity rabhya padbhy bhmir dia rotrt tath lokn akalpayat [k 10.90.13-14] iti rutes tair hetu-bhtair loka-vistro racita ity artha | tath ca bhrate moka-dharma-nryaye garbhodake aynasya rpntarea vetadvpapater vkyam asman mrti caturth y ssjac cheam avyayam | sa hi sakaraa prokta pradyumna sopy ajjanat || pradyumnd aniruddhoha sargo mama puna puna | aniruddht tath brahm tatrdi kamalodbhava || brahmaa sarvabhtni cari sthvari ca || [ma.bh. 12.326.68-70] tatraiva veda-vysaparamtmeti ya prhu skhyayogavido jan | mahpurua saj sa labhate svena karma || tasmt prastam avyakta pradhna tad vidur budh | avyaktd vyaktam utpanna lokasy artham vart || aniruddho hi lokeu mahn tmeti kathyate | yosau vyaktatvam panno nirmame ca pitmaham || [ma.bh. 12.327.24-26] iti | tad eva sakaraasya vaibhavam uktvniruddhasypy ha aniruddho hti | lokeu pratyekabrahmeu mahn tm paramtm | vyaktatva prkaya pradyumnd iti ea | sutena tv abheda-vivakay pradyumna ptha nokta vios tu tri rpi itivat | seya prakriy dvitya-skandhasya sahe dyate, yath sa ea dya purua [bh.pu. 2.9.39] ity di-padye ksa ea dyo bhagavn ya puruvatra san sy-dika karoti ity e | evam dyovatra purua parasya [bh.pu. 2.6.42] ity atra k parasya bhmna purua prakti-pravartako yasya sahasra-r [k 10.90.1] ity dy-ukto ll-vigraha sa dyovatra ity e | tath ttyasya vie devena [bh.pu. 3.20.12] ity dika sonu ity anta sa-kam eva prakaraam atrnusandheyam | tasmd virtvena tad-rpa na vykhytam | tasmc ca vsudeva-sthnyo bhagavn purud anya evety ytam | atha tasya rpa-dvayasya smnyata ekatvena svarpam hatad iti | tac chr-bhagavata paurua rpa | vai prasiddhau | viuddhorjita-sattvdibhir vyaktatvc chakti-svarpayor abhedc ca tad-rpam evety artha | ukta ca dvitya purua-vyham adhiktya svarpatva tad-rpasyanta para parama yad bhavata svarpam [bh.pu. 3.9.3] ity

atra | viuddha jyenpi rahitam, svarpa-akti-vttitvt | rjita sarvato balavat paramnanda-rpatvtko hy evnyt ka pryt yad ea ka nando na syt [tai.u. 2.7.1] iti rute | tasmc chkd bhagavad-rpe tu kaimutyam evytam ||3|| vivantha : tan-mrtnm aprktatvam ha | viuddha raja dya-mira ata evorjita reha aprkta sac-cid-nanda-ghanam ity artha ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.4 ||

payanty ado rpam adabhra-caku sahasra-pdoru-bhujnandbhutam | sahasra-mrdha-ravaki-nsika sahasra-mauly-ambara-kualollasat ||

rdhara : etac ca yogin pratyakam hapayantti | adabhram analpam jntmaka yac cakus tena | sahasram aparimitni yni pddni tair udbhutam | sahasra mrdhdayo yasmis tat | sahasra yni mauly-dni tair ullasac chobhamnam ||4|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva puruasya dvidh sthna-karma uktv svarpavad kra tv eka-prakram ha-payantti | ada paurua-rpam adabhra-caku bhakty-khyena | purua sa para prtha bhakty labhyas tv ananyay [gt. 8.22] ity ukte | bhaktir evaina nayati, bhaktir evaina darayati ity di rute ca | tatra prathama-puruasya sahasrapdditva paramtma-sandarbhe vyajitam | ttyasyame tu dvitya purua-vyham upalakyaveu-bhujghripghre [bh.pu. 3.8.24] iti, dor-daa-sahasra-kham [bh.pu. 3.8.29] iti, kira-shasra-hiraya-gam [bh.pu. 3.8.30] iti ca | tath navamasya caturdae r-ukena sahasra-irasa puso nbhi-hrada-saroruht | jtasyst suto dhtur atri pit-samo guai || [bh.pu. 9.14.2] iti ||4|| vivantha : etac ca bhakti-siddhn pratyakam ity hapayantti | adabhram analpa aprkta yac cakus tena ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.5 ||

etan nnvatr nidhna bjam avyayam | yasyena sjyante deva-tirya-nardaya ||

madhva : nidhnam atraikbhavanty antata iti | aena smarthyaika-deena | brhme ca yac-chaktyaik ca sambhta jagad etac carcaram iti ||5||

rdhara : etat tu ka-stha na tv anyvatravad virbhva-tiro bhvavad ity haetad iti | etad-di nryaa-rpam | nidhyatesmninn iti nidhnam | kryvasne pravea-sthnam ity artha | bjam udgama-sthnam | bjatvepi nnya-bja-tulya kitv avyayam | na kevalam avatrm eva bja ki tu sarva-prinm apty ha | yasyo brahm tasyo marcydis tena ||5|| krama-sandarbha : tatra r-bhagavanta suhu spakartu garbhodaka-sthasya dvityasya puruasya vyhasya nnvatritva vivotietad iti | brahmastham ity artha | nidhna sgar samudra iva sadaivraya | ata evvyayam anapakayam | bjam udgama-sthnam | na kevalam avatr bja jagatopty ha yasyeneti ||5|| vivantha : oaa-kalatvena yat pratvam ukta tad darayatietad iti | bjatvepi nnbja-tulya kintu nidhna nidhir abhtam ity artha | vakyam avatr etasy iti bhva | na vyatty-avyayam nitya yasyo brahm tasyo marcy-dis teneti | devdayo vibhtaya ukt ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.6 ||

sa eva prathama deva kaumra sargam rita | cacra ducara brahm brahmacaryam akhaitam ||
madhva : kumro nma bhagavn svaya svasmd ajyata | didea brahmae brahma brahmacarya-sthito vibhu || yasmt sanat-kumra ca brahmacaryam aplayat | ya stho sthut prdd bhagavn avyayo hari || iti brhme ||6|| rdhara : sanat-kumrdy-avatram tac-caritra chasa eveti | kaumra ra prjpatyo mnava ity dni sarga-viea-nmni | ya paurua rpa jaghe sa eva deva kaumrkhya sargam sthita san brahm brhmao bhtv brahmacarya cacra | prathama-dvitydi-abd nirdea-mtrpekay ||6|| krama-sandarbha : atha prcuryea tad-avatrn kathayas tad-aikya-vivakay tadainm apy avirbhva-mtra gaayati viaty | tatra sa eveti | yombhasi ayno ya ca sahasra-pddi-rpa sa eva purukhyo deva | ete ca-kal pusa [bh.pu. 1.3.28] ity upasahrasypi savdt | kaumra catusana-rpam | brahm brahmao bhtv ||6|| vivantha : sanat-kumrdy-avatram tac-caritra chasa eveti | yasyena devdaya sjyante, sa eva padmanbha ity artha | kaumra sargam rita | kumreu prdurbhva prpta san brahm brhmao bhtv brahmacarya cacra, svayam caraa lokeu pracraymsety artha | prathama-dvitydi-abd nirdeamtrpekay ||6||

--o)0(o-|| 1.3.7 ||

dvitya tu bhavysya rastala-gat mahm | uddhariyann updatta yajea saukara vapu ||

rdhara : varhvatram hadvityam iti | asya vivasya bhavyodbhavya mahm uddhariyann iti karmokti | eva sarvatrvatras tat-karma coktam ity anusandheyam ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhavya kemya uddhariyann iti karmokti | eva sarvatrvatras tat karma coktam ity anusandheyam ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.8 ||

ttyam i-sarga vai devaritvam upetya sa | tantra stvatam caa naikarmya karma yata ||
madhva : avatras ttyosya devari prathito divi | mahi-dsas tv aitareyo yas tantra nradevadat || iti ca ||8|| rdhara : nradvatram hattyam iti | i-sargam upetya | tatra ca devaritvam upetyety artha | stvata vaiava tanra paca-rrgamam caoktavn | yatas tantrt | nirgata19 karmatva bandhu-hetutva yebhyas tni nikarmi te bhvo naikarmyam | karmam eva mocakatva yato bhavati tad caety artha ||8|| krama-sandarbha : i-sargam upetya tatrpi devaritva nradatvam upetya | stvata vaiavam | tantra pacartrgamam | karma karmkrepi sat r-bhagavaddharm yatas tantrn naikarmya karma-bandha-mocakatvena karmabhyo nirgatatva tebhyo bhinnatva pratyate iti ea ||8|| vivantha : iu sarga prdurbhvam upetya tatra ca devaritva nradatvam upetyety artha | stvata pacartrgama yatas tantrt karma tatroktn bhagavaddharm naikarmya karma-bandha-mocakatvam ||8|| --o)0(o--

19

aya grantho bahuu prcna-pustakeu nopalabhyate |

|| 1.3.9 ||

turye dharma-kal-sarge nara-nryav | bhtvtmopaamopetam akarod ducara tapa ||

madhva : dharma-kal sarga dharmasvvatra | loka-dytma-amopetam ||9|| rdhara : nara-nryavatarm haturye iti | turye caturthevatre | dharmasya kal aa | bhryety artha | ardho v ea tmano yat-patnti rute | tasy sarge | bhtvety ekvatratva darayati ||9|| krama-sandarbha : turya iti spaam ||9|| vivantha : turye caturthevatre | dharmasya kal aa, bhryety artha | ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | tasy sarge prdurbhve bhtveti dvbhym ekvatra darayati ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.10 ||

pacama kapilo nma siddhea kla-viplutam | provcsuraye skhya tattva-grma-vinirayam ||

madhva : tantra skhyam | vednusri | pdme ca kapilo vsudevkhyas tantra skhya jagda ha | brahmdibhya ca devebhyo bhgv-dibhyas tathaiva ca || tathaivsuraye sarva-vedrthair upabhitam | sarva-veda-viruddha ca kapilonyo jagda ha | skhyam surayenyasamai kutarka-paribhitam || iti ca ||10|| rdhara : kapilvatam hapacama iti | suraye tan-nmne brhmaya | tattvn grmasya saghasya vinirayo yasmin stre tat skhyam ||10|| krama-sandarbha : pacama iti suri-nmne viprya ||10|| vivantha : suraye tan-nmne brhmaya ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.11 ||

aham atrer apatyatva vta prptonasyay |

nvkikm alarkya prahlddibhya civn ||

madhva : nvkak tattva-vidym | nvkak kutarkkhy tathaivnvkak par iti mtsye ||11|| rdhara : dattatreyvatram haaham iti | atrer apatyatva teneiva vta san prpta atrer apatyam abhikkata ha tua iti (2.7.4) vakyamnatvt | katha prpta | anusyay mat-sadpatya-miea mm evpatya vtavn iti doa-dim akurvann ity artha | nvkikm ma-vidym | prahrddibhya ca | di-padd yadu-haihaydy ghyante ||11|| krama-sandarbha : atri tat-sada-putrotpatti-mtra prakaa ycitam [bh.pu. 4.1.20] iti caturthdy-abhiprya | etad-vkyennasyay tu kadcit skd eva rmad-varasyaiva putra-bhvo vtostti labhyate | ukta ca brahma-pure pativratopkhyne anasybravn natv devn brahmea-keavn | yya yadi prasann me varrh yadi vpy aham | prasdbhimukho bhtv mama putratvam eyatha || iti | nvkikm tma-vidym | r-vior evvatroyam ||11|| vivantha : anusyay atre patny vta sann apatyatva prpta | yad ukta brahma-pure pativratopkhyne anasybravn natv devn brahmea-keavn | yya yadi prasann me varrh yadi vpy aham | prasdbhimukho bhtv mama putratvam eyatha || iti | nvkikm tma-vidy prahlddibhya ca ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.12 ||

tata saptama kty rucer yajobhyajyata | sa ymdyai sura-gaair apt svyambhuvntaram ||

rdhara : yajvatram hatata iti | sa yajo ymdyai svasyaiva putr ym nma devs tad-dyai saha svyambhuva manvantara plitavn | tad svayam indrobhd ity artha ||12|| krama-sandarbha : sa yajas tad svayam indrobhd ity artha ||12|| vivantha : sa yajo ymdyai svasyaiva putr ym nma devs tad-dyai saha svyabhuva manvantara plitavn | tad svayam indrobhd ity artha ||12||

--o)0(o-|| 1.3.13 ||

aame meru-devy tu nbher jta urukrama | darayan vartma dhr sarvrama-namasktam ||

rdhara : abhvatram haaama iti | sarvrama-namasktam anyrama pramahasya vartma dhr darayan nbher gndhra-putrd abho jta ||13|| krama-sandarbha : urukrama abho jta ||13|| vivantha : nbher gndhra-putrd abho jta ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.14 ||

ibhir ycito bheje navama prthiva vapu | dugdhemm oadhr viprs tenya sa uattama ||
madhva : pthu-arrvia-rpam | vivea pthu deva akh cakr caturbhuja iti pdme | ua icchy satyakma ||14|| rdhara : pthv-avatram haibhir iti | prthiva vapu rja-deha pthu-rpam | phntare pthor ida prthavam | auadhr ity upalakaam | im pthv sarvi vastni dugdha adugdha | a-gambhvas tv ra | he vipr, tena pthv-dohanena soyam avatra uattama kamanyatama | vaa kntv ity asmt ||14|| krama-sandarbha : prthiva rja-deha pthu-rpam | uattama kamanyatama ||14|| vivantha : prthiva vapu rja-deha pthu-rpam | prthavam iti phe pthusambandhe | auadhr ity upalakaam, im pthv sarvi vastni dugdha agam bhva ra | tena hetun soyam avatra uattama kamanyatama | vaa kntv ity asmt ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.15 ||

rpa sa jaghe mtsya ckuodadhi-samplave | nvy ropya mah-mayym apd vaivasvata manum ||

rdhara : matsyvatram harpam iti | ckua-manvantare ya udadhn saplava saleas tasmin | yady api manvantarvasne pralayo nsti tathpi kenacit kautukena satyavratya my pradarit yathke mrkaeyyeti draavyam | mah-mayy nvi, naukrpy mahym ity artha | apd rakitavn | vaivasvatam iti bhvin saj ||15|| krama-sandarbha : ckua-manvantare ya udadhi-samplavas tasmin | vaivasvatam iti bhvin saj satyavratasya | pratimanvantarvasnepi pralaya ryate | r-viudharmottare prathama-kemanvantare parike kd dvija jyate [1.75.1] iti r-vajrapranasya manvantare parike ity di mrkaeya-dattottare rmi-ml mah-vega sarvam vtya tihati | bhrlokam rita sarva tad nayati ydava || na vinayanti rjendra virut kula-parvat | naur bhtv tu mah-dev [1.75.5-6, 9] ity di ca | evam eva manvantareu sahra ity di prakaraa r-hari-vae tadya-ksu ca spaam eva | ata ckue vaivasvatam ity upalakaam ||15|| vivantha : ckua-manvantare ya udadhn saplava | ckuntara-samplava iti ca pha | mah-mayy nvi nauk-rpy mahym ity artha | apd rakitavn vaivasvata iti bhvin saj | yadyapi manvantarvasne pralayo nsti, tathpi kenacit kautukena satyavratya my darit, yath mrkaeyya iti rdhara-svmi-pd | viudharmottare tu manvantare parike kd dvija jyate ity di vajra prannte mrkaeyottaram rmi-ml mah-vega sarvam vtya tihati | bhrlokam rita sarva tad nayati ydava || na vinayanti rjendra virut kula-parvat | naur bhtv tu mah-dev [1.75.5-6, 9] ity di ca | evam eva manvantare tu sahra ity di prakaraam | ata eva bhgavatmte pratimanvantarnta eva pralaya ukta | r-hari-vae tadya-ksu ca | tad apy atra ckua evokti satyavratasya manor matsya-deva-parama-bhaktatvd bhaktotkard eva bhagavatprdurbhvasypy utkart bhaktecchoptta-dehyety dibhir yukti-siddht sarvamanvantary evopalakayati ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.16 ||

sursurm udadhi mathnat mandarcalam | dadhre kamaha-rpea pha ekdae vibhu ||

rdhara : krmvatram ha | kamaha krmas tad-rpekdaevatre vibhur dadhre dadhra ||16||

krama-sandarbha : spaam ||16|| vivantha : sursurm amtotpdanrtham iti ea | kamaha-rpea kacchaparpea ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.17 ||

dhnvantara dvdaama trayodaamam eva ca | apyayat surn anyn mohiny mohayan striy ||
rdhara : dhanvantary-avatram ha | dhnvantara dhanvantari-rpam | dvdaamdiprayogas tv ra | trayodaamam eva rpa tac-caritena saha darayati | apyayad ity atra sudhm ity adhyhara | mohiny striy tad-rpenyn asurn mohayan | dhanvantarirpemtam nya mohinypyayad ity artha ||17|| krama-sandarbha : bibhrad ity uttarenvaya | dvdaama dhnvantara rpa bibhrat | trayodaa mohin-rpa bibhrat | surn apyayat sudhm iti ea | kena rpea ? mohiny striy tad-rpeety artha | ki kurvan ? anyn asurn mohayan, dhanvantari-rpea sudh copaharann iti ea | ajitasyvatr ete traya [krma-dhanvantari-mohinti] ||17|| vivantha : dhnvantara dhanvantary-avatra-svarpa dvdaa bhavatty anvaya | sudh-kalasnayana csya karma jeyam | dvdaamam di-prayogas tv ra | trayodaama bibhrat-surn apyayat sudhm ity ea | kena rpea ? mohiny striy anyn asurn mohayan ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.18 ||

caturdaa nrasiha bibhrad daityendram rjitam | dadra karajair rv erak kaa-kd yath ||
rdhara : nsihvatram a | nrasiha rpa bibhrat | erak nirgranthi tam ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : erak nirkgranthi ta-viea ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.19 ||

pacadaa vmanaka ktvgd adhvara bale | pada-traya ycamna pratyditsus tri-piapam ||

rdhara : vmanvatram hapacadaam iti | dun mada vayatti vmanaka rpa | hrasva v | pratyditsus tasmd cchidya grahtum icchu ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pratyditsus tasmd cchidya grahtum icchu ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.20 ||

avatre oaame payan brahma-druho npn | tri-sapta-ktva kupito ni-katrm akaron mahm ||
rdhara : paraurmvatram haavatra iti | tris trigua yath bhavati tath saptaktva sapta-vrn eka-viati-vrn ity arthah ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sapta-ktva sapta-vrn | kdn ? tris triguitn atra sapta-ktva iti ktva scbhihity abhyvtti-kriyy punar abhyvtti-gaane na suc-pratyaya ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.21 ||

tata saptadae jta satyavaty parart | cakre veda-taro kh dv pusolpa-medhasa ||

madhva : rmt prvam apy asti vysvatra | ttya yugam rabhya vyso bahuu jagmivn iti kaurme ||21|| rdhara : vysvatram hatata iti | alpa-medhasolpa-prajn puso dv tadanugrahrtha kh cakre ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : alpa-medhasolpa-jn cakre vysa ||21|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.3.22 ||

nara-devatvam panna sura-krya-cikray | samudra-nigrahdni cakre vryy ata param ||

rdhara : rmvatram hanareti | nara-devatva rghava-rpea prpta san | ata param adae ||22|| krama-sandarbha : naradevatva r-rghava-rpea | ata param adae | aya skt purua eva | sknde r-rma-gty viva-rpa darayatas tasya brahma-viu-rudra-ktastuti ryate ||22|| vivantha : nara-devatva r-rmatva samudra-nigrahdni samudra-nigrasyaivdypi setubandha-rpea dyamnatvt tatraiva ca mahaivaryvikrc ca tasyaiva prdhnyena nirdea ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.23 ||

ekonavie viatime viu prpya janman | rma-kv iti bhuvo bhagavn aharad bharam ||
madhva : veo balabhadre | akha-cakra-bhd ea veta-varo mah-bhuja | via vetaketm ea rohi-sutam || iti mah-vrhe ||23|| rdhara : rma-kvatram ha | ekeneti viatitama iti vaktavye ta-kra-lopa chandonurodhena | rma-kv ity eva nman janman prpya ||23|| krama-sandarbha : bhagavn iti skt r-bhagavata evvirbhvoya, na tu puruasajasyniruddhasyeti viea-pratipatty-artha tatra tasya skd-rpatvt r-ka-rpea nija-rpatvd rma-rpepi bhra-hritva bhagavata evety ubhayatrpi bhagavn aharad bharam iti liam eva | ato rmasypy aniruddhvatratva pratykhytam | rkasya vsudevatvc chr-rmasya ca sakaraatvd yuktam eva ca tad iti ||23|| vivantha : viatitama iti vaktavye ta-kra-lopa chandonurodhena | rma-kv iti nmabhym ity artha | janman prdurbhva-dvaya prpyety artha ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.24 ||

tata kalau sampravtte sammohya sura-dvim | buddho nmnjana-suta kkaeu bhaviyati ||

madhva : mohanrtha dnavn bla-rp pathi-sthita | putra ta kalpaymsa mha-buddhir jina svayam || tata samohaymsa jindynasrakn | bhagavn vgbhir ugrbhir ahis vpacibhir hari || iti brahme ||24|| rdhara : buddhvatram hatata iti | ajanasya suta | jina-suta iti phe jinopi sa eva | kkaeu madhye gay-pradee ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ajana-sutojina-suta ceti pha-dvaya kkaeu madhye gay-pradee ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.25 ||

athsau yuga-sandhyy dasyu-pryeu rjasu | janit viu-yaaso nmn kalkir jagat-pati ||

rdhara : kalky-avatram haatheti | yuga-sandhyym | kaler ante viu-yaaso brhmat sakj janit janiyate ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : viu-yaaso brhmat sakt ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.26 ||

avatr hy asakhyey hare sattva-nidher dvij | yathvidsina kuly sarasa syu sahasraa ||
madhva : vidsina unnatt bhinnd v | trividh puru loke ncam adhyavidsina iti brhme | caturdh vara-rpea jagad etad vidsitam iti ca ||26|| rdhara : anukta-sarva-sagrahrtham haavatr iti | asakhyeyatve dnta yatheti | avidsina upakaya-nyt | dasu upakaye ity asmt | sarasa sakt kuly kudrapravh ||26||

krama-sandarbha : atha r-hayagrva-hari-hasa-pnigarbha-vibhu-satyasenavaikuhjita-srvabhauma-vivaksena-dharmasetu-sudhma-yogevara-bhadbhnv-dn ukldn cnuktn sagrahrtham haavatr iti | harer avatr hy asakhyey sahasraa sambhavanti | hi prasiddhau | asakhyeyatve hetu sattva-nidhe sattvasya svaprdurbhva-akte sevadhi-rpasya | tatraiva dntayatheti | avidsinopakaya-nyt sarasa sakt kulys tat-svabhva-kt nirjhar avidsinya sahasraa sambhavantty artha | atra yevatrs teu caia vieo jeya | r-kumra-nraddiv dhikrikeu jna-bhakti-akty-avea | r-pthv-diu kriy-akty-avea | kvacit svayam veas te bhagavn evham iti vacant | atha r-matsya-devdiu skd-aatvam eva | tatra catva nma skd-bhagavattvepy avyabhicri-tda-tad-icch-vat sarvadaikadeatayaivbhivyakta-akty-dikatvam iti jeyam | tathaivodhariyate rmdi-mrtiu kalniyamena tihan nnvatram akarot [bra.sa. 5.50] iti ||26|| vivantha : hayagrva-hasdy-anukta-sarva-sagrahrtham haavatr iti | asakhyeyatve hetu sattvn uddha-sattva-cid-nandn nidhe sevadhi-rpasya tatra dnta yatheti | avidsina apakaya-nyt dasyu apakaya ity asmt sarasa sakt kulyas tat-svabhva-kt nirjhar avidsinya sahasraa syu | asakhyt iti leeaite purudy evvatr khyt anye tu na samyak khyt vartanta eveti jpyate | yad ukta prahldena ittha n-tiryag-i-deva-jhavatrair lokn vibhvayasi hasi jagat pratpn | dharma mah-purua psi yugnuvtta channa kalau yad abhavas tri-yugotha sa tvam || [bh.pu. 7.9.38] iti channatvd evsakhyt ity artha ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.27 ||

ayo manavo dev manu-putr mahaujasa | kal sarve harer eva saprajpataya smt ||
rdhara : vibhtr haaya iti ||27|| krama-sandarbha : atha vibhtr haaya iti | kal vibhtaya | alpa-akte prakd vibhtitva mah-aktes tv veatvam iti bheda ||27|| vivantha : avatrn uktv vibhtr haaya iti ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.28 ||

ete ca-kal pusa kas tu bhagavn svayam | indrri-vykula loka mayanti yuge yuge ||
madhva : ete prokt avatr mla-rp ka svayam | jvs tat pratibimb varhdy svaya hari | dyate bahudh viur aivarydika eva tu || iti brahma-vaivarte ||28|| rdhara : tatra vieam haete ceti | pusa paramevarasya kecid a kecit kalvibhtaya ca | tatra matsydnm avatratvena sarvajatva-sarvaaktimattvepi yathopayogam eva jna-kriy-akty-vikaraam | kumra-nraddiv dhikrikeu yathopayogam aakalvea | tatra kumrdiu jnvea | pthvdiu akty-vea | kas tu bhagavn skn nryaa eva | vikta-sarva-aktitvt | sarve prayojanam ha | indrrayo daitys tair vykulam upadrata loka mayanti sukhina kurvanti ||28|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva paramtmna sgam eva nirdhrya proktnuvda-prvaka r-bhagavantam apy krea nirdhrayatieta iti | ete ca-kal ity eva pha svmisammata | nanavatitame tath ky darant | tata ca ete prvokt, ca-abdd anukt ca | prathamam uddiasya pusa puruasya-kal | kecit svayam ev skdaatvenatvena ca dvividh | kecid aviatvd a, kecit tu kal-vibhtaya | iha yo viatitamvatratvena kathita sa kas tu bhagavn | ea hi puruasypy avatr bhagavn ity artha | atra anuvdam anuktvaiva na vidheyam udrayet iti vacant kasyaiva bhagavattva-lakao dharma sdhyate, na tu bhagavata katvam ity ytam | tata rkasyaiva bhagavattva-lakaa-dharmitve siddhe mlatvam eva sidhyati, na tu tata prdurbhtatvam | etad eva vyanakti svayam iti | tatra ca svayam eva bhagavn, na tu bhagavata prdurbhtatay, na tu v bhagavattvdhysenety artha | na cvatraprakaraepi pahita iti saaya | paurvparye prva-daurbalya praktivad [p.m. 6.5.54] iti nyyt | yathgniome yady udgt vicchidyd adakiena yajeta yadi pratihart sarvasvadakiena iti rutes tayo ca kadcid dvayor api vicchede prpte viruddhayo pryacittayo samuccaysambhave ca param eva pryacitta siddhntita, tadvad ihpti | athav kas tu bhagavn svayam iti ruty prakaraasya bdht | yath akara-rrike bhye ruty-di-balyastvc ca na bdha [ve.s. 3.3.50] iti stre, te haite vidycita eva iti rutir mana cid-dnm agnn prakaraa-prpta kriynupravea-lakaam asvtantrya bdhitv vidycittvenaiva svtantrya sthpayati tadvad ihpti | ata etat-prakaraepy anyatra kvacid api bhagavac-chabdam aktv tatraiva bhagavn iti, bhagavn aharad bharam [bh.pu. 1.3.23] ity anena ktavn | tata csyvatreu gaant tu svaya bhagavn apy asau svarpa-stha eva nija-parijanavndnm nanda-viea-camatkrya kim api mdhurya nija-janmdi-llay puan kadcit sakala-loka-dyo bhavatty apekayaivety ytam | yathokta brahma-sahitym rmdi-mrtiu kal-niyamena tihan nnvatram akarod bhuvaneu kintu |

ka svaya samabhavat parama pumn yo govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.39] avatr ca prkta-vaibhavevataraam iti | r-ka-shacaryea r-rmasypi puruatvtyayo jeya | atra tu-abdoa-kalbhya pusa ca sakd bhagavato vailakaya bodhayati | yad v, anena tu-abdena svadhra rutir iya pratyate | tata ca svadhra rutir balavat iti nyyena rutyaiva rutam apy anye mahnryadn svaya bhagavattva gubhtam padyate | eva pusa iti bhagavn iti ca prathamam upakramoddiasya tasya abda-dvayasya tatsahodarea tenaiva-abdena ca pratinirdet tv eva khalv etv iti smrayati | uddeapratinirdeayo pratti-sthagitat, tan-nirasanya vidvadbhir eka eva abda prayujyate, tatsamo v | yath jyotiomdhikarae vasante vasante ca jyoti yajeta ity atra jyoti-abdo jyotihoma-viayo bhavatti | indrrti padyrdha tatra nnveti | tu-abdena vkyasya bhedant | tac ca tvataivkkpariprte | eka-vkyatve tu ca-abda evkariyata | tata cendrrty atrrtht ta eva prvokt eva mayantty yti | atra viea-jijsy r-ka-sandarbho dya | tat-tat-prasage ca darayiyate ||28|| [ka-sandarbha 28] vivantha : nanv e sarve tulyatvam eva v asti v tratamyam ? ity apekym haete ceti | ete prvokt ca-abdd anukta ca pusa prathama-nirdiasya puruasya aa-kal kecid a matsya-krma-varhdy kecit kal kumra-nraddaya ve yad ukta bhgavatmte jna-akty-di-kalay yatrvio janrdana | ta ve nigadyante jv eva mahattam || vaikuhepi yath eo nrada sanakdaya | [la.bh. 1.1.18-19] iti | yath pdme viobht kumreu nrade ca harir vibhu || [la.bh. 1.4.36] yath tatraiva -vivea pthu deva akh cakr caturbhuja || etat te kathita devi jmadagner mahtmana | aktyvevatrasya carita rgia prabho || kaler ante ca samprpte kalkina brahma-vdinam | anupraviya kurute vsudevo jagat-sthitim || [la.bh. 1.4.37, 39, 42] tatra kumra-nraddiu jna-bhakti-akty-avea | pthdiu kriy-akty-avea | te cve mah-akty alpa-akty ceti | dvividh pratham kumra-nraddy avatraabdenocyate | dvity marci-manv-dy vibhti-abdeneti bhedo jeya | iha yo viatitamvatratvena kathita sa kas tu bhagavn, na tv aa, na c purua, kintu bhagavn | jaghe paurua rpa bhagavn mahad-dibhi [bh.pu. 1.3.1] iti padyokto ya puruasyvatr bhagavn sa evety artha | anuvdam anuktvaiva na vidheyam udrayet iti

darant kasyaiva bhagaval-lakao dharma sdhyate na tu bhagavata katva tena ka eva bhagavn mla-bhta iti | etad eva puna spakurvann hasvayam iti | tena puruvatriau bhagavato mahnryad api kasyotkara sdhita | ata eva chndogye pacama20-praphakejyy ca prua [ch.u. 3.12.6], sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1], yat pr dity [ch.u. 3.16.5?] ity dy ukt pacd upasahta kya devak-putrya [ch.u. 3.17.7] ity din | tentra purudibhyopi reho devak-putra iti jeya | tad apy avatra-madhye tasya gaanam | bhrlokastha-mathurdi-dhma-vilsitvn naralltvt prpacika-lokeu karudhikyd virbhva-tirobhvbhy ca | tath ca r-goplatpan-ruti casa hovcbja-yonir yovatr madhye rehovatra ko bhavati yena loks tu bhavanti, ya smtv mukt asmt sasrt taranti | katha vsyvatrasya brahmat bhavati [go.t.u. 2.25] iti | nanu tatrenvatrasya vior vryi asa na [bh.pu. 10.1.23] iti | diymba te kuki-gata para pumn aena skd bhagavn bhavya na [bh.pu. 10.2.41] iti | tv imau vai bhagavato harer av ihgatau [bh.pu. 4.1.59] ity di bahu-vkya-virodhe kas tu bhagavn svayam ity ekenaiva vkyena kasya pratva katha vyavatihatm ? atrocyater-bhgavata-strrambhe janma-guhydhyyoya sarva-bhagavad-avatravkyn scakatvt stram | tatra ca ete ca-kal pusa kas tu bhagavn svayam iti paribh-stram | yatra yatrvatr ryante, tatrnyn puruatvena jnyt, kas tu svaya bhagavattveneti | pratij-rpam ida sarvatropatihate | paribh hy ekadeasth sakala stram abhiprakayati yath vema-pradpa iti prca | s ca stre sakd eva pahyate na tv abhyseneti vkyn koir api anenaikenpi mahrja-cakravartineva sany bhaved ity etad viruddhyamnn te vkynm etad anugurthataiva tatra tatra vykhyey | ki ca, te vky prkaraikatvena durbalatvt asya tu ruti-rpatvena prbalyt | ruti-liga-vkya-prakaraa-sthna-samkhyn samavye pradaurbalyam artha-viprakard iti nyyena tny evrthntaratay saamanyani | na tu tad anurodhenaitad ity ata rdhara-svmi-pdair api tatra tatra tathaiva samdhitam iti | nanu matsya-krmdy-avatr kasya ca dvibhujatva-caturbhujatva-blatvakioratvdy-kr ca sarve nityatva-ravat anekevaratva-prasakti ? maivam | bahu-mrty-eka-mrtikam [bh.pu. 10.40.7] iti daamd yath ekasyaiva jvasya klabhedenlpa-aktika-bahu-aktitvena navara-sva-bhinna-vigraha-dhritva pratyate | evam ekasyaivevarasya sarva-vypakasycintya-akty yaugapadyenaivnantya-nitya-sva-bhinnavigraha-dhritvam | jvnm anantnm nantya vaasyaikasyaivnantyam iti jva-dyaiva tad-vilakaa vara ca pratyetavya iti | nanv nanda-mtrasya cid-vastuno vypakasya paramevarasya ki nmitvam aatva v paricchinnasyaiva vastuno bhga-vibhgdi-sambhavt ? yad ukta mah-vrhe sarve nity vat ca dahs tasya partmana |
20

ttya-praphake.

hnopdna-rahit naiva praktij kvacit || paramnanda-sandoh jna-mtr ca sarvata | sarve sarva-guai pr sarva-doa-vivarjit || iti | satyam | tad api tasya mdhuryaivarya-kruydi-akti-prkaya-tratamyenaivatvapra-vyavasth | virbhvita-pra-sarva-aktitva pratvam | virbhvita-yathprayojanlpa-aktitvam aatvam | yad ukta bhgavatmte akter vyaktis tathvyaktis tratamyasya kraam || akti sampi prydi-dhe dpgni-pujayo | tdy-rti-kayengni-pujd eva sukha bhavet || [la.bh. 1.5.90-91] iti | eva ca pratvatvbhym utkar-prakarau mahnubhva-munnm apy anubhavasiddhau jeyau | yath ttye snam urvy bhagavantam dya sakaraa devam akuha-sattvam | vivitsavas tattvam ata parasya kumra-mukhy munayonvapcchan || svam eva dhiya bahu mnayanta yad vsudevbhidham mananti || [bh.pu. 3.8.3-4] iti | ata cid-vastuna paramevarasyitva-bhedo na viruddha | yad ukta vrhe sva ctha vibhinna iti dvedha iyate ity di, tatra matsydnm avatratvena sarvajatva-sarva-aktitvepi yathopayogam eva jna-kriy-akty-vikaraam | kumranraddiv dhikrikeu yathopayogam aa-kalvea iti rdhara-svmi-pd | atra prc krik nsiho jmadagnya ca kalki purua eva ca | bhagavattve ca tatrder aivaryasya prakak || nradotha tath vyso varho buddha eva ca | dharmm eva vaividhyd am dharma-pradarak || rmo dhanvantarir yaja pthu krti-pradarina | balarmo mohin ca vmana r-pradhnak || rr atra saundaryam | datttreya ca matsya ca kumra kapilas tath | jna-pradarak ete vijtavy manibhi || nryao nara ceti krma ca abhas tath | vairgya-darino jeys tat-tat-karmnusrata || ka pra-a-aivarya-mdhury mahodadhi | antarbhta-samastvatro nikhila-aktimn || iti |

sarve sdhraa-prayojanam haindrrayosurs tais tan-matai ca vykulam upadruta loka mayanti sukhina kurvanti | yuge yuge tat-tat-samaye ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.29 ||

janma guhya bhagavato ya etat prayato nara | sya prtar gan bhakty dukha-grmd vimucyate ||
rdhara : etat-krtana-phalam hajanmeti | guhyam ati-rahasya janma | prayata uci san | dukha-grmt sasrt ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : etat-krtana-phalam hajanmeti | guhyam ati-rahasya yo gan krtayan bhavet ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.30 ||

etad rpa bhagavato hy arpasya cid-tmana | my-guair viracita mahaddibhir tmani ||

madhva : etaj jaa-rpam | nryaa varhdy parama rpam itu | jaiva tu pratibimbkhya jaam ropita hare | eva hi trividha tasya rpa vior mahtmana || iti pdme ||30|| rdhara : vimucyata iti yad ukta tatra katha deha-dvaya-sabandhe sati tad- vimuktir ity akya deha-dvaya-sabandhasya bhagavan-myotthvidy-vilasitatvd etac-chravadijanita-vidyay tan-nivttir upapadyata ity ayenhaetad iti pacabhi | arpasya cidekarasasytmano jvasyaitat sthla rpa arra bhagavato y my tasy guair mahaddi-rpair viracitam | kva tmani | tma-sthne arra ktam ity artha ||30|| krama-sandarbha : tad evam etni skd rpy via-rpi copadiyopsanrtha strea bhagavaty aropita rpam upadiatietad rpam iti | arpasya prktarpsambandhasya my-guair viracitam evaitaj jagad-kram rpa tac ctmani jva eva viracita tat-sambandhatayaiva kalpitam | na tu paramevara-sambandhatayety artha | sagd ansagc ceti bhva ||30||

vivantha : nanu ptlam etasya hi pda-mlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity din dvityaskandhdau yoya vir-rp bhagavn prathamam upsyatvenokta | sa katham avatramadhye na gaita ? tatrhaetad iti | etat samai-vyai-vir-tmaka jagac cidtmana cinmaya-vigrahasya ata evrpasya prkta-rpa-rahitasya bhagavato rpa sthla-arram | kintu my-guair mahat-tattvdibhi pthvyas tais tattvair viracitam tmani svasminn etadantaryminy adhihne sthitam ity artha | ato viuddha sattva-rpa-matsya-krmdyavatra-madhye myika-rp vir ea na pahita iti bhva ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.31 ||

yath nabhasi meghaugho reur v prthivonile | eva draari dyatvam ropitam abuddhibhi ||
madhva : dyatva jaa-rpatvam | avijya para deham nandtmnam avyayam | ropayanti janimat-paca-bhttmaka jaam || iti sknde ||31|| rdhara : katham ity apeky svarpvaraena tad adhysata iti sa-dntam ha yatheti | yath vyv-rito meghaugho nabhasy kebuddhibhir ajair ropita | yath v prthivo reus tad-gata dhsaratvdy anile | eva draary tmani dyatva dyatvdidharmaka arram ropitam ity artha ||31|| krama-sandarbha : tarhi katha tasyaitad-rpam ity uktam ? ptlam etasya hi pda-mlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity din ca tath varayitavyam ? ucyateaga-dy-apekay | tadupsanrtha tad-adhysenaivety hayatheti ||31|| vivantha : kasmin kim ivety ata ha | yath nabhasi ke megha-samha | anile ca pthv-vikro reus tathaiva tmani | etad vir-rpam iti prveaivnvaya | tena macastha-puruau yath maca ucyate | tath bhagavati sthito vir api bhagavn ucyate ity artha | evam evdhihita-dharmo dyatvam api draari bhagavaty adyepi ropitam ity artha abuddhibhi alpa-buddhibhi | yath adyayor api nabhonilayor nla nabha iti dhsaronila iti megha-reu-dharmo nlima dhsaratva-lakaa dyatvam ropita tata ca bhagavn aya vir-drya prathama-da-sthair yogibhir rdhya ity upapannam ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.32 ||

ata para yad avyaktam avyha-gua- vyhitam21 |

21

gua-bhitam' iti pho mle ky csti | ayam eva samcna |

adruta-vastutvt sa jvo yat punar-bhava ||

madhva : ata para jaevarayo param | avyha-gua-bhitam | andi-kle kadcid apy anavagata-sattvdi-gua-bhitam | adruta-vastutvt punar-bhava ||32|| rdhara : ki ca ata sthld rpt param anyad api rpam ropitam ity anuaga | kathabhta tat ? yad avyakta skma tatra hetuavyha-gua-vyhitam | vyha kara-caradi-parima | tath avyh apariat ye gus tair vyhita racitam | kraviea-rahitatvd avyaktam ity artha | etad eva kutas tatrha | adruta-vstutvt | yac ckra-vieavad vastu tad-asmad-divad dyate | ryate v indrdivat | ida tu na tath | tarhi tasya sattve ki prama tatrha | sa jvo jvopdhi jvo jvena nirmukto jvo jva vihya ]bh.pu. 11.25.36] ity dau jvopdhau liga-dehe jva-abda-prayogt | jvopdhitay kalpyata ity artha | nanu sthlam eva bhogyatanatvj jvasyopdhir astu kim anyakalpanayety ata ha | yad yasmt skmt punar-bhava punar-janma | utkrnti-gatygatn tena vinsabhavd iti bhva ||32|| krama-sandarbha : tasya yath sthla rpa tath skmam apty haata param iti | ata sthld rpt param anyad api yad avyakta skma tasya rpam | skmatve tu hetuadeti | adatvd adam ity anyatopy arutatvc cety artha | tatra hetu avyheti | aspaa-abddi-guam ity artha | yad yasmd eva rpd dhetor yad aveenaivety artha | sa jvopi punar bhavo bhavatipuna punar janmdika labhata ity artha | tad api my-guair viracitam iti prvenuaga | prvavad upsanrtham eveda rpam ropitam iti bhva | vakyate ca amun bhagavad-rpe may te hy anuvarite | ubhe api na ghanti my-se vipacita || [bh.pu. 2.10.35] iti ||32|| vivantha : yath sthla rpa bhagavad-rpatvenoktam api yogibhir upsyam api my-guair viracita tathaiva skmam api rpa amn bhagavad-rpe ity anena bhagavad-rpatvena prayutkam api karau dia rotram amuya abda iti | sarvtmanontakaraa giritram ity dy ukter yogibhir upsyam api myikam evety ha | ata sthld anyat | avyakta skma tatra hetu avyha kara-caraditvenpariat ye gus tair bhita racita kra-viea-rahitam ity artha | etad eva kutas tatrha adruta-vastutvt | yac ckra-vieavad vastu tad asmad-divad dyate ryate v indrdivat ida tu na tath | nanu tasya sattve ki prama tatrhasa jva | jvopdhi jvo jvena nirmukto jvo jva vihya ca ]bh.pu. 11.25.36] ity dau jvopdhau liga-dehe jva-abda-prayogt jvopdhitay kalpyata ity artha | nanu sthlam eva bhogyatanatvt jvasyopdhir astu kim anya-kalpanay ity ata hayad yasmt skmt punarbhava puna punar janma utkrnti-gaty-gatn tena vin asambhavd iti bhva | tena ca samai-vyai-virj jvatvt tat-sthla-skmayo rpayor myikatvt tatra cevaratvam ropitam eva, na tu shajikam iti bhva | yad ukta

vir hirayagarbha ca kraa cety updhaya | asya yantribhir hna turya tat pracakate ||22 iti | atrpi vakyate amun bhagavad-rpe may te hy anuvarite | ubhe api na ghanti my-se vipacita || [bh.pu. 2.10.35] iti ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.33 ||

yatreme sad-asad-rpe pratiiddhe sva-savid | avidyaytmani kte iti tad brahma-daranam ||

madhva : avidyay jva-kte paramevare | pratiiddhe iti brahma-daranam ||33|| rdhara : tad evam updhi-dvayam uktv tad-apavdena jvasya brahmatm hayatreti | yatra yad ime sthla-skme rpe sva-savid ravaa-manandi-bhakty svarpa-samyagjnena pratiiddhe bhavata | jnena pratiedhrhatve tam eva hetum hayatreme iti | avaidyaytmani kte kalpite iti heto | tad brahma | tad jvo brahmaiva bhavatty artha | katha bhta | darana jnaika-svarpam ||33|| krama-sandarbha : atha jva-svarpe bhagavat-svarpe ca tat-sambandha vrayati, prvdhyyokta brahma ca lakayatiyatreti dvbhym | yatra yasmin darane sthlaskma-rpe arre sva-savid jvtmana svarpa-jnena pratiiddhe bhavata | kena prakrea ? vastuta tmani te na sta eva, kintv avidyayaivtmani kte adhyaste iti etatprakreety artha | tad brahma-daranam iti yat-tador anvaya | brahmao darana sktkra | yatra sva-savidety ukty jva-svarpa-jnam api tad-rayam eva bhavatti | tath kevala-sva-savid te niiddhe na bhavata iti ca jpitam | tata ca jvata evvidykalpita-my-krya-sambandha-mithytva-jpaka-jva-svarpa-sktkrea tdtmypannabrahma-sktkro jvan-mukti-viea ity artha |[ka-sandarbha 1] dam eva tan-mukti-lakaa r-kpileye muktrayam [bh.pu. 3.28.35-38] ity dicatuaye daritam | tasmd asya prrabdha-karma-mtrm anabhiniveenaiva bhoga | evam evokta tatra ko moha ka oka ekatvam anupayata [opaniad 7] iti ||33|| [prtisandarbha 3] vivantha : nanv eva ced ida sarva vastuto my-daranam eva brahma-darana ki tad ity kkym hayatra bhagavati ime sad-asad-rpe ukta-lakae myike sthlaskma-rpe pratiiddhe bhavata | tenmyika tu rpa tasya na pratiiddham iti bhva | kina sve bhaktn savid anubhavena | te katha bhagavati na sta ity ata ha avidyay tmani jve eva kte adhyste na tv vare | yad ukta
22

Sridhar Swamis commentary to 11.15.16.

dehhakrad dehdhyso jve hy avidyay | na tath jagad-adhysa paramtmani yujyate || iti | tat tata ca tasya brahmaodarana sktkra syt | yady e my dev uparat syt | tath vairad virado bhaktn hite nipuo bhagavn eva tady matir mm ayapayatv iti kp-may tad-icch yadi pravtt syt | tasyaiva nnyathyam evaia vute tena labhyas tasyaia tm vivute tanu svm [mu.u. 3.2.3, ka.u. 2.23] iti rute | yad v, vairad bhagavad-viayi mati puruasya syt ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.34 ||

yady eoparat dev my vairad mati | sampanna eveti vidur mahimni sve mahyate ||
madhva : virada paramevara | tan-matir my | yad na ena ocaymti uparat tad sampanna eva ||34|| rdhara : tathpi bhagavan-myy sasti-kraa-bhty vidyamnatvt katha brahmat tatrhayadti | yadty asadehe sadeha-vacanam yadi ved prama syu itivat | vairad virada sarva-ja varas tady dev sasra-cakrea krant e my yady uparat bhavati | kim ity uparat bhavet tatrha | matir vidy | aya bhvayvad evidytmanvaraa-vikepau karoti tvan noparamati | yad tu saiva vidy-rpea pariat tad sad-asad-rpa jvopdhi dagdhv nirindhanagnivat-svayam evoparamed iti | tad sapanno brahma-svarpa prpta eveti vidus tattva-j | kim ata | yady eva sve mahimni paramnanda-svarpe mahyate pjyate virjata ity artha ||34|| krama-sandarbha : athntim brahma-sktkra-laka muktim hayadti | e jvan-mukti-day sthit viradena paramevarea datt dev dyotamn matir vidy, tadrp y my svarpa-akti-vtti-bhta-vidyvirbhva-dvra-laka sattvamay my-vtti | s yadi uparat nivtt bhavati, tad vyavadhnbhsasypi rhityt sampanno labdhabrahmnanda-sampattir eveti vidur munaya | tata ca tat-sampatti-lbht sve mahimni svarpa-sampattv api mahyate pjyate | praka-prako bhavatty artha ||34|| [prtisandarbha 4] vivantha : sampanna eva tan-matimn eva purua sampannonyas tu daridra ity artha | vidus tattva-j sve mahimni svye mhtmye vartamna sa mahyate pjyate | anyath svamhtmyd bhraa sa nindyata iti bhva ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.35 ||

eva ca janmni karmi hy akartur ajanasya ca | varayanti sma kavayo veda-guhyni ht-pate ||
madhva : apriyatvt svatantratvt phaln ca vivarjant | kriyy ca svarpatvd akarteti ca ta vidu || karttva bhrntija prhur atat-tattva-vido jan | aivaryaja tu karttva samyak-tat-tattva-vedina || iti pdme ||35|| rdhara : yath jvasya janmdi my evam varasypi janmdi myety haevam iti | akartu karmi | ajanasya janmni | ht-pater antarymia ||35|| krama-sandarbha : eva bhagavattva darayitv brahmatva daritam | nanu brahmnubhavenaiva yadi mukti syt tarhi kathajanma-guhyam [bh.pu. 1.3.29] ity din tat-krtana-mtrea sasra-vimoka ukta ? tatrhaevam iti | yathaivvyavahitaprvokta-vidy-myoparatv eva brahmnubhava-sampatt bhavata | eva prkta-janmakarma-rahitasya ht-pate sarva-buddhy-agocarasya janmni karmi ca kavayo varayanti | tat-tad-uparatv eva taj-janma-karmnubhava-sampatt sdhakn bhavata iti manyanta ity artha | sampattir atra skl-labdhi | ata eva veda-guhynti tathokta r-bhagavat janma-karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvata | tyaktv deha punar janma naiti mm eti sorjuna || [gt 4.9] iti | tathaiva teu r-ukadevdnm api brahma-nih-paritygenpi rgata pravttir varayiyate dvdaesva-sukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu. 12.12.68] ity dau | ato brahmavat tan-nididhysanenaiva sasra-dukhopakaya syt tad-anubhava-sampatt ca bhavata ity artha | pthag-arthas tv evam ity asya vyavahita-vkyrthennvayyogt kaya sampadyate ceti ||35|| vivantha : evam anenokta-lakaa-prakrea myika-arra-dvaya-pratiedhenety artha | ajanasya janmni ajyamno bahudhbhijyata iti rute | akartu karmi [ve.u. 6.8], na csya krya karaa ca vidyate ity dau, svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca iti rute | nanu jvasypi vastutojanasyaivkartur eva janmni karmi dyante | satyam | tasya tni my-sambandhena asya tu my-pratiedhenety ea eva bheda ity havedeu vedair v guhyni rahasyatvena paramopdeyatvena ca satktya sthpitni tttvikni | jvasya tu tni myikatvena heynya-vstavnty artha | yad ukta gtopaniadjanma-karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvata [gt 4.9] iti | ht-pater antarymina tato vir-rpasyaivabhtatvbhvd avatra-madhye tasya na gaaneti prakarartha ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.36 ||

sa v ida vivam amogha-lla sjaty avaty atti na sajjatesmin | bhteu cntarhita tma-tantra -vargika jighrati a-guea ||
rdhara : tarhi jvd varasya ko viea | svtantryem eva viea ity hasa veti | vargikam indriya-a-varga-viaya jighrati drd eva gandhavad ghti na tu sajjata ity artha | kuta ? a-guea a-indriya-niyant ||36|| krama-sandarbha : atha prktsaga-rahitasynandaika-lltvam hasa v iti | abhir aivarydibhir guair bhagkhyair e ya sa aguea -vargika jighratiteu nnbhedatvd vargtmakeu carati yad bhaktn bhakti-sukham | yad v tat terhattama nama stuti-karma-pj karma smti caraayo ravaa kathym | sasevay tvayi vineti a-agay ki bhakti jana paramahasa-gatau labheta || [bh.pu. 7.9.50] iti rmat-prahlda-sammaty a-aga-varga-sasevta sajta yat prema-bhakti-sukham, tad eva jighratianviysvdayatty artha ||36|| vivantha : bhagavatas tv anyny api tato vailakayni bahni santi tatra prathama nirakuam aivaryam hasa v iti | vargikam indriya-a-varga-viaya jighrati drd eva gandhavad ghti na tu sajjata ity artha | kuta aguea a-indirya-niyant | yad v, abhir guair bhaga-abda-vcyair aivarydyair a | ata a-aivarya-vargottha sukham anubhavati ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.37 ||

na csya kacin nipuena dhtur avaiti jantu kumana t | nmni rpi mano-vacobhi santanvato naa-carym ivja ||
rdhara : nanu kim varasya sy-di-karmabhir viaya-bhogair v tatrhana ceti | dhtur jagad-vidhtur varasya tr ll kumana kubuddhir nipuena tarkdi-kaualena navaiti na jnti | manas rpi vacas nmni satavanta samyag vistrayata | vacobhir iti bahutva ruty-abhipryea23 | manobhi saheti v ||37||

23

vtty-abhipryea' iti kvacit pha |

krama-sandarbha : tata ca na csyeti tda-tal-llnabhijn kumanitve, sa vedeti tda-tal-ll-tattvasya bhaktyaiknubhavanyatve ca sagamanyam | ata eva atheha dhany [bh.pu. 1.3.39] ity dni suhu sagatni syu ||37|| vivantha : jndy-agamyatvam ha na ceti | nipuena jna-yogdi-naipuyena tr ll nmni rpi mano-vaco-vttibhir nvaiti mano-vacasor agamyatvd iti bhva | kumana iti jantur iti | yo hi bhakti-hno jn nma-rpavad vastu-mtram eva mithyety cae ta pratyayam kepa | sambhavata avatryvatrya kpay tni vistrayata | ajne dnta naasya cary pydibhir abhinyamnasya gta-padrthasya candra-kamalder nmarpdi-pradaran yath ajo nvaiti | ato nsvda labhate tata ca rasam amlaka brte vija satya tu sakala-sahdaya-skika rasa skd evnubhavatty artha ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.38 ||

sa veda dhtu padav parasya duranta-vryasya rathga-pe | yomyay santataynuvtty bhajeta tat-pda-saroja-gandham ||
rdhara : bhaktas24 tu kathacij jntty hasa vedeti | amyaykuila-bhvena | santatay nirantaray | anuvtty nuklyena bhajeta ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhakti-gamyatvam hasa vedeti ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.39 ||

atheha dhany bhagavanta ittha yad vsudevekhila-loka-nthe | kurvanti sarvtmakam tma-bhva na yatra bhya parivarta ugra ||
rdhara : bhakti-mrge pravttn n abhinandatiatheti | yato bhakta eva bhagavattattva jnti | athto bhagavanta sarva-j bhavanto dhany ktrth | kuta | yad yasmd ittha pranair vsudeve tma-bhva mano-vtti kurvanti | sarvtmakam
24

prcna-pustake'nanu yadi kopi na jnti tarhy anirmoka-prasaga syd ity akyhasa vedeti | amyaykuila-bhvena | santatay nirantaray | anuvtty seva tat-pda-saroja-gandha yo bhajeta | padav svarpam | veda jnti' iti pha |

aikntikam | yatra yasmin bhve sati bhya ugro25 garbha-vsdi-dukha-rpa parivarto janma-marady-varto na bhavati ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhakti-vihn vayam evkepa-viaybht bhavmeti vidata aunakdn haatheheti | bhagavanta sarvaj vetti vidym avidy ca sa vcyo bhagavn iti vaiava-nirukte sarvtmakam aikntika tmano manaso bhva yatra sati parivarto janma-marady-varta ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.40 ||

ida bhgavata nma pura brahma-sammitam | uttama-loka-carita cakra bhagavn i | nireyasya lokasya dhanya svasty-ayana mahat ||
rdhara : sta kim etac chstram aprva kathayasi tatrha | brahma-samita sarvaveda-tulyam | uttama-lokasya carita yasmis tat | ir vysa ||40|| krama-sandarbha : tal-ll-mayatvd evsya purasya sarva-stra-sratvam haidam iti srdhakam | brahma-sammitam iti | narkti-para-brahma r-kena tulyam iti v | ke svadhmopagate [bh.pu. 1.3.43] ity di-vakyamatvt | dhanya sarva-pururthvaham | ata eva svastyayana sarva-magalvaha mahat sarvata reha ca ||40|| vivantha : sta kim idam aprvam aruta-cara stra kathayasti tatrha udam iti | brahma r-kas tulym | ir vysa ||40|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.41 ||

tad ida grhaym sasutam tmavat varam | sarva-vedetihsn sra sra samuddhtam ||
rdhara : tat-sapradya-pravttim hatad idam iti | suta ukam ||41| krama-sandarbha : tad idam tal-ll-maya mah-pura brahmnubhavi-guru rukenpy updeyatvena ghtam iti | eva janmni karmi [bh.pu. 1.3.35] ity asyodharaatvenhatad idam iti | vakyate capariihitopi nairguye [bh.pu. 2.1.9] itydi | hitv sva-iyn paildn [bh.pu. 9.22.22] ity di ca | tasmj janma-karma25

ugra' itiy dy adhikam ekasmin pustake |

llmayennenadukha-grmd vimucyate [bh.pu. 1.3.29] ity etvan-mtra ki vaktavyam ? kintu tad-vidhnm api parama-pururtha iti bhva | ata evhasarva-vedeti | sarva-vedetihsn samuddhto ya sras tad-rpam iti ||41|| vivantha : dadhi-mathand udbhta navantam iva yad veddn sra sra vastu tad eveda r-bhgavatkhya snehena suta uka grhaymsa | veddi-dadhi-mathanarama ca saphalcakreti bhva | tmavat varam iti tdopi suta svddhikyenaiveda lobhd ghti smeti bhva ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.42 ||

sa tu sarvaym samahrja parkitam | pryopavia gagy parta paramaribhi ||

rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pryopavia pryo mtyu-paryantnaana tat vypya ktopavea godohanam ste itivat | pryo maranaane mtyau bhulyayor iti medin ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.43 ||

ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha | kalau naa-dm ea purrkodhunodita ||

madhva : dharma ka araa gata [bh.pu. 1.1.23] ity asya tam eva vysa-rpaam iti parihra ucyate | ida bhgavatam ity din ||43|| rdhara : pryea mtyur paryantnakenopaviam iti parama-vairgyokti | he vipr ! viprare sakt ||43|| krama-sandarbha : tad ida pura, na tu strntara-tulyam, kintu r-ka-pratinidhirpam evety haka iti | svasya ka-rpasya dhma nitya-ll-sthnam upagate sati rke | tatra cadharma projjhita-kaitavotra [bh.pu. 1.1.2], naikarmayam apy acyutabhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12] iti cnustya parama-prakatayvagate | bhagavad-dharmabhagavaj-jndibhir api saha sva-dhmopagate sati kalau naa-d tda-dharma-jnaviveka-rahitn kte tad ida puram evrka, na tu strntaravad dpa-sthnya yat, tathvidhoya purrka uditas tda-dharma-jna-prakant tat-pratinidhirpevirbabhva | arkavat tat preritatayaiveti bhva ||43||

vivantha : ki bahun ? yad yumbhi pa dharma ka araa gata [bh.pu. 1.1.23] iti tad idam eva buddhasvety hake iti | sva-dhmno dvrakta sakt upa sampa prabhsa gate dharma-jndibhi abhir aivaryai saha tatrntardadhne satty artha | tal-lly bhakta-kobha-kritvt spaataynukti | naa-d lupta-jnn jann tatra dk-padena tatra caika-dente di praa tamasi pravieti prayuktena kasya uryatvam | mathury udaya-ailatvam | prabhsasya astcalatvam | in cakravktvam | dun nhratvam | ppn tamastvam | bhaktn kamala-vanatva ca bodhitam | atas ttye ka-dymani nimloce [bh.pu. 3.2.7] iti sryatay spaokti | ea purrka iti ka-sryostamite sati pura-sryoyam udita iti sryasya pratimrti srya eva bhaved iti bhva ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.3.44 ||

tatra krtayato vipr viprarer bhri-tejasa | aha cdhyagama tatra nivias tad-anugraht | soha va rvayiymi yathdhta yath-mati ||
rdhara : adhyagama jtavn asmi | tatra krtayatas tatra nivia iti cnvaya-bhedt tatrapadvttir adoa | yathdhta natu sva-mati-vilasitam | tatrpi yathmati svamatyanusrea | sakepata kathita vistarata rvayiymi ||44|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tatra sabhy krtayato viprare ukadevt sakt adhygama ida stram adhigatavn asmi tasynugraham avpya tatra sabhaika-dee nivia et vakaty asau sta iti dvdaokte | yathdhta na tu sva-kapola-kalpita tatrpi yath-mati svabuddhy yvad avadhta tvad eva sarvam artha-jta tu sa eva ukadevo vedeti bhva ||44|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | ttya prathamedhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe naimiyopkhyne janma-guhya nma ttyodhyya | ||1.3||

(1.4)

atha caturthodhyya

nradgamana nma
|| 1.4.1 || vysa uvca

iti bruva sastya munn drgha-satrim | vddha kula-pati sta bahvca aunako 'bravt ||
rdhara : turye bhgavatrambha-kraatvena varyate | vysasyparitoas tu tapa-pravacandibhi || ity eva prasannatay rvayiym iti bruvnam | munn bahn mahdye ekena vaktavye yo vddho vddhev api bahuu ya kula-patir gaa-mukhyas tev api bahuu yo bahv-rca g-ved tena vaktavyam | ata evabhtatvc chaunakobravt ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : turyesya stra-varyasya vaktu rotu ca sarvata | raihya vysa-prasda ca kathyate yad vinaiva hi || vddhau vayas kula-patir iti kulena ca bahvca iti vedbhysotthena jnena ceti aunaka eva prana-karttvena tair vyavasthpita iti bhva ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.2 ||

sta sta mah-bhga vada no vadat vara | kath bhgavat puy yad ha bhagav chuka ||
rdhara : yat y kathm ha ||2|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sta steti harea dvirukti yat ym ||2|| --o)0(o--

aunaka uvca

|| 1.4.3 ||

kasmin yuge pravtteya sthne v kena hetun | kuta sacodita ka ktavn sahit muni ||
rdhara : kasmin v sthne | kena hetuneti mah-bhratdi-dharma-stri ktavata punar etat-sahit-karae ki kraam ity artha | kuta iti srvavibhaktikastasi | kena pravartita ity artha | ko vysa ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kuta iti srva-vibhaktikas tasi kenety artha ko vysa ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.4 ||

tasya putro mah-yog sama-d nirvikalpaka | eknta-matir unnidro gho mha iveyate ||
madhva : r-krpaam astu | nirvikalpaka | madya tvadyam iti bhedam apahya sarvam vardhnam iti sthita | mym vara-rpeu sarvatra tad-adhnatm | payati jna-sampatty vinidro ya sa yogavit || iti brhme ||4|| rdhara : yad ukta sa tu sarvaym seti (1.3.42) tac-chukasya vykhyndika katha ghaitam iti prau tasysagodsnatm ha dvbhymtasyeti | sama-dk sama brahma payati | ato nirvikalpaka | svrthe ka | nirasta-bheda | kica ekasminn evnta samptir yasys tathbht matir yasya sa | yata unnidro my-ayand udbuddha, y ni sarva-bhtn tasy jgarti sayam [gt. 2.69] iti smte | ata eva ghoprakaa | mha iva pratyate ||4 || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirvikalpaka nirbheda-jnavn ekasminn evnta samptir yasy s matir yasya sa | nidr avidy tasy sakd udgata | y ni sarva-bhtn tasy jgarti sayam [gt. 2.69] iti smte | yate pratyate ||4|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.4.5 ||

dvnuyntam im tmajam apy anagna devyo hriy paridadhur na sutasya citram | tad vkya pcchati munau jagadus tavsti str-pum-bhid na tu sutasya vivikta-de ||
rdhara : nirvikalpakatva prapacayati dtveti | tmaja uka pravajantam anugacchantam i vysam anagnam api dv jale krantyo devyopsaraso hriy lajjay paridadhur vastra-paridhna ktavatya | anagnam apity anenrtht tat-suto nagna ity uktam | nagnasya purato gacchata sutasya tu hriy na paridadhu | tac-citra vkya | iya str aya pumn iti bhid bhedas tavsti | vivikt pt dir yasya ||5|| krama-sandarbha : dvety dau apy anagnatvasypi paridhne hetutva tena marydvattvasya lakitatvn nikagamana-di-kepdy-asambhvanay ts yuktam | sute tu nagnatvasya tad-vaipartyenparidhne hetutva yuktam iti yadyapi syt tathpi yan mad-darane paridadhur, na tu tad-darane, tac citram |tasmd amu na dadur iti nicitypy utkahay kathacid dadur eveti sambhvya tsm apalpa-khaanrtha daranam eva bhagy nicitya pcchati satty artha ||5|| vivantha : nirvikalpakatva pramayati dveti | tmaja uka pravrajya yntam anujta i vysa anagnam api dv devyo jala-kranata utthit lajjay paridadhu sva-sva-vastrty artha, na tu sutasya ukasya darane | tac citram | aho ! yuvna tatrpi nagna sarvatra spaa vilokayanta mat-putra vkya et na lajjit ! m tu vddha savasana ito yuvataya khelantti tad-dii dam apy adadna vilokya lajjante sma | tad im eva rjavena kraa pcchmi iti munau pcchati sati jagadu, iya str aya pumn iti tava st-pu-bhid asti, na tu tava sutasya | nanu katham etaj jtam ? tatrhuvivikt pt dir yasya tasyeti vaya yuvati-jan kalbhij str-pusayor nayana-daranenaiva tad-antas-tattva sarva jtu prabhavma iti bhva ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.6 ||

katham lakita paurai samprpta kuru-jgaln | unmatta-mka-jaavad vicaran gaja-shvaye ||

rdhara : evabhtosau katham lakito jta | kuravo jgal ca dea-vies tn saprpta prathama tato gaja-shvaye vicaran | gajena sahita hvayo nma yasya tasmin hastinpure | hast nma rj tena nirmitatvt ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : kuru-jgaln dea-vien gajena saha hvayonma yasya tasmin hastinpure vicaran ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.7 ||

katha v paveyasya rjarer munin saha | savda samabht tta yatrai stvat ruti ||
rdhara : evabhtena munin saha | yatra savde e stvat bhgavat ruti sahit ||7|| krama-sandarbha : rutir veda-sra ||7|| vivantha : paveyasya parkita munin ukena ruti sahit ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.8 ||

sa go-dohana-mtra hi gheu gha-medhinm | avekate mah-bhgas trth-kurvas tad ramam ||

rdhara : etad vykhyna bahu-klvasthnpekam, tasya tv ekatrvasthnam durlabham ity hasa iti | go-dohana-mtra kla pratkate, tad api na bhikrtha, ki tu tem rama gha trth-kurvan pavitr-kurvas tasmd evabhtotra vaktety caryam ||8|| krama-sandarbha : avekate prrabdhbhsena, na tu atrpy vee neti jeyam | str-pubhid jnasypy abhvt | ata eva trthkurvann iti svabhvata eva ||8|| vivantha : ukasya tena saha bahu-klvasthitir etad-vykhynurodhenaiva sambhaven nnyathety ha sa go-dohana-mtra kla bhik-miea pratkate vastutas tu tem raya trthkurvan | tatratya-jva-mtrebhyopi sad-gati pradtum iti bhva ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.9 ||

abhimanyu-suta sta prhur bhgavatottamam | tasya janma mahcarya karmi ca ghi na ||

rdhara : rotus tu caritam atvcaryam ata kathayety haabhimanyu-sutam iti pacabhi | ghi kathaya ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ghi kathaya ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.10 ||

sa samr kasya v heto pn mna-vardhana | pryopavio gagym andtydhir-riyam ||

rdhara : samr cakravart | veti vitarke | kasya v heto kasmt krat | adhir-riya adhirj riya sapadam andtya ||10|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : adhiktya rjantty adhirjo yudhihirdys tem api riya prptm andtya ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.11 ||

namanti yat-pda-niketam tmana ivya hnya dhanni atrava | katha sa vra riyam aga dustyaj yuvaiatotsraum aho sahsubhi ||
rdhara : yasya pda-niketa caraa-pham | ha sphuam | dhanny nya atravo namanti | aga he sta | yuv tarua eva eata aicchat | atrram tmanepadam | asubhi prai saha ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pda-niketa pda-pha ha sphua yuv na tu vddha, aiata aicchat asubhi prair api saha ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.12 ||

ivya lokasya bhavya bhtaye ya uttama-loka-parya jan | jvanti ntmrtham asau parraya mumoca nirvidya kuta kalevaram ||
rdhara : viraktasya ki dhandibhir iti cet tatrhaivyeti | lokasya ivya bhavya samddhyai bhtaye aivaryya ca te jvanti na tv tmrtham | eva saty asau rj nirvidya virajypi parem raya kalevara kuto hetor mumoca | na hi paropajvana svaya tyaktum ucitam ity artha ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : lokasya ivya magalya tad eva dvidh-bhta vivoti | bhavya bhava sasras tan nivttyai maakya dhma itivat | yad v, bhava sahartu kriyrthopapadasyety din caturth | bhtaye sampattyai parraya parem ukri | na hi paropajvya vastu nirvidypi tyaktum ucitam iti bhva ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.13 ||

tat sarva na samcakva po yad iha kicana | manye tv viaye vc sntam anyatra chndast ||
rdhara : yat kicana posi tat sarva nosmabhya samcakva | yady asmd vc viaye girm gocarerthe snta pragata tv manye | chandasmd anyatra vaidikavyatirekea | atrvarikatvt ||13|| krama-sandarbha : chndasm iti veda-purayo brhmaa-parivrjaka-nyyavad bhedbheda-vyavasthayoktam | mdhyandina-rutau ca veda-puretihsnm apaurueyatvenbheda-nirdea kta | yatheva v aresya mahato bhtasya nivasitam etad yad g-vedo yajur-veda sma-vedotharvgirasa itihsa pura vidy upaniada [b..u. 2.4.10] ity din | brahma-yajdhyyanepi viniyogo dyatemyad brhmantihsa-purni ity anena ca praavdi-maya chanda supara yad vkyam atrsti, tatrpi tasydhikritva daritam | kintv atra kacid uccro bhedako gamya | ya khalu svara-plutdi-vaiiya-mayo vaidikas tad-abhvt | na caiva stdhikrt purdn nynatvam akyam | sakala-nigama-vall-sat-phale r-bhagavan-nmni sarvem adhikrt sarva-yajdy-adhika-r-bhagavad-bhakty-antaravat r-bhgavate tu tmrma-iromae r-ukasypi sarvasvavad vet ||13|| vivantha : snta praga vaktum atisamartham ity artha | chndasd vaidikd vkyd anyatra tatrnadhikrd ity artha | na caiva stdhikrd vedebhyosya strasya nynatvam akya sakala-nigama-vall-sat-phale bhagavan-nmni sarvem adhikrt | nigama-kalpa-taro phalam ity akhila-ruti-sram ity atraivokte ||13||

--o)0(o-|| 1.4.14 || sta uvca

dvpare samanuprpte ttye yuga-paryaye | jta parard yog vsavy kalay hare ||
madhva : ttye dvpara-yuga-paryavasne prpte sati ||14|| rdhara : kasmin yuga ity-di-prann vysa-janma-kathana-prvakan uttaram ha dvpara iti | dvpare samanuprpte | kadety apekym ha | ttye yugasya paryaye parivarte | vsavym uparicarasya vasor vryj jty satyavaty yog jn vyso jta ||14|| krama-sandarbha : yugasya tasya dvparkhyasya ttya-yuga-paryaye yatra yuga-trayam anyad atikramytikramya vaivasvata-manvantarditas ttye gamane satty artha | paryayotikramas tasminn atipta uptyaya ity amara ||14|| vivantha : kasmin yuga ity di prannm uttara vaktu vysa-janma-karmy api sakepehadvpara iti | yugn satydn bahn paryayotikramo yatra tasmin | paryayotikramas tasminn atipta uptyaya ity amara | bahu-yugtikrame yad dvpara tasmin tac ca kvatra-sambandhy eva jeyam | tad avatra ca vaivasvatamanvantaryviatitame dvpare vykhysyate | kde ttye sandhy-rpa-yuga-rpasandhya-rpti sarva-yugni tri-rpi bhavanty atas ttye sandhya-rpe | vsavy uparicarasya vasor vryj jty satyavatyya ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.15 ||

sa kadcit sarasvaty upaspya jala uci | vivikta eka sna udite ravi-maale ||
rdhara : jalam upaspya jale snndika ktvety artha | sno babhveti ea | vivikte dea itydi cittaikgryrtham uktam | anenaiva badarikrama-sthna scitam ||15|| krama-sandarbha : sa kadcit ity asya kymbadarikrama-sthna scitam iti | sarasvatys tatra ravat | amypra ity eva tu tasya nma vakyate ||15|| vivantha : upaspya camya sarva-varram yad dhita tad dadhyv iti caturthennvaya ||15|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.4.16-18 ||

parvara-ja sa i klenvyakta-rahas | yuga-dharma-vyatikara prpta bhuvi yuge yuge || bhautikn ca bhvn akti-hrsa ca tat-ktam | araddadhnn nisattvn durmedhn hrasityua || durbhag ca jann vkya munir divyena caku | sarva-varram yad dadhyau hitam amogha-dk ||
madhva : nitya-jnasya cid-dir loka-di-vypekay | sarvajopy ajavad deva sarva-aktir aaktavat | pratypayati loknm ajna mohanya ca || iti kaurme ||16|| rdhara : tatra ca sa ir yuga-dharma-vyatikardika vkya sarva-varram yad dhita tad dadhyv iti ttyennvaya | parvara-jo ttngata-vit | avyakta raho vego yasya tena klena yuga-dharm vyatikara sakara prpta vkya | tath bhuvi yuge yuge ||16|| bhautikn bhvn arrdn | tat-kta kla-kta | nisattvn dhairyanyn | durmedhn manda-matn ||17|| krama-sandarbha : parvaraja iti trikam ||16|| vivantha : parvaraja attn gata-vija yuga-dharm vyatikara klena nam | bhautikn arrdn tat-kta kla-kta nisattvn rajas-tamo-mayn ||16-18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.19 ||

ctur-hotra karma uddha prajn vkya vaidikam | vyadadhd yaja-santatyai vedam eka catur-vidham ||
rdhara : tata ca hotropalakit catvra tvija catur hotras tair anuheya karma cturhotra | uddha uddhi-karam | yaja-santatyai yajnm avicchedya ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tata ca jna-yoga-bhakty-ayogyn sarvs prajn karmaiva uddha uddhi-kara kda hot udgt adhvaryur brahmeti catvropi hotras tair nirvtta cturhotra yajn satatyai avicchedya ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.20 ||

g-yaju-smtharvkhy ved catvra uddht | itihsa-pura ca pacamo veda ucyate ||

rdhara : catur-vidhyam evhag iti | uddht pthak kt ||20|| krama-sandarbha : itihseti | tath ca smni kauthumya-khyy chndogyopaniadi cag-veda bhagavodhyemi yajur-veda sma-vedam tharvaa caturtham itihsa pura pacama vedn vedam [ch.u. 7.1.2] ity di | anyatra cavedn adhypaymsa mahbhrata-pacamn [ma.bh. 12.340.11] iti | anyath pacamatva nvakalpeta samna-jtya-niveitatvt sakhyy | ttya-skandhe ca vakyate itihsa-purni pacama vedam vara | sarvebhya eva vaktrebhya sasje sarva-darana || [bh.pu. 3.12.39] iti | pacamatve kraa vyu-pure sta-vkyam eka sd yajur vedas ta caturdh vyakalpayat | cturhotram abht tasmis tena yajam akalpayat || dhvaryava yajurbhis tu gbhir hotra tathaiva ca | audgtra smabhi caiva brahmatva cy atharvabhi || [vyu.pu. 60.17-18] khynai cpy upkhynair gthbhir dvija-sattam | pura-sahit cakre purrtha-virada || yac chia tu yajurveda iti strrtha-niraya | [vyu.pu. 60.21-22] iti skndam gneyam ity di-samkhys tu pravacana-nibandhan khakdivat ||20|| [tattvasandarbha 12-13] vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.4.21-22 ||

tatrarg-veda-dhara paila smago jaimini kavi | vaiampyana evaiko nito yajum uta || atharvgirasm st sumantur druo muni | itihsa-purn pit me romaharaa ||
rdhara : drua krra atharvoktbhicrdi-pravtte ||21-22|| krama-sandarbha : eka eveti paildiv apy anvitam ||21|| atharvgirasm atharvm ||22|| vivantha : druobhicrdi-pravtte ||21-22||

--o)0(o-|| 1.4.23 ||

ta eta ayo veda sva sva vyasyann anekadh | iyai praiyais tac-chiyair veds te khino 'bhavan ||
rdhara, vivantha : vyasyan vibhaktavanta ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.4.24 ||

ta eva ved durmedhair dhryante puruair yath | eva cakra bhagavn vysa kpaa-vatsala ||
rdhara : veda-vibhga-prayojanam hata eveti | ye prvam atimedhvibhir dhryante sma ta eva ||24|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.4.25 ||

str-dra-dvijabandhn tray na ruti-gocar | karma-reyasi mhn reya eva bhaved iha | iti bhratam khyna kpay munin ktam ||
madhva : bhrata brhmadn vedrtha-parivttaye | ta eva veds tv anye tv etad vai kasyacit sukham || iti sknde | rdhara : k ca str-dreti | dvija-bandhavas traivarikev adhams tem | karma-rpe reya-sdhane eva bhaved anenaiva prakrea bhavatu | iti ata eva te kpay bhratkhyna munin kta ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dvija-bandhavas traivarikeu hn karma-rpe reyasi reya-sdhane ||25|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.4.26-27 ||

eva pravttasya sad bhtn reyasi dvij | sarvtmakenpi yad ntuyad dhdaya tata || ntiprasdad dhdaya sarasvatys tae ucau | vitarkayan vivikta-stha ida covca dharma-vit ||
rdhara : evam anena prakrea | bhtn reyasi hite | sarvtmakenpi karma ||26|| na atiprasdat hdaya yasya sa | cittprasattau hetu vitarkayann idam uvca sva-gatam ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarvtmakenpi sarvtman svrthe ka | na atiayena prasdad dhdaya yasya sa | cittprasattau hetu vitarkayann uvca sva-gatam ||26-7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.28 ||

dhta-vratena hi may chandsi guravo 'gnaya | mnit nirvyalkena ghta cnusanam ||

madhva : cropekay dhtavratatvdi pariprasya ||28|| rdhara : nirvyalkena nikapaa-buddhy mnit pjit ||28|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.4.29-30 ||

bhrata-vyapadeena hy mnyrtha ca pradarita | dyate yatra dharmdi str-drdibhir apy uta || tathpi bata me daihyo hy tm caivtman vibhu | asampanna ivbhti brahma-varcasya sattama ||
madhva : daihya deha-rpa | tman vibhu | svata eva vypta | tasya sarvvatreu na vieosti kacana | deha-dehi-vibheda ca na pare vidyate kvacit || sarvevatr vypt ca sarve skm ca tattvata |

aivarya-yogd bhagavn kraty eva janrdana || iti mah-sahitym | avatra-prayojansampatty sampanna iva | brahma-varca-sayuktnm uttama ||30|| rdhara : daihya dehe bhava tm jvo vastuto vibhu paripra eva | tman svena rpesapannas tdtmyam aprpta ivbhti | brahma-varcasa vedaravadhypanotkara-ja tejas tatra sdhavo brahma-varcasys teu sattamo'tirehopi | yad v na kevalam asampanna ivbhti pratyuta brahma-varcas brahma-varcasavn apy asattama ivbhti | phntare26 kamanyatamopti ||30|| krama-sandarbha : vibhu svato jndin sampannopy tman bhagavatsampanna iva tad-dhetuka-sampatti-vieam aprpta ivbhti | yo hi vakyate r-nradenaiya svanigamam [bh.pu. 1.5.39] ity antena granthena | uattama iti phe brahma-varcasti ||30|| vivantha : daihya dehastha tman svarpea vibhus tapo-jndibhi paripropi asampanna iva apra iva na kevalam asampanna iva, kintu brahma-varcasa vedaravadhypaotkaraja tejas tadvn api asattama iva | uattama iti phe kamanyatamopi tath samsntbhve matvarthya-vin-pratyayena brahma-varcasv asattama iti uattama ity bhy va-kravat sayogena pha-dvayam ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.31 ||

ki v bhgavat dharm na pryea nirpit | priy paramahasn ta eva hy acyuta-priy ||

madhva : punar apekitatvn na pryea hi nirpit | yath tu bhrate devo na tathnyeu keucit | ucyate na tathpa jnanty aj janrdanam || iti sknde || rdhara : asampattau hetu svayam evakateki veti | pryea bhyastvena | hi yasmt ta eva dharm acyutasya priy ||31|| krama-sandarbha : svayam api tathaivhapriy iti ||31|| vivantha : asampattau hetu svayam evakateki veti | pryea bhyastvena | ta eva paramahas eva | tatra bhgavata-dharma-padena jna vykhytu na akyate | kintu bhaktir eva, nmny anantasya yaokitni [bh.pu. 1.5.11] iti, bharatnudita-prya yao bhagavatomalam [bh.pu. 1.5.8] ity de | tata ca paramahasa-padena bhakt evocyante, na tu jnina | ata pramahas sahiteya r-bhgavatam iti jnibhir atra svatva nropayam ||31||
26

phantare uattana ity eva-rpe |

--o)0(o-|| 1.4.32 ||

tasyaiva khilam tmna manyamnasya khidyata | kasya nrado 'bhygd rama prg udhtam ||
madhva : khedo anala buddhi | atuir aprasda ca khedas tptis tathaiva ca | analatva vadanty ete sarve paryya-vcak || iti brhme | manyamnasya svecchay ||32|| rdhara : khila nynam | khidyata kheda prpnuvata | kasya vysasya | prg udhta sarasvat-tra-stham ||32|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : khila nyna kasya vysasyrama prg udhta sarasvat-taastham | atra bhagavad-avatratvd asambhvinv apy asarvajat cittprasddau vysasya svaya bhagavat r-kenaiva sva-sadasya sarva-stra-iromae r-bhgavatasya prrdurbhvrtham eva bald upapditv ity avasyate | yath brahma-mohana-prastve svall-saundaryrtha baladevasypi asarvajat kalpit nradopadet prdurbhte ca sati yasmin sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas [bh.pu. 11.20.30] iti, ki v yogena skhyena nyya-svdhyyor api | ki v reyobhir anyai ca na yatrtma-prado hari || [bh.pu. 4.31.12] iti vkybhy sarva-pururtha-mukhyo mokopi bhaktyaiva labhyate, na tu sdhanntareeti sarva-stra-vilakaortha, sarvair eva do bhavatti jeyam ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.4.33 ||

tam abhijya sahas pratyutthygata muni | pjaym sa vidhivan nrada sura-pjitam ||

rdhara : ta nradam gatam abhijya sahas pratyutthya vidhivat pjaym sa | surapjitam iti brahma-lokd gatam ity artha ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : vidhivat vidhi brahmam iva | iva vad-vcasdye ity abhidhnam | atra vatabdena saha samsa ||33|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | caturtha prathamodhyya sagata sagata satm || --o)0(o iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasy sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe nradgamana nma caturthodhyya || 1.4 ||

(1.5)

atha pacamodhyya

vysa-nrada-savdo nma
|| 1.5.1 ||

atha ta sukham sna upsna bhac-chrav | devari prha viprari v-pi smayann iva ||
rdhara : pacame sarva-dharmebhyo hari-krtana-gauravam | vysa-citta-prasdya nradenopadiyate ||*|| upa sampe sna viprari vysam | bahu-rav mah-ya | smayann ad dhasann ivety anena mukha-prasattir dyotyate | yad v ivety anadhikrrtham | aho mahn api muhyatti smayamna ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: pacame jna-karmder vaiyartham upapdayan | bhakti krtana-mukhyg nradas tam updiat ||*|| upsnam tithyrtham sanrghya-pdydibhi upsan kurvantam evha | smayann iva ohdharbhy smita nikramayanniva sarvajatay ta pratyanta-prasdam | nnprana-kautukrtham avahitthay gopayitum aaknuvann ity artha ||1|| o)0(o || 1.5.2 || nrada uvca

sta uvca

prarya mah-bhga bhavata kaccid tman | parituyati rra tm mnasa eva v ||

madhva: rra-mnasayor abhedd ubhayathpi yujyate | svatantratvd tmanaiva hy ala buddhi ||2|| rdhara : rra arrbhimny tmtman tena arrea kaccit ki parituyati | mnasa tm manobhimn tena manas parituyati kaccid no v ||2||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: rra arrbhimn tm | tman tena arrea ki tuyati | mnasa tm manobhimn tena manas kaccid iti prane ki parituyati no v | praryeti mah-bhgety bhy paitka-svya-prabhvavatopi koya vida iti vismayo vyajita ||2|| o)0(o || 1.5.3 ||

jijsita susampannam api te mahad-adbhutam | ktavn bhrata yas tva sarvrtha-paribhitam ||

rdhara : te jijsita jtum ia dharmdi yat tat sarva susapanna samyag jtam | api-abdd anuhita cety artha | ayti phe sabodhanam | susapannatve hetumahad-adbhutam itydi | sarvair arthair dharmdibhi paribhhita paripram ||3|| krama-sandarbha : ktavn bhratam ity asya virodhi yan mtsye ryate adaa-purni ktv satyavat-suta | bhratkhynam akhila cakre tad-upabhitam || iti | tatra, sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam | ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni || [bh.pu. 1.7.8]

iti saptamdhyya-vkyena samdhna dyate | prathamata smnyatay ktv rnradopadenantaram anukramya tat-sammaty-anukramea vieata ktveti hy atrrtha ||3|| vivantha: na ca tava stra-jna kicid apekitavya tad-alabdhi-mlakoya vida iti vcyam | yato jijsitam ity di ||3|| o)0(o || 1.5.4 ||

jijsitam adhta ca brahma yat tat santanam | tathpi ocasy tmnam aktrtha iva prabho ||
madhva: ocasi prakayasi | ajasrea ocioucna iti hi ruti ||4 ||

rdhara: k ca yat santana nitya para brahma tac ca tvay jijsita vicritam adhtam adhigata prpta cety artha | athpi ocasi tat kim artham iti ea ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: na cnubhava-jnam apekitavya ity api vcya yata santana nitya brahma vypaka nirviea-svarpa yat tad api jijsita vednta-stra-karaair vicritam | na kevala jijsitam eva api tu adhtam avagatam anubhava-gocarktam ity artha | atra adhta adhigata prptam ity artha iti r-svmi-cara ||4|| o)0(o || 1.5.5 || vysa uvca

asty eva me sarvam ida tvayokta tathpi ntm parituyate me | tan-mlam avyaktam agdha-bodha pcchmahe tvtma-bhavtma-bhtam ||
madhva: jna-akti-svarpopi hy ajakta vaded dhari | ajn mohanyeas tena muhyanti mohit || iti pdme ||5 || rdhara : tm rro mnasa ca | tan-mla tasyparitoasya kraam | avyaktam asphuam | he nrada, tv tv pcchma | tma-bhavo brahm tasytmano dehd udbhtas tvam | ata evgdhotigambhro bodho yasya ta tv ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: tasyparitoasya mla kraam avyaktam asmbhir durjeya tvm vaya pcchma atra he iti sambodhanena na cham abhijnmti vcyam | yata tmabhavao brahm tasytmano deht bhta jtam iti paitka-prabhva | agdha-bodha iti svya ca prabhvas taj-jne kraam asty eveti bhva ||5 || o)0(o || 1.5.6 ||

sa vai bhavn veda samasta-guhyam upsito yat purua pura | parvareo manasaiva viva sjaty avaty atti guair asaga ||

rdhara : agdha-bodhat prapacayann hasa veti dvbhym | sarva-guhya-jne hetuyad yasmt pura purua upsitas tvay | kathabhta | parvarea kryakraa-niyant | manasaiva sakalpa-mtrea guai ktv viva sjattydi ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: tvay yat pura purua upsita tena parara-putratvena mah-bhgatvena caturvedajatvena brahmnubhavitvena ca tvayham uktas tva tu brahmaa putrogdha bodha sarvajo bhagavad-upsaka iti matta sarvatahivtitarm eva viia iti bhva | parvarea ity di-vieaaka sa vai nicita bhavn eva tava bhagavad-avatratvd ato bhavn samastn samasta ca guhya veda ||6 || o)0(o || 1.5.7 ||

tva paryaann arka iva tri-lokm anta-caro vyur ivtma-sk | parvare brahmai dharmato vratai sntasya me nynam ala vicakva ||
rdhara : ki ca tva tri-lok paryaann arka iva sarva-dar | yoga-balena pra-vyur iva sarva-prinm anta-cara sann ma-sk buddhi-vtti-ja | ata pare brahmai dharmato yogena nitasya | tad ukta yjavalkyena (1.8) ijycra-damhis-dna-svdhyya-karmam | aya tu paramo dharmo yad yogentma-daranam || iti | avare ca brahmai vedkhye vratai svdhyya-niyamair nitasya melam ity artha yan nyna tad vicakva vitarkaya ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: sarva-loka-hitrtham eva pura-puruas tad-rpevatras tan mamdya hita kuruvety ha | trilok paryaan | arka iva sarva-dar vyur ivntacara tmeva sk buddhi-vttija | ata pare brahmai dharmata yogena nitasya tad ukta yjavalkyena ijycra-dama-his-dna-svdhyya-karmam | aya tu paramo dharmo yad-yogentma-daranam || (1.8) iti | avare ca brahmai vedkhye vratai svdhyya-niyamai nitasya amalaty artha yannyna tad vicakva vitarkaya ||7|| o)0(o

|| 1.5.8 || r-nrada uvca

bhavatnudita-prya yao bhagavatomalam | yenaivsau na tuyeta manye tad darana khilam ||

rdhara : anudita-pryam anukta-pryam | amala bhagavad-yao vin yenaiva dharmdijnensau bhagavn na tuyeta tad eva darana jna khila nyna manyeham ||8|| krama-sandarbha : bhavateti | yao-varanbhva-mayena brahma-jnenpi khilam iti rbhagavad-khya-pra-tattvvirbhvbhvt ||8|| vivantha: anudita-pryam anukta-pryam | bhagavato yaa sarvasvarpebhyo bhagavatsvarpasyotkara sarvotkara-dyotin tasya ll bhakti ca | nanu may brahma-mmsstra vednta-daranakta tatrha yeneti tad-darana darana-stram api khila nynam eva manye tad-darana-kartur eva tavpi cittprasda cet tarhi adhtydhtya taddaranbhysnm api katha citta prasdantv ity atra bhavn eva pramam iti bhva ||8|| o)0(o || 1.5.9 ||

yath dharmdaya crth muni-varynukrtit | na tath vsudevasya mahim hy anuvarita ||

madhva: dharmdnm alpa-kathanena prti | na vsudeva-mahimnoti kathitasypi ||9 || rdhara : nanu bhagavad-yaa eva tatra tatrnuvarita tatrhayatheti | ca-abdd dharmdi-sdhanni ca | tath dharmdivat prdhnyena vsudevasya mahim na hy ukta ity artha ||9|| krama-sandarbha : tath tadvad api ||9|| vivantha: nanu pureu pdmdiu bhagavad-yao varitam eveti tatrha yatheti | cakropy-arthe dharmdayopi vsudeva-mahimatotinik api yath arth anukrtit pururthatvenokts tath vsudevasya mahim na varita | pururtha-iromair api pururtahtvenpi na varita | varitopi bhrias tatra tatra tan-mahim antato mokasdhanatvenokta | atotydarayasya vastuna darbhva cittasyprasdam api ki na karotv iti bhva | nanu, anyatra puya-trtheu muktir eva mah-phalam | muktia prrthy harer bhaktir mathury ca labhyata iti | brahma-bhta prasanntm na ocati na kkati |

sama sarveu bhteu mad-bhakti labhate parm || ity dibhis tatra tatra kvacin mokopary api bhaktir uktety ata ha anv iti | anv anu paunapunyena na varita | nandamayobhyst [Vs. 1.1.13] ity atra abhysasyaiva stra-ttparyajpakatvenoktatvt | ato bhagavan-mahimni eva phalatvenotkare pauna-punyena spaatay yad varayiyasi tadaiva te citta-prasdo bhvti bhva ||9|| o)0(o || 1.5.10 ||

na yad vaca citra-pada harer yao jagat-pavitra pragta karhicit | tad vyasa trtham uanti mnas na yatra has niramanty uik-kay ||
madhva: vyasa trtham | vayo-mtrnujvi-stram ||10|| rdhara : vsudeva-vyatiriktnya-viaya-jnavad evnya-viaya vk-cturya ca khilam evety haneti | citra-padam api yad vaco harer yao na pragta tad vyasa trtha kkatulyn kmin rati-sthnam uanti manyante | kuta | mnas sattva-pradhne manasi vartamn has yatayo yatra na niramanti karhicid api nitarm na ramante | uik-kay uik kamanya brahma kayo nivso ye te | yath prasiddh has mnase sarasi caranta kamanya-padma-khaa-nivss tyakta-vicitrnndi-yuktepy ucchia-garte kka-krsthne na niramanta iti lea27 ||10|| krama-sandarbha : yatra tat-sambandha-mtra nsti, tat punar atininditam ity hana yad vaca iti | karhicit kutracid api, na prakarea kenpy aena gta ||10|| vivantha : vsudeva-mahima-varanbhve kavi-kti-mtrasyaiva jugupsitatvam evha na yad iti | yad vaca kart-citri gulakra-yuktni padni yatra tat leea citrasya vismayasya sthnam ai harer yao na pragta | kda jagad api pavitrayatti tat sva-rotavaktrdy-tmaka sarva jagad api punti ki puna svam iti | jvana-tulyena tad-yaasya vin kavi-vacolakrdi-yukta mta-arram ivpavitra bhavatti bhva | tad vyasa trtha ucchivicitrnndi-yukta garta-viea kka-tulyn kminm abhilaayatvt | uanti manyate kuta mnas mnasa-sarovarasth has pake mnas harer manasi sthit bhakt yatra na nitar ramante na sarvathaiva ramanta ity artha | sdhavo hdaya mahya sdhn hdaya tv aham [bh.pu. 9.4.68] iti bhagavad-ukte | yad v, mna tad-vacasa dara aramat syanti nayanti | yad v, mnas sanakdaya ity uantty asya kart-pada yata uik kamanya saro bhagavad-dhma ca kayo nivso ye te | atra vaca abdena vkye abhidhyamne |

27

iti ea iti pho yady api bahutra dyate tathpi mle tat-pada-sattvt soyukta eva |

nbhgo nabhagpatya ya tata bhrtara kavim | yaviha vyabhajan dya brahmacriam gatam || [bh.pu. 9.4.1] ity dn r-bhgavatynm api pthag-vkyn vyasa-trthatva prasajjate | strebhidhyamne vysdi-kteu purdiu na kutrpi hari-yaa smnybhva iti na kasypi vyasa-trthatva syt | tasmt kali-mala-sahati-klanokhileo harir itaratra na gyate hy abhkam | iha tu punar bhagavn aea-mrti paripahitonu-pada kath-prasagai || [bh.pu. 12.12.66] iti dvdaokter atra vaca-abdenottaratra vg-visarga-padena ca kath-prasaga evocyate | eva ca saty atratyni sargy evopkhynni hari-yaolaktny eva | anyatra prdau bahny evkhynni hari-yao-rahitni vyasa-trthny eveti sagati ||10||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.51-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o || 1.5.11 ||

tad-vg-visargo janatgha-viplavo yasmin prati-lokam abaddhavaty api | nmny anantasya yaokitni yac chvanti gyanti ganti sdhava ||
rdhara : vinpi pada-cturya bhagavad-yaa-pradhna vaca pavitram ity hatad iti | tad-vg-visarga sa csau vg-visargo vca prayoga jann samho janat tasy agha viplvayati nayatti tath sa | yasmin vg-visarge abaddhavaty apy apa-abddiyuktepi prati-lokam anantasya yaaskitni nmni bhavanti | tatra hetuyad yni nmni sdhavo mahnto vaktari sati vanti | rotari sati ganti | anyad tu svayam eva gyanti krtayanti ||11|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva vyatirekea tad yaa stutvnvayenpi stauti | sa vc prayogo jana-parampary apy agha-viplavo yasmt tath-vidha | kdopi ? yasmin lokavarana pratyabaddhavaty api tat-tac-chloka-mtre yat-kicit-pratta-saketditvd asamyag-artha-bodhakepi tasya yao-varana-lea-sayojitni nma-mtri santi, na tu varana-cturyi, tdopi | aho ! tasya nmbhsa-mtra-siddha-janatgha-viplavamtratva kiyan mhtmya yat tda kaniha-vg-visarga-mayam api yaa sdhava prvokta-projjhita-kaitav api bhakt paramnandved vividhataynulayantty hayac chvantti ||11||

vivantha: vyatirekeoktv anvayenha tad-vg iti | sa csau vg-visargo vca-prayoga ceti sa janaty jana-samhasygha viplvayati nayatti sa pratilokam abaddhavaty api bandhanopi gha ithilo v kvpi loke yatra nsti ki punar alakrdir ity artha | apaabdavaty api iti svmi-cara tathbhtepi tatra vg-visarge upkhyne nmni santi | ki ca yad yad evopkhyna vanti rutvpi punar gyanti gtvpi punar ganti na tu tpyantti bhva | yad v, vaktari sati vanti rotari sati ganti anyad svaya gyanti ||11||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.52-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o || 1.5.12 ||

naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjita na obhate jnam ala nirajanam | kuta puna avad abhadram vare na crpita karma yad apy akraam ||
madhva: paroka-jna na obhate | aparoka-jna na bhakty vinotpadyate | yasya deve par bhakti [vet 6.23], yam evaia vute tena labhya [Kah 1.2.23], yad vsudeva-araavidurajasaivety de ||12 || rdhara: bhakti-hna karma nyam eveti28 kaumutya-nyyena darayatinaikarmyam iti | nikarma brahma tad ekkratvn nikarmat-rpa naikarmyam | ajyatenenety anjanam updhis tan-nivartaka nirajanam | evabhtam api jnam acyute bhvo bhaktis tad-varjita ced alam ity artha na obhate | samyag parokya na kalpata ity artha | tad avat sdhana-kle phala-kle cbhadra dukha-rpa yat kmya karma yad apy akraam akmya tac ceti ca-krasynvaya | tad api karma vare nrpita cet kuta puna obhate bahir-mukhatvena sattva-odhakatvbhvt ||12|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva yao-varanopalakita-bhaktito brahma-jnasypi nynatve sa-kma-nikma-karmao nynatva kim utety hanaikarmyam iti tai ||12|| vivantha: na kevala vaco-mtram eva bhakti-rahita vyartham, api tu rauta-vacaspi pratipdyam aparoka jnam api bhakti-rahita vyartha kim uta paroka jna kim utatar nikma-karma kim uttatam sakma-karma vyartham ity ha naikarmyam iti | naikarmya-rpam acyute bhva cid-nanda-vigrahatva-bhvanay y bhaktis tvad-varjitam cej jna na obhate | tena tasmin my-avalat-lakapakara-bhvanay bhakti-sattvepi moka-sdhaka na bhavatty artha | kda ? ala atiayena nirajanam ajanam updhir avidy tad-rahitam aparokam api ki puna parokam ity artha | na ca vcyam updhy-

28

atrabandhanam eva itinynam eva iti ca phau kvacid dyete |

abhve mokasysambhvan nstti | bhagavatocintya-akty naasypy updhe puna puna praroht | tath hi vsan-bhya-dhta pariia-vacanam jvan-mukt api punar bandhana ynti karmabhi | yady acintya-mah-aktau bhagavaty apardhina | iti | tatraivnyatra ca jvan-mukt prapadyante kvacit sasra-vsanm | yogino na vilipyante karmabhir bhagavat-par || iti | tath jngni sarva-karmi bhasmast kuruterjuna [gt 4.33] iti jna-krya naikarmyam api na obhate | tath hi, rathaytr-prasage viu-bhakti-candrodaya-dhta purnntara-vacanam nnuvrajati yo mohd vrajanta jagad-varam | jngni-dagdha-karmpi sa bhaved brahma-rkasa || iti | ataevgre vakyateruhya kcchrea para pada tata patanty adhondta-yumadaghraya [bh.pu. 10.2.32] iti | jnasypy acyuta-bhva-varjitatve tasmin viphala tad kuta puna avat phala-kle sdhana-kle abhadra dukha-rpa karma-pravtti-para tad apy akraa nivtti-para ca karma vare anarpita sat na obhate sphalyya na bhavatti ||12 ||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.53-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o || 1.5.13 ||

atho mah-bhga bhavn amogha-dk uci-rav satya-rato dhta-vrata | urukramasykhila-bandha-muktaye samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam ||
madhva: uci-rav viu | samdhin samdhi-bhay | smaraa grantha-kti | smaranti cety de ||13 || rdhara : tad eva bhakti-nyni jna-vk-cturya-karma-kaualni vyarthny eva yata, ato hare caritame vnuvarayety ha | atho ata krat | amogh yathrth dk dhr yasya, uci uddha ravo yao yasya, satye rata, dhtni ca vrati yena sa bhavn eva mahguas tvat | ata urukramasya vividha ceita ll samdhin cittaikgryekhilasya bandha-muktaye he mah-bhgya-nidhe, tvam anusmara, smtv ca varayety artha | etac ca vkyntaram iti madhyama-purua-prayogo nnupapanna ||13||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: satya tarhy acyute bhva eva sarvotkatvena tavbhimata sa ca tan-nmall-krtana-ravadibhir eva bhavati | tatra nma rma-kety di prasiddham eva | ll kd tavbhimat tm upadiety apekym ha atho iti | amogha-dk avyartha-jna uci uddha ravo yao yasya tathbhto bhavn bhavati | ata satya-rato dha-vrata san | akhiln jvn akhilasya bandhasya v muktaye | tasya vividha ceita llm | samdhin cittaikgryea smara | ll hi bhaktimati uddhe citte svayam eva sphurati tasy sva-prakatvd anantatvd atirahasyatvd anyath kenpi vaktu ghta cakyatvd iti bhva | smty ca varaya | tad evmogha-dktva uddha-yaastvam anyath naiveti bhva | yad v, amoghe dau netre yasya ucin ravas karau yasyeti kcil ll netrbhy d kcit karbhy rut ca tath satya-rata iti dhta-vrata iti sakti-nicaya-scitbhy mano-buddhibhym api kcid atirahasya adrutpy avakalitaiva s s samprati cittaikgryea smaryat smtv ca varyatm atrnusmareti madhyama-puruo vkyabhedt ||13 || o)0(o || 1.5.14 ||

tatonyath kicana yad vivakata pthag das tat-kta-rpa-nmabhi | na karhicit kvpi ca dusthit matir labheta vthata-naur ivspadam ||
rdhara : vipake dontaram hatata iti | tata urukrama-ceitt pthag-dota evnyath prakrntarea yat kicid arthntara vivakatas tay vivakay ktai sphuritai rpair nmbhi ca vaktavyatvenopasthitair dusthitnavasthit sat mati kadcit kvpi viaye spada sthna na labheta, vtenhat ghrit naur iva | tad uktam vyavasytmik buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana | bahu-kh hy anant ca buddhayovyavasyinm || [gt 2.41] ity di ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: anvayenoktv vyatirekenha tata iti | tata urukrama-ceitd anyath yat kicanpi ki punar bahu-vivakito vaktum icchatopi | ki puna vadatopi ki punas tan mukht rutv tad-anuhita sarvatra hetu pthag-da | tac-ceitt pthag-vastuny eva dk dis ttparya yasya tasya | atas tat-ktai rpair nirpayair arthair nmabhis tadvcakai abdai ca dusthit anavasthit mati kadcid api kle kvpi dee spada sthna vthata-naur iveti v tena ghrayitv nn-sthna ntv hat vyhats tato nimajjata eva yath tath tair jna-karma-kvya-kaualdibhir iti ||14 || o)0(o

|| 1.5.15 ||

jugupsita dharma-ktenusata svabhva-raktasya mahn vyatikrama | yad-vkyato dharma ittara sthito na manyate tasya nivraa jana ||
madhva : pravtti-dharma-kte ||15|| rdhara : tad eva hari-yao vin bhratdiu kta dharmdi-varanam akicit-karam ity uktam | pratyuta viruddham eva jtam ity hajugupsitam iti jucupsita nindya kmyakarmdi tatra svabhvata eva raktasya anurgia puruasya dharmrtham anusata prerayatas tava mahn aya vyatikramonyya | kuta ity ata ha | yasya vkyatoyam eva mukhyo dharma iti sthira itara prkto jana | tasya kmya-karmder anyena tattva-jena kriyama nivraa svayam eva v tvay kriyamam | yad v na karma na prajay dhanena tygenaike amtatvam naur itydi ruty kriyama yathrtham etad iti na manyate, ki tu pravtti-mrgnadhikta-viaya tad iti kalpyati | tad ukta matntaropanyse bhaai tartaiva akyate vaktu yendha-pagavdayo nar | ghasthatva akyanti kartu tem aya vidhi || naihika brahmacarya v praivrjakatpi v | tair avaya grahtavy tendv etad ucyate || ity di ||15|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva r-hari-yao gauktya bhratdiu kta jugupsita kmyakarmdi-varana-prcurya lokn tad-eka-nihatvya jtam ity hajugupsitam iti | svabhva-raktasyndi-viaya-vsanay svabhvata eva kman-parasya puruasya dharmakte bhagavad-dharma-paryantasya nikmasya dharmasya kte bhagavad-dharmam eva tatra paryavasyitum anu nirantaram eva nindya kmya karma sata upadiata, na tu vede pravartanrtha tat-prarocanay yat kicid andya muhur apavadata kasyacid anyasypi mahn vyatikramo veda-ttparya-jnennyya syt | bhavata syd iti tu katha bruvti bhva | nanu vedepi tdk-kmya-karma-kathanasya nirantarat dyate ? tatrhayad vkyata iti | yasya tad-vidhasya vkyato durha-vedrtha-niryakd vkyd vacana-mtrt, kim uta brahma-loka-prasiddha-ata-koi-vistara-puretihsata, svecchay yena saghtt tat-tadvkyd itaro janas tad eva kartavyam iti parman sthito yatra nicala syt, tasya tadvidhasya nivraam anyath vakttay cintana tava svalpatama-vkyennyasya pracuratama-vkyenpi na manyeta | yad yasmt tava iym api jaiminydnm any pratipattir dyate, tasmt pravtta nivtta ca dharma parityajya, nivtta-tarair upagyamnt [bh.pu. 10.1.4] ity di-rty sarve sarvpac-chamaka kmya ca yad bhagavad-yaas tad eva varyatm iti bhva |

ato,

na buddhi-bheda janayed ajn karma-saginm | joayet sarva-karmi vidvn yukta samcaran || [gt 3.26]

iti r-gta-vkya tu jndy-upade-viayam eva, na tu bhagavad-dharma-mahimajatvatda-viayam | tad ukta rmad-ajitena svaya nireyasa vidvn na vakty ajya karma hi | na rti rogiopathya vchato pi bhiaktama || [bh.pu. 6.9.50] iti | tdopadee sarvem eva parama-vivsspadatvd iti bhva ||15|| vivantha : nanu may bhagavad-yaa eva grhayitu bhratdi-stra kta kintu kmilokn bhagavad-bhaktim anicchn stre pravartanrtham eva prathama grmyasukha-prakepo datta | na tu me tatra ttparyam | munir vivakur bhagavad-gun sakhpi te bhratam ha ka | yasminn n grmya-sukhnuvdair matir ghtn hare kathym || [bh.pu. 3.5.12] iti vidroktir eva pramam iti cet satyam | upakre pravttt tvatta eva loknm aprakra evbhd ity ha jugupsitam iti | dharma-kte vidurokta-nyyena bhagavad-dharmagrahartham eva jugupsita anusata | kmya-dharmnupadiatas tvatta sakd eva svabhva-raktasya viayetpattita eva rgio lokasya mahn vyatikrama upaplavo jta | kuta ity ata ha yad vkyato veda-vysa-vkyato dharma iti itara prkto jana devn pitn samabhyarcya khdan msa na doabhg ity di vidhv eva sthitas tasya dharmasya nivraa | sarva-dharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja ity di-vkyena kriyama na manyate kintu pravtti-mrgnadhikta-viayam etad-vkyam iti kalpayati | tad ukta matntaropanyse bhaai | tatraiva akyate vaktu yenye pagv-dayo nar | ghasthatva na akyante kartu tem aya vidhi || naihika-brahmacarya v parivrjakatthav | tair avaya ghtavy tendv etad ucyate || ity di ||15 || o)0(o || 1.5.16 ||

vicakaosyrhati veditu vibhor ananta-prasya nivttita sukham | pravartamnasya guair antmanas tato bhavn daraya ceita vibho ||

rdhara : nanu yady eva pravtti-mrgo nindyate tarhi nivtti.mrge sarva-kriytygenaiva pramevara-sukha-svarpnubhte ki tad-yaa-kathanenpi tatrha vicakaa iti | vicakao nipua | kacid eva nivttita sarva-kriy-nivttysya vibho sukha nirvikalpaka-sukhtmaka svarpa veditu jtum arhati na punar avicakaa pravtti-svabhva | vibhutve hetuna anta klata, pra ca deato yasya tasya vibho ceitam | tata kat he vibho, antmano dehdy-abhimninota eva guai sattvdibhi pravartamnasya janasya daraya bhavn iti | tvam ity artha | phntare he bhavann iti sabodhana ||16|| krama-sandarbha : prvam abhipreta yao-varanam eva spaam upadiativicakaa iti | vicakao bhavn ity anvaya | he vibho ! yato vicakao bhavn sarvato nivttiprvakam asya vibho r-bhagavata sambandhi sukha bhakti-rpa veditum arhati, yogyo bhavati, tato hetor antmana pramrthika-buddhi-hnasyta eva guair viayais tatsukhena pravartamnasypi janasya kte tasya ceita llm eva tva varaya | nivtta-tarair upagyamnd bhavauadhc chrotra-mano-'bhirmt | [bh.pu. 10.1.4] iti tasypy anysena tat-sukha-prpty-upapattes tato nivttn tu sutarm eva, tadudbhta bhaved iti bhva | bhavann iti phe sambodhanam | tata ca vicakao yo bhavati, sa eva sarva-viaya-nivtty bhajannantarea yad asya bhakti-rpa sukham, tad veditum arhati | ato yadyapi sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam | ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni || [bh.pu. 1.7.8] iti | tath hitv sva-iyn paildn bhagavn bdaryaa | mahya putrya ntya para guhyam ida jagau || [bh.pu. 9.22.22-3] iti tasyaiva mukhydhikritvam uktam, tathpi nivtta-tarai ity di-nyyena guai pravartamnasypi hitrtha tasya ceitam eva darayety di prvavat ||16|| vivantha: ki ca tad api tva dharmntara vinindya bhagavad-yaa eva varayety ha vicakaa iti | itara prkto viveka-nyo jana sthita ity uktam | vicakaa vivek janas tu asya vibho sukha nivttita tad itara-grmya-sukha-nivtty veditum arhati tatra hetur ananta-prasya na anta klata pra ca pramato yasya tasya tena sntd alpa-pramc ca viaya-sukhn nivtya anantam apra-prama ca vibho sukha viditv tad-artha bhaktim eva kartum arhatti bhva | tata ca vicakaa-janasya bhaktau pravttim lokya yad yad carati rehas tat tad evetaro jana [gt 3.21] iti nyyenvicakaopi tatraiva pravarteta ity atas tad-artham api bhagavac-caritra varayety ha guai pravartamnasya ataevntmano buddhi-viveka-nyasya janasya banda-vimuktaye ceita ll daraya | he vibho ! atra samartho yatosv api sarvato nivtya uddh bhakti ktv tadya sukha labhatm iti bhva | yad v, evam avatrayam |

nanu, yadi nivraa jano na manyate tarhy adhunpi tvad-upadeenpy rabdhena tat-tatsarva-mata-nivartaka-bhakti-mtra-pravartakena strelam | maiva | na hy asmin jagati sarva evvivekino vivekinopi santty ha vicakaa iti | vibho katha bhtasya anantaprasya | tatra klatontbhvam ha | prakaredhunpi vartamnasya tena tasya tacceitasya bhta-prva-mtratva na jeyam iti bhva | pramatonta-bhvam ha guai sattvdibhir na bhavaty tm deho yasya cid-nanda-maya-vigrahasyety artha | nahi ghanacid-vastu kenpi pramtu akyate iti bhva ||16 || o)0(o || 1.5.17 ||

tyaktv sva-dharma carambuja harer bhajann apakvotha patet tato yadi | yatra kva vbhadram abhd amuya ki ko vrtha ptobhajat sva-dharmata ||
rdhara: eva tvat kmya-dharmder anartha-hetutvt ta vihya harer llaiva varanyety uktam | idn tu nitya-naimittika-svadharma-nim apy andtya kevala haribhakter evopadeavyety ayenhatyaktveti | nanu svadharma-tygena bhajan bhaktiparipkena yadi ktrtho bhavet tad na kcic cint, yadi unar apakva eva mriyeta tato bhrayed v tad svadharma-tyga-nimittonartha syd ity akyha | tato bhajant kathacit pated bhrayen mriyeta v yadi tad api bhakti-rasikasya karmnadhikrn nnartha-ak | agktypy ha | v-abda kake | yatra kva v nca-ynv apy amuya bhakti-rasikasybhadram abht kim | nbhd evety artha | bhakti-vsan-sad-bhvd iti bhva | abhajadbhis tu kevala svadharmata ko v artha pta | abhajatm iti ah tu sabandha-mtra-vivakay ||17|| krama-sandarbha : idn svadharma-paritygepi doa pariharatityaktveti | ayam arthasva-dharma tyaktv yo bhajan syt, amuybhadra tvan na bhavaty eva devari-bhtpta-n [bh.pu. 11.5.41] ity de | tatra yadi bhagavat-prptyogya syt, yu-kayea citraketuvad apardhena v dehntara prnuyt, bharatavat tasminn eva dehepi blyvia syt tad tasya bhakty-abhva-samayepi ya svadharma-tygas tenpi nbhadra bhavet, bhakti-vsanys tv avicchitti-dharmatvt | tata ca yatra kva vpy avasthy tasybhadra na syd eva, abhaktn tu ko vrtha satatam avyabhicr syd iti ||17|| vivantha: nanu na buddhi-bheda janayed ajn karma-saginm | yojayet sarva-karmi vidvn yukta samcaran || [gt 3.26]

iti r-gtopaniad-vkyena karma-tyjana niiddha satya taj-jnopade-viayam eva jnasyntakaraa-uddhy-adhnatvt | tac-chuddhes tu nikma-karmdhnatvt | bhaktes tu svata prbalyd antakaraa-uddhi-paryantnapekatvt | na bhukty-upade-viayam | yad ukta rmad-ajitena svaya nireyasa vidvn na vakty ajya karma hi | na rti rogiopathya vchatopi bhiaktama || [bh.pu. 6.9.50] iti | tasmtsarva-dharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja [gt 18.66] iti | dharmn santyajya ya sarvn m bhajeta sa tu sattama [bh.pu. 11.11.32] ity di bhagavad-vkyabaln nitya-naimittika-svadharma-nihy api tyjanayaiva kevalaiva hari-bhaktir upadeavyety ayenha tyaktveti | ktv-pratyayena bhajanrambha-daym api karmnuvttir niiddh sva-dharma tyaktv yo bhajan syd amuybhadra tvan na bhaved eva | devari-bhtpta-n pitam [bh.pu. 11.5.41] ity der yadi punar upakvo bhagavat-prpty-ayogyo mriyeta jvann eva v kathacid anysaktas tato bhajant durcratay v patet | tad api karma-tyga-nimittam abhadra na bhaved eva bhaktivsanys tv anucchitti-dharmatvt skma-rpea | tad api sattvt karmnadhikrd ity ha | yatra kva v janmani kim abhadra abhn nbhd eva | vabdasya kakrthaatvt tuyatu durjana iti nyyenaiva ptbhyupagama na tu vastuta ptas tad-dhetuka nca-yonitva ca | na hy agopakrame dhvaso mad-dharmasyoddhavv api [bh.pu. 11.29.20] iti rbhagavad-vkyd amogha-bhakty-akurasyvaya-bhvya-patra-pupa-phalditvd iti bhva | atra bhaved ity anuktv bhta-nirdeo vdina praty kepa scayati | abhajat abhajadbhis tu svadharmata ko v artha pto na kopty artha ||17|| o)0(o || 1.5.18 ||

tasyaiva heto prayateta kovido na labhyate yad bhramatm upary adha | tal labhyate dukhavad anyata sukha klena sarvatra gabhra-rahas ||
rdhara : nanu svadharma-mtrd api karma pit-loka iti rute pit-loka-prpti-phalam asty eva tatrhatasyaiveti | tasyaiva hetos tad-artha yatna kuryt | yad upari brahmaparyantam adha srthvara-paryanta ca bhramadbhir jvair na labhate | ah tu prvavat29 | tat tu viaya-sukham anyata eva prcna-karma sarvatra narakdv api labhyate dukhavat | yath dukha prayatna vinpi labhyate tadvat | tad uktam aprrthitni dukhni yathaivyanti dehinm | sukhny api tath manye dainyam atrtiricyate || iti ||18||

29

asygrebhagavad-bhakti-sukhrtham eva prayateta tasya durlabhatvd ity artha ity adhika pha |

krama-sandarbha : tasyaiva hetor iti | karma yortha pate, sa punar-arthbhsa eva nrtha iti bhva | tal labhyata ititasmd aihikrtha sutar karma na kartavyam iti bhva | klotra prcna-karma-bhogvasara ||18|| vivantha: nanu karma pit-loka iti, apm asomam amt abhma ity daya rutayoda-svargdi-sukhe tath ki-vijydayo due ca sukhe jann pravartayante tat tat sukham anapekya sva-dharma tyaktv katha bhaktau jan pravartantm iti cet satya kovidas tu naiva tai pratrita syd ity ata ha tasyaiveti | kovido vivek tasyaiva heto prayateta prayatna kuryt | yad vastu upari brahma-loka-paryanta adha sthvaraparyanta ca bhramat bhramadbhir jvair na labhyate tat tu viaya-sukham anyata prcna-karmata eva sarvatra nraka-kara-janmdv api labhyate dukhavat | yath dukha prayatna vinpi labhyate | tad ukta aprrthitni dukhni yathaivynti dehinm | sukhny api tath manye daivam atrtiricyate || iti ||18 || o)0(o || 1.5.19 ||

na vai jano jtu kathacanvrajen mukunda-sevy anyavad aga sastim | smaran mukundghry-upaghana punar vihtum icchen na rasa-graho jana ||
rdhara : yad ukta yatra kva vbhadram abhd iti tad upapdayatina vai iti | mukundasev jano jtu kadcit kathacana kuyoni-gatopi sasti nvrajen nviet | aga aho | anyavat kevala-karma-nihavad iti vaidharmye dnta | kuta ity ata ha | mukundghrer upaghanam ligana puna smaran vihtu necchet | yatoya jano rasa-graha rasena rasanyena ghyate va-kriyate | yad v rase rasanye graha graho yasya | tad ukta bhagavat yatate ca tato bhya sasiddhau kuru-nandana | prvbhysena tenaiva hriyate hy avaopi sa || [gt. 6.43-44] iti ||19|| krama-sandarbha : tarhi ki sasra-dhvasa eva pururtha ity akya tatrpy asti vaiiyam ity hasmarann iti | yas tu tad-bhakti-rasa-graha, sa punar ity anvaya | vakyate ca tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetavepy akuhasmtir ajittma-surdibhir vimgyt | na calati bhagavat-padravindl lava-nimirdham api ya sa vaiavgrya || [bh.pu. 11.2.53] iti |

na prameya na mahendra-dhiyam [bh.pu. 11.14.14] ity di ||19|| vivantha: yad ukta yatra kva vbhadram iti tad upapdayati na v iti | mukunda-sev jana jtu kadcid api kathacana durabhinivedi-vad api | anyavat karmi-jandivat karma-phala-bhoga-may sasti nvrajet | tasya bhagavad-uttha-ubhubha-phalabhogavattvt tad-uttha-ubhubhayo karma-janyatvbhvd iti bhva | tvad-avagam na vetti bhavad-uttha-ubhubhayo [bh.pu. 10.87.40] iti ruty-ukter, na karma-bandhana janma vaiavn ca vidyate iti pdmokte ca | tata ca prvbhysd eva mukundasyghryor upaghaam manas parivaga smaran puyas tyaktu na icchet | atrghr smarann ity anuktv tad-upaghanam iti punar iti pdbhym eka-dvi-tri-vra svecchayaiva durabhinivea-vad bhajana tyaktvpi kiyata samayd anantara sva-prvpara-daayos tat-smaraa-sukham asmaraa-dukha ca smtv, ktnutpo hanta hanta durbuddhir aha kim akarava ? bhavatu nma, ata para tu na prabhor bhajana hsymi iti punar api bhajanam rabhata evety artha | atra vijahyd ity anuktv vihtu necched ity anena tasya garva-rhitya scita bhajana na hsymtcch-mtra may kriyate, tan-nirvhas tv varasyaiva pv iti tad-aya | tatra heturase graha graho yasya rasa eva graha iva ya na tyajatti v | ayam artha bhajanam eva nih-rucy-sakty-ante rati-day skd eva raso bhavet, ato bhajanasya prathamrambha-dinepi pracchannatay rasatvam asty eva | yad ukta bhakti parenubhavo viraktir anyatra caia trika eka-kla | prapadyamnasya yathnata syus tui pui kud-apyonu-ghsam || [bh.pu. 11.2.42] iti sa ca svda-vieo bhaktena dustajas tena ca bhakta iti | tata ca bhajanasyvicchede utpadyamne bhajanyasya mukundasycird eva prptir ity atra ka sandeha iti bhva ||19|| o)0(o || 1.5.20 ||

ida hi viva bhagavn ivetaro yato jagat-sthna-nirodha-sambhav | tad dhi svaya veda bhavs tathpi te prdea-mtra bhavata pradaritam ||
madhva : itaropi bhagavn vivam iva svtantryt ||20|| rdhara : tad eva bhagaval-ll prdhnyena varayety ukta, tatra ko bhagavn k ca tasya ll ity apekym ha | ida viva bhagavn eva | sa tv asmd vivasmd itara | vart prapaco na pthag varas tu prapact pthag ity artha | tatra hetu yato

bhagavato hetor jagata sthity-dayo bhavanti | anenaiva ll api darit | yad v ida viva bhagavn | itara iva ya sa jvopi bhagavn | cetancetana prapacas tad-vyatirekea nsti sa evaikas tattvam ity artha | hi-abdena sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1] ity di prama scitam | tad dhi svayam eva bhavn veda | prdea-mtram eka-dea-mtra cryavn puruo veda ity di-ruty-artha-sapdanya pradaritam ||20|| krama-sandarbha : nanu sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1] iti ryate | brahma ca bhagavad-eka-rpam eva | tata katha bhagavata eva tdatvam | tatrhaida hti | hi yasmd ida viva bhagavn iva na tu bhagavn eva syt | yatosau vivasmd itaro vilakaa | katha viva bhagavn iva, katha bhagavn vivasmd itara ? tatrhayata iti | vivasya tat-krya-rpatvt kenacid aenaiva tad-rpatva nirpyate | bhagavatas tatkraatvt paratvam | na tat-sama cbhyadhika ca dyate [ve.u. 6.8] iti ruty-antart | tatra sarvajasypi bhavata sampraty aparitoa evya pramam ity hatad dhti | may tu yat kicid evopadiyata ity hatathpti | tad evam api paramtma-sandarbhe yad anyath vykhyta, tat tu ntihdyam iti mantavyam ||20|| vivantha : eva bhaktim upadiya bhajanyevarasyaitvad eva jna bhaktai prathama m apekitavyam iti tad upadiati | ida dyamna viva bhagavn iva sad iva cetanam iva nanda-rpam iva, na tu skt saccidnanda-rpo bhagavn evety artha | bhagavata sattvdn srvaklikatvt vivasya sattvdn ca kvacit-klikatvd iti bhva | yatosau bhagavn itara asmd vivasmd anya | katha viva bhagavn iva, katha bhagavn vivasmd itara ? tatrhayata iti | yasmn my aktimato bhagavata sakj jagata sthna-nirodha-sambhav iti vivasya krya-rpatvt kenacid aenaiva tad-rpatva nirpyate | bhagavatas tat-kraatvt tad-itaratvam ity ata sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1] ity di rutibhir api brahma-kryatvd eva brahmatvtideo jpyate | tat sarva bhavn bhagavatovatratvt svaya veda tad apy cryavn puruo veda iti nyyena prdea-mtra di-mtra koparrdhd apy adhika-pramasya bhagavatas tadyy bhakte ca tad-aivarya-jnasya ca prdea-mtra dagula-mtra pradaritam | prdeatla-gokars tarjany-di-yute tate ity amara ||20|| o)0(o || 1.5.21 ||

tvam tmantmnam avehy amogha-dk parasya pusa paramtmana kalm | aja prajta jagata ivya tan mahnubhvbhyudayodhigayatm ||
rdhara : na ca tavcrypek varvatratvd ity hatvam iti | he amogha-dk, tvam tman svayam tmnam ajam eva santa jagata ivya prajtam avehi | kuta parasya pusa kala-bhtam | tat tasmn mahnubhvasya harer abhyudaya parkrama adhi adhika gayat nirpyatm ||21||

krama-sandarbha : tad eva viiyhatvam iti | he amogha-dk ! tvam tman svayam tmna sva parasya pusa kalm aa-bhtam avehi anusandhehi | puna ca jagata ivydhunaiva r-ka-rpea ya cjopi prajtas tam avehi | tad etad dvaya jtv mahnubhvasya sarvvatri-vndebhyopi darita-prabhvasya tasya r-kasyaivbhyudayo ll adhi adhika gayat nirpyatm | svayam varopi bhavn nijjnna-rp my na prakaayatv iti bhva ||21|| vivantha : svaya vedeti yad ukta tad upapdayati tvam iti | he amogha-jna ! tat tasmt mahnubhvasya harer abhuyudaya parama-magala yaa adhika gayat nirpyatm ||21|| o)0(o || 1.5.22 ||

ida hi pusas tapasa rutasya v sviasya sktasya ca buddhi-dattayo | avicyutortha kavibhir nirpito yad-uttamaloka-gunuvaranam ||
rdhara : anenaiva tapa-di sarva tava sa-phala syd ity haida hti | rutdayo bhve nih | idam eva hi tapa-ravader avicyuto nityortha phalam | ki tat | uttamalokasya gunuvaranam iti yat ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad eva dharmn parityajya bhaktyaiva ktrth-bhavatty ukta idn kasyacid bhaktasya keucid dharmeu yadi sph syt tad te dharm api bhaktyaiva bhavantty haida hti | pusas tapa-dn avicyutovyabhicr | artho hetu ida uttama-loka-gunuvaram eva nirpita | artho viaynarthayor dhana-kraa-vastuni | atidheye ca abdn nivttau ca prayojane || iti medin | yat karmabhir yat tapas [bh.pu. 11.20.32] ity di bhagavad-vkyd bhakty tapa-diphalnm api siddhir bhavet, ki punas tem ? smartavya satata viur vismartavyo na jtucit | sarve vidhi-niedh syur etayor eva kikar || ity di pdma-vkyata sarvem api dharm ki punas tapa-di-mtrm iti | yad v tapasa iti tapa rutdi-vidhyaka-ruti-vkyn bhagavad-bhakti-vidhna eva ttparyt | hari-krtanam evvicyutobhidheyadharmo yasy mad-tmaka [bh.pu. 11.14.3] iti

bhagavad-ukte sarva-stra-vkyn r-bhagavaty eva ttparyam iti r-madhusdanasarasvat-vykhync ca ||22|| o)0(o || 1.5.23 ||

aha purtta-bhavebhava mune dsys tu kasycana veda-vdinm | nirpito blaka eva yogin urae prvi nirvivikatm ||
rdhara : sat-sagato hari-kathravadi-phala sva-vttntena prapacayatiaham iti | aha pur prva-kalpetta-bhve prva-janmani veda-vdin dsy sakd abhava jtosmi | nirpito niyukta | kva | yogin urae | prvi varopalakite cturmsye | nirvivikit nirveam ekatra vsa kartum icchatm ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ydcchik bhagavad-bhakta-kpaiva uddhy ukta-lakay bhakter hetur nnyat tapa-dikam iti vaktu sva-prva-vttntam ha aham iti | pur prva-kalpe attabhave prva-janmani veda-vdin kasycana dsy sakd abhava jtosmi prvi var-kle nirvivikat nirvea ekatra-vsa kartum icchat yogin tatrnvaha ka-kath pragyatm [bh.pu. 1.5.26] ity agre vakyamatvd bhakti-yogavat urae nirpita niyuktosmi ||23|| o)0(o || 1.5.24 ||

te mayy apetkhila-cpalerbhake dntedhta-kranakenuvartini | cakru kp yadyapi tulya-daran urame munayolpa-bhii ||

rdhara : apetni gatny akhilni cpalni yasmt tasmin | dnte niyatendriye | adhtakranake tyakta-kr-sdhane | anuvartiny anukule ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dnte niyatendriye adhta-kranake blyocita kranam apy akurvati | yadyapi te tulya-daran suleu dukha-leu ca sat-kurvatsu tiraskurvatsu ca sad-creu durcreu ca jagaj-janeu yadyapi sama-daya ko v tem anugrhya ko v nigrhyas tad api mayi kp cakru | sarvatra smyepi mahatsu bharata-prahlddiu kpy

vaiamya-darand iti bhva | atra mat-saulynuvttydikam anapekyaiva prathama kp cakru | tata ca tat-kp-janya-saulynuvtty-dika punar api te kptiayasyaiva kraam abhd iti te nirupdhikaraatvam apy avayam eva vykhyeyam | te yadyapi tulya-darans tad api acpalydi-gua-viie mayi kp cakrur iti vykhyne gua-doa-darana-prasakty te tulya-daranatva vyhanyeta | prathamakpy ca nirupdhitva na syd iti na tath vykhyeyam | kp hi dvividhgua-may nirgu ca | tatrdy sarve ssrikm api sarvatra guopdhik yath-sambhava bhavet gupye tad-apya ca doe dvedaya ca | dvity tu nistra-sasr tdn parama-bhaktimat nirupdhikaiva sarvatra smyena myikam api guam anapekya, girayo mumucus toya kvacin na mumucu ivam | yath jnmta kle jnino dadate nav || [bh.pu. 10.20.34] iti ukokta-nyyena kadcit kam api jana viaykaroti shyanta-karaasya gua-kty kahoraty bhagavad-bhaktyaiva dhvase sati tayaiva dravbhvam dite tatraivnta-karae virbhavet yad uktarucibhi citta-masa-kd asau bhva ucyate [bha.ra.si. 1.3.1] iti | eva sat kp mahat-sev raddh guru-pdraya iti bhmik-catuaya scitam ||24|| o)0(o || 1.5.25 ||

ucchia-lepn anumodito dvijai sakt sma bhuje tad-apsta-kilbia | eva pravttasya viuddha-cetasas tad-dharma evtma-ruci prajyate ||
rdhara : ucchiasya lepn ptra-lagn tair dvijair anujta san bhuje sma | tena bhojanenpsta-kilbio jtosmi | te dharme paramevara-bhajane evtmano manaso ruci prajyate sma ity anuaga ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tata ca ucchiasya lepn te bhojana-ptre lagnn odann sakd eka-vra bhuje sma | kda ? dvijais tais tad-artha may prrthitair anumodita dattnuja tenaiva apstni vinani kilbii bhakti-pratibandhak anarth yasya sa | tata ca nityam eva bhukta-tad-ucchiasya mama ravaa-krtana-smaratmik bhakti anysenaivbhavad ity ha | eva pravttasynyasypi janasya bhaktnm ucchia yo bhukte tasya tem eva dharme ravaa-krtandv tmano manaso ruci prakarevayam eva jyate eva bhajaneu sph bhaktir anarthpagamas tata nih rucir iti paca bhmika anena lokrthena scit jey ||25||

o)0(o || 1.5.26 ||

tatrnvaha ka-kath pragyatm anugraheava manohar | t raddhay menupada vivata priyaravasy aga mambhavad ruci30 ||
rdhara : aava rutavn asmi | me raddhay mamaiva svata-siddhay natv anyena balj janitay | ato mamety asypaunar uktyam | anupada pratipadam | priya ravo yao yasya tasmin ||26|| krama-sandarbha : tatreti ka-kath r-nanda-nandanasya janmdi-ll | yac chvatopaity aratir vit [bh.pu. 10.7.2] ity de | priya sarve prti-viaya rava krtir yasya ||26|| vivantha : t raddayeti | raddh-padensaktir daam bhmik | anupada pratikaa prati supti-anta pada v me mama priya ravo yao yasya tasmin priya-ravasi ke mama ratir abhd ity ato memty sypaunarukta ke ratir ity ekda ||26|| o)0(o || 1.5.27 ||

tasmis tad labdha-rucer mah-mate priyaravasy askhalit matir mama | yayham etat sad-asat sva-myay paye mayi brahmai kalpita pare ||
madhva : mayi sthite brahmai | sthyatm atretvarecchay parikalpitam ||27|| rdhara : priya ravo tasmin bhagavati labdha-rucer mamskhalitpratihat matir abhavad ity anuaga | yay maty pare prapactte brahma-rpe mayi sad-asat-sthla ska caitac charra sva-myay svvidyay kalpita natu vastutostti tal-lakaam eva paymi ||27|| krama-sandarbha : tata ca svasmin bhagavati cparamrthropasya mtva-daraka parama-paramrtha-tadya-svarpa-rpa-gua-cintanveo jta ity hatasminn iti dvbhym | yay matyham etat sad-asad-vyai-samay-tmaka yaj jagat tad-vyay-aa mayi jva-rpe sva-viayaka-bhagavan-myay kalpita paye | pare brahmai tu samay-

30

Vishwanath favors the reading rati and quotes it that way in Mdhurya -kdambin 8.12 and elsewhere.

tmaka tvay kalpita paye jtavn asmi | tatra tatra tat-sambandha punar mama nsphurad evety artha ||27|| vivantha : labdha-rucer labdhvsvda-vieasya skhalana-ny matir abht | sva-myay hetun mayi vartamna yad etat sthla skma ca arra tat yay maty pare brahmai r-ke viaye eva kalpita paye paymi kalpita kptkta sthpitam iti yvat | tath hi, sthla arra bhagavaj-jala-kalasa-vahana-daavat praatydau na tu svye vyavahrike kvpi ktye | skma ravaa-nayana-mano-buddhy-dika tadya-gua-rpamdhurysvdv eva kalpita na tu vaiayike kvpi sva-bhogye vastuni iti | paye iti yat prva bahv-ysenpi bhagavati kpta nst tad eva mano-nayandika ratau jty sva sva bahu-klbhyastam api viaya tyaktv tatraiva kptam iti skd anubhavmty artha ||27|| o)0(o || 1.5.28 ||

ittha arat-prvikv t harer vivato menusava yaomalam | sakrtyamna munibhir mahtmabhir bhakti pravtttma-rajas-tamopah ||
rdhara : eva uddhe tvapadrthe jte dehdi-kta-vikepa-nivttes tat-kraa-bhtarajas-tamo-nivartik dh bhaktir jtety haittham iti | harer yaa anusava triklam ||28|| krama-sandarbha : tata ki vttam ity akyhaittham iti | y prvokt rajas-tamopah mati-rp bhakti | saiva pravtt | nadva prakarea muhur vardhamnbhd ity artha | [atra yayham etat ity dau kalpita pare ity ante padyrdhake bhagavad-vijna-scaka bh.pu. 1.2.20-padya bh.pu. 1.18.22-padya ca draavyam |] ||28|| vivantha : tu tu-dvaya vypya | anusava pratisamaya bhakti prem | tmna jva-mtrm api rajas-tamas apa hantti s | tad t bhagavad-bhakti davatm anyem api rajas-tamasor nobhd ity artha | bhmikeya dvda | tato darana-sknmdhurynubhavv uttardhyye vakyete ||28|| o)0(o || 1.5.29-30 ||

tasyaiva menuraktasya praritasya hatainasa | raddadhnasya blasya dntasynucarasya ca || jna guhyatama yat tat skd bhagavatoditam | anvavocan gamiyanta kpay dna-vatsal ||

rdhara : tasyeti | jna-uddha-tva-padrthasya dha-bhaktimato me | praritasya vintasya ||29|| guhyatama iti | sdhana-bhta-dharma-tattva-jna guhyam | tat-sdhya vivikttma-jna guhyataram | tat-prpyevara-jna guhyatamam | bhagavatodita bhgavata stram anvavocann upadiavanta ||30|| krama-sandarbha : tasyeti yugmakam | etad-anantara parama-rahasyam anyad apy upadidiur ity hajnam iti | jna-vijndi-savalita catulok-rpam ity artha | tasya rahasykhya-bhakty-eka-ttparyatvd iti bhva | skd-bhagavatoditam iti, pur may proktam ajya [bh.pu. 3.4.13] ity dika smrayati | guhyatama brahma-paramtmajnd api rahasyatamam ||29-30|| vivantha : tasyaivabhtasya me mama utpanna-prema-bhakte skad-bhagavat devak-nandanena udita jyateneneti jna jna-stra tac ca kevala-jna-pradhnt bhakti-mira-jna-pradhna stra-guhya tatopi jna-mira-bhakti-pradhna guhyatara, tatopi kevala-bhakti-pradhna guhyatama yad uddhava brahma ca prati r-bhgavatam arjuna prati r-gtbhidha ca | gamiyanta vo vaya ysyma iti vibhvya anvavocan upadiavanta ||29-30|| o)0(o || 1.5.31 ||

yenaivha bhagavato vsudevasya vedhasa | mynubhvam avida yena gacchanti tat-padam ||

rdhara : tad eva jna prvokta-tvapadrtha-jnd vivekena darayatiyenaiveti | avida jtavn aham ||31|| krama-sandarbha : avida heyatvena jtavn asmi | sva-mate my-abdasya cic-chaktivcitve tpadeyatvena | tat pada tasya cararavinda gacchanti, parama-prty sktkurvantiima sva-nigamam [bh.pu. 1.5.39] iti di vakyamt, r-nradatvaprptau tat-phala-parkh-daranc ca ||31|| vivantha : yenaiva r-bhgavatena bhagavato myy cic-chakter aivarya-mdhuryajnasya kp-aktes trigua-my-akte ca anubhva krya prabhva v avida jtavn asmi | trigutmiktha jna ca viu-aktis tathaiva ca | my-abdena bhayate abda-tattvrtha-vedibhir iti abda-mahodadhi | my ca vayuna jnam iti nirghau | my syc chambar-buddhyor iti trika-ea | my dambhe kpy ca iti viva | ata eva svarpa-bhtay nitya-akty mykhyay yuta | ato my-maya viu pravadanti santanam iti mdhva-bhya-pramit ruti ca | evam agrimeu granthev api myabdena yath-sambhava cic-chakti-tri-gua-akty-dayo vcany ||31|| o)0(o

|| 1.5.32 ||

etat sascita brahmas tpa-traya-cikitsitam | yad vare bhagavati karma brahmai bhvitam ||
rdhara : tat-sdhana-dharma-rahasya ca scitam ity haetad iti | tpatrayasydhytmikde cikitsita bheaja nivartakam | sattva-odhakam iti yvat | ki tat | bhagavati bhvita samarpita yat karma tat | kathabhte bhagavati | vare sarvaniyantari | evam api ca brahmay apracyuta-pra-rpe ||32|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva sva-carita-dvr sarva-nirapeka-mahad-dvraka-r-bhagavadyaa-ravaam eva parama-reyastvenoktam | atra yat prvaida hi pusas tapasa rutasya v [bh.pu. 1.5.22] ity din tapa-di-janyam uttamaloka-gunuvaraam uktam | tat tu tasya tad-saktn tad-dvrvirbhvitvam eveti jpitam | atha tasya tad apy upapdayitu smnyatas tvat trividha-parama-tattvvirbhve samarptitasya karmao mhtmyam haetad iti tribhi | sascita strajai | vara paramtm tasmin v bhagavati v brahmai vety artha ||32|| vivantha : eva ca nirgu bhakti mayi prema-paryant pravartya anubhvya ca bhakte skd vcaka bhagavad-ukta r-bhgavata-stra copadiya jna-kraa jna ca moka-paryojanakam ajijsavepi mahyam | samprati blasysya vayovddhvyaty kadcit jij janiyate veti vibhvya nairapekyartha bhagy jpitam ity haetad iti | sascita na tu skd ukta mat-prayojanbhvad iti bhva | ki tat ? tpa-trayasydhytmikde cikitsita bheaja nivartakam | tad eva ki yat svasvabhvnusrea vare paramtmani v bhagavati a-aivaravati v brahmai tadyanirviea-svarpe v karma-bhvita samarpitam ||32|| o)0(o || 1.5.33 ||

mayo ya ca bhtn jyate yena suvrata | tad eva hy maya dravya na punti cikitsitam ||
rdhara : nanu sasra-heto karmaa katha tpa-traya-nivartakatvam | smagrbhedena ghaata iti sa-dntam ha dvbhym | ya mayo rogo yena ghtdin jyate tad eva kevalam maya-kraa-bhta dravya tam maya na punti | na nivartayatty artha | ki tu cikitsita dravyntarair bhvita sat-punty eva yath ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu sasra-heto karmaa katha tpa-traya-nivartakatva satya smagr-bhedena ghaata iti sadntam ha dvbhym | ya mayo roga yena ghtdin

jyate, tad eva ghtdi-dravya cikitsitum auadhntara-vsita sat maya na punti na rakati nayatti yvat puntir atra rakanrthako jeya ||34|| o)0(o || 1.5.34 ||

eva n kriy-yog sarve sasti-hetava | ta evtma-vinya kalpante kalpit pare ||

rdhara : tath tma-vinya karma-nivttaye kalpante samarth bhavanti | pare vare kalpit arpit santa | atra prathama mahat-sev, tata ca tat-kp, tatas tad dharmaraddh, tato bhagavat-kath-ravaa, tato bhagavati rati, tay ca deha-dvaya-vivektmajna, tato dh bhakti, tato bhagavat-tattva-jna, tatas tat-kpay sarva-jatvdibhagavad-guvirbhva iti kramo darita ||34|| krama-sandarbha : evam iti | tma-abdotra karma-jti-para ||34|| vivantha : kriy-yog karma-yog sarve nity kmy naimittik ca nikm paramevare kalpit samarpit santa tma-vinya karma nivttaye kalpante samarth bhavanti ||34|| o)0(o || 1.5.35 ||

yad atra kriyate karma bhagavat-paritoaam | jna yat tad adhna hi bhakti-yoga-samanvitam ||
rdhara : nanu ca jnenjne-prpta-karma-nas tac ca jna bhakti-yogd bhavati katha karma karma-na syt tatrhayad atreti ||35|| krama-sandarbha : atha bhagavata paritoatmakasya tasya mhtmya vieata ha yad atreti | bhakti-yoga krtana-smaradi-rpa | tat-samanvita tena samaveta yaj jna bhgavata, tad api tad-adhna tad-avyabhicri-phalam ity artha ||35|| [bhaktisandarbha 224] vivantha : tad evevarrpita karma sattva-odhakatvt jna-sdhanam | bhavatty ha bhagavad-arpitatvt bhagavat-paritoaa nikma yat karma tad-adhna jna tajjanyatvd ity artha | kda yad bhakti-yoga-samanvita anyasya bhakti-rahitasya jnasya tu moka-sdhakatvaktenaikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12] ity din tiraskra eva d ||35|| o)0(o

|| 1.5.36 ||

kurv yatra karm bhagavac-chikaysakt | ganti gua-nmni kasynusmaranti ca ||

rdhara : bhagavad-arpaena kriyama karma bhakti-yoga janayatti sad-crea darayati | yatra yad bhagavata ikay karmi kurv bhavanti tad r-kasya guanmni ganty anusmaranti ca kam ity artha | iya ca bhagavac-chik yat karoi yad ansi yaj juhoi dadsi yat | yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruva mad-arpaam || [gt. 9.27] iti ||36|| krama-sandarbha : katha ? tatrhakurv iti | bhagavac-chikay, yat karoi yad ansi [gt. 9.27] ity dikay | yatra bhagavat-santoaa-nimitte karmy api kurvs tda-rucisvbhvyensakt gantty di r-aunakdivad iti bhva ||36|| vivantha : eva bhakti-mirea karma bhakti-mira jna moka-sdhana bhavatti uktam | idn bhakti-mira-nikma-karmavat tda-bhakta-saga-bhgyena kecit kadcit karma-mir bhaktir api bhaved ity hakurv iti | yatra bhakti-mirakarmai sthit akasmd bhakta-saga-bhgyena bhagavac-chikay karmi kurv santa kecit kasya gua-nmni ganti smaranti ca krtana-smarady-tmik bhakti kurvantty artha | bhagavac-chik ceyam yat karoi yad ansi yaj juhoi dadsi yat | yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruva mad-arpaam || [gt. 9.27] iti | iky csy bhakti-prakaraa-pahitatvt na karmi-viayatay vykhy yukt | karmio hi karma-vaiphalybhvrtha vaidikam eva karmrpayati | bhakts tu bhagavatsvmikatvenaivtmna jnanta sva-kartavya vaidika laukika daihika ca karma svaprabhu-pravartyamna pratiyanta sarvam eva tasmin samaprayantti mahn bheda | ata evtra yad ansty upanyasta, evam eva tatra r-rmnujcrya-caraair api vykhytam | atra kurv iti varatmna-nirdet | bhakti kurvanty khyta-kriyy mukhyatvc ceya karma-yoga-sahit bhaktir ity ato bhakter asy karma-mirat jey | karma-miray bhakty sdhy jna-miratay ca sdhy mukti-sahit bhagavad-rati nta-bhakti-nmn tmrm ca munaya [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity der jey ||36|| o)0(o || 1.5.37 ||

o namo bhagavate tubhya vsudevya dhmahi | pradyumnyniruddhya nama sakaraya ca ||

rdhara : krtana-smaraa-rpa-bhakti-hetutvam ukta, jna-hetutvam ha dvbhym nama iti | namo dhmahi manas namana kurvmahi ||37|| krama-sandarbha : atha pacartra-vaktu r-nryad etaj janmani labdha sapraavamantra copadiatio nama iti | caturvyhtmako bhagavn evtra devat | tatra rvsudeva-sakaraau vma-dakiayor madhyato jeyau | pradyumna sakaraasya dakie | aniruddho vsudevasya vme | sakaradi-krama-viparyayea nirdeas tu rka-caturvyhatva bodhayati | tat-putra-pautratvena pradyumnniruddhayos tan-nikaapht ||37|| vivantha : tad eva bhakti-rahitn jna-karmdn naikarmyam [bh.pu. 1.5.12] ety din ninday sarvath heyatvam uktv, tyaktv svadharmam [bh.pu. 1.5.17] ity di loka-trayy paramopadey uddh nirgu bhakti stutv, aha purtta-bhave [bh.pu. 1.5.23-28] ity di-loka-akena tasy eva bhakter virbhva-prakra premaparyant vddhi coktv, adhikri-viee punar updeya bhakti-mira jna tatodhik karma-mir bhakti coktv, idn bryu snigdhasya iyasya guravo guhyam apy uta [bh.pu. 1.1.8] ity ukte r-gurubhya prpta sva-mantram api tam upadidikus tatra raddhm utpdayann ha dvbhyo nama iti | trayastriadakartmako mantra caturvyhtmako bhagavn atra devat sakaradi, kramaviparyayea nirdeas tu r-ka-caturvyhatva bodhayati tat-putra-pautratvena pradyumnniruddhayos tan-nikaa-pht | yad v, pradyumnniruddha-sakaran kramea si-sthiti-sahra-kraatvt tathokti | namo dhmahi namaskra dhyayema manas namana kurvmahty artha ||37||
[atra pryo yathvat bh. 6.16.18, 10.40.21, 11.5.29-mantr draavyh |]

o)0(o || 1.5.38 ||

iti mrty-abhidhnena mantra-mrtim amrtikam | yajate yaja-purua sa samyag darana pumn ||

rdhara : amrtika mantrokta-vyatirikta-mrti-nyam | yajate pjayati sa pumn samyag darano bhavati ||38|| krama-sandarbha : mantra-mrti tad-ukta-mrtim | tathpy amrtika prkta-mrtirahitam | yaja-purua pjy dhyeykram ity artha | daranasya samyaktva rbhagavad-virbhvt | na tu brahma-daranavat khilatvam iti ||38|| vivantha : iti mrtn vsudevdn abhidhnena nma-catuayena yajate pacartrokta-vidhin vsudevya nama pradyumnya nama ity eva oaopacrair ya pjayet mantra-mrti mantra-dhynokta-mrti mantreaiva japitenvirbhavati mrti arra yasyeti v | amrtika prkta-mrti-rahitam akahina kprdram iti v | mrti

khinya-kyayor ity amara | yaja-purua yajanya purua sa samyag-darana ta dv anyepi ktrth bhavantty artha | yad v, darana jnam | yad v, dyateneneti darana stra bhakti-pratipdaka pacartrdi samyak dhanyam tma-prasdakatvt | na tu yenaivsau na tuyeta manye tad-darana khilam [bh.pu. 1.5.8] ity ukta-lakaa bhakti-rahita stram eva khilam ity artha | tata ca kta-vednta-daranasypi tavyam tm na vai paritua, mama tu kta-pacartra-strasytm sad prasanna eveti bhva ||38|| o)0(o || 1.5.39 ||

ima sva-nigama brahmann avetya mad-anuhitam | adn me jnam aivarya svasmin bhva ca keava ||
rdhara : eva ktavati mayi hari sva-sada jndika dattavn ity ha | ima svanigama svopadea mad-anuhita maynuhitam avetya jtv | bhva ca prti ca ||39|| krama-sandarbha : sva-nigama nijntaraga-parama-veda-rpam | prathamato jna svnubhavam | tata aivarya svimdi-rpam | tatas tatrnsaktau bhva sva-mahprema ca ||39|| vivantha : sva-nigama nijntaraga-vedokta jna prathamata svnubhavam | tata aivarya svimdi-rpam | tatas tatra mamnsaktim abhipretya bhva sva-mahprema ca adt | tata ca mahyam apma mantra kpayopadieti prthitena rnradena vysas tam eva mantram upadia iti sudhrbhir boddhavyam ||39|| o)0(o || 1.5.40 ||

tvam apy adabhra-ruta viruta vibho sampyate yena vid bubhutsitam | prkhyhi dukhair muhur ardittman saklea-nirvam uanti nnyath ||
rdhara : atas tvam apy eva kurv ity hatvam iti | adabhram analpa ruta yasya he adabhra-ruta ! vibhor viruta yaa prakhyhi kathaya | yena virutena buddhena vid vidu bubhutsita boddhum icch sampyate | yad yato dukhai pitn klea-nti prakrntarea na manyante ||40||

krama-sandarbha : yasmd eva mama tad etat-paryanta sarva tad-gua-ravaanidnaka tac-chravaam eva tapa-dn parama phalam | tasmt tvam apti ||40|| vivantha : he adabhra-ruta ! analpa-veda-stra-ja ! he sarvaja ! ity artha | vibhor viruta yaa prakhyhi kathaya, yena virutena buddhena vid vidu bubhutsita boddhum icch sampyate tad-yaomta-svda-nimagnn sad tad-eka-bhaktimat jnya sphaiva na bhaved ity artha | anyath prakrntarea dukhai pitn jvn klea-nti na uanti na manyante vivekina ||40|| o)0(o iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame pacamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe vysa-nrada-savdo nma pacamodhyya | ||1.5||

(1.6)

atha ahodhyya

vysa-nrada-savdo nma
|| 1.6.1 || sta uvca

eva niamya bhagavn devarer janma karma ca | bhya papraccha ta brahman vysa satyavat-suta ||
rdhara : vysasya pratyayrtha ca ahe prg-janma-sabhava | sva-bhgya nrada prha ka-sakathanodbhavam31 || krama-sandarbha : viea-jnrtha bhya papraccha ||1|| vivantha : ahe gatv vana ka-darana tad-vaca-ruti | tad-datta-cinmaya-tanor nradenptir ucyate ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.2 || vysa uvca

bhikubhir vipravasite vijndebhis tava | vartamno vayasy dye tata kim akarod bhavn ||
rdhara : svayam api tath cikrur gurpaden anantara-bhvi tac-carita pcchati bhikubhir iti | viparavasite dra-dea-gamane kte sati | vijnasydebhir upadeakartbhi ||2|| krama-sandarbha : bhikubhir vipravasite bhik vieea pravse jte satty artha ||2|| vivantha : vipravasite tasmt pravsato vicyute samprasrabhva ra | kim akarod itit tvac-chiyoham api tath cikrmti ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.3 ||
31

ka-sakrtanodbhavam' iti pha |

svyambhuva kay vtty vartita te para vaya | katha cedam udasrk kle prpte kalevaram ||
rdhara : para vaya uttaram yu | te tvay vartita nta | idam iti ds-putra-bhta kalevaram udasrkr utsavn asi ||3|| krama-sandarbha : ida samprati varyamam ||3|| vivantha : ida ds-putra-bhta kalevara katha utsvn asi ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.4 ||

prk-kalpa-viaym et smti te muni-sattama | na hy ea vyavadht kla ea sarva-nirkti ||

rdhara : ea kalpnta-lakaa klas te smti katha na vyavadhn na khaitavn | agambhvas tv ra | hi yata ea sarvasya nirktir apalpo yasmt sa ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na vyavadht vavadhya na khaitavn | a-gambhva ra | nirktir vina ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.5 || nrada uvca

bhikubhir vipravasite vijndebhir mama | vartamno vayasy dye tata etad akraam ||
rdhara : akraa ktavn aham | repha-a-krayor vilea chandonurodhena ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : akraam iti repha-a-krayor vilea chandonurodhena | yad ukta mrdha-rephri-kalpyante chando-bhaga-bhayd iha iti ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.6 ||

ektmaj me janan yoin mh ca kikar | mayy tmajenanya-gatau cakre snehnubandhanam ||

rdhara : tatra tvat kicit kla tatraiva mt-sneha-yantrito nyavasam ity ha tribhi | eka evham tmajo yasya s | yoid iti mheti ca snehnubandhe hetu ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ekham evtmajo yasy s ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.7 ||

ssvatantr na kalpsd yoga-kema mamecchat | asya hi vae loko yo drumay yath ||

rdhara : kikarty asyrtha prapacayatiseti | asvatantr s | ato na kalp na samarth st | drumay yoety atipravaye dnata ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : asvatantr ato na kalp na samarth ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.8 ||

aha ca tad-brahma-kule ivs tad-upekay | dig-dea-klvyutpanno blaka paca-hyana ||

rdhara : tad eva s sneha cakreha ca dig-div anabhijotas tatraiva nyavasam ity ha | aha ca tasmin brahma-kule tasy mtu snehnubandhasyvekay | kad viramed iti pratkayety artha | ivn vsa ktavn | paca-hyana paca-vara ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad-apekay tat-kartrk y apek tay s m na tyajaty aham apy avasam ity artha ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.9 ||

ekad nirgat gehd duhant nii g pathi | sarpodaat pad spa kpa kla-codita ||
rdhara : gehn nirgat g duhant | hetau at-pratyaya | dogdhu nirgatm ity artha | pad pdenspa ad krnta udaad akhdat ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : duhantm dogdhum ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.10 ||

tad tad aham asya bhaktn am abhpsata | anugraha manyamna prtiha diam uttarm ||
rdhara : tan mtur maraa bhaktn a kalyam abhpsata asynugraha manyamna prtiha prasthitosmi ||10|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tan mtur maraam asya maynugraha manyamna prtiham akta-tatsmparyika-vidhir eva gatavn parasmaipadam ram ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.11 ||

spht janapads tatra pura-grma-vrajkarn | khea-kharvaa-v ca vanny upavanni ca ||

rdhara : sphtn janapadn atiyta san mahad vipinam adrkam iti cturthennvya | janapdiu nn-gua-doa-yukteu sama-di sangatoham iti ttparyrha | sphtn samddhn | janapadn den | tatra tasy dii | pura-grma-vrajkarn | tatra puri rjadhnya | grm bhgu-prokt vipr ca vipra-bhty ca yatra caiva vasanti te | sa tu grma iti prokta dr vsa eva ca || iti | vraj gokulni | kar ratndy-utpatti-sthnni tn | khet karaka-grm | kharva giritaa-grm, bhgu-prokt v

ekato yatra tu grmo nagara caikata sthitam | mira tu kharvaa nma nad-giri-samrayam || iti | vya pga-pupdn vtiks t | vanni svata-siddha-vkn samh | upavanni ropita-vkn samh | tni ca ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : jana-paddn atikramya yta san mahad vipinam adrkam iti caturthennvaya | tatra puri rja-dhnya | grm bhgu-prokt vipr ca vipra-bhty ca yatra caiva vasanti te | sa tu grma iti prokta dr vsa eva ca || iti | vraj gokulni | kar ratndy-utpatti-sthnni tn | khet karaka-grm | kharva giritaa-grm, bhgu-prokt v ekato yatra tu grmo nagara caikata sthitam | mira tu kharvaa nma nad-giri-samrayam || iti | vya pga-pupa-vtik | vanni svata-siddha-vkn samh | upavanni ropitavka-sagh ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.12 ||

citra-dhtu-vicitrdrn ibha-bhagna-bhuja-drumn | jalay chiva-jaln nalin sura-sevit ||

rdhara : citrair dhtubhi svara-jatdyair vicitrn adr ca | ibhair bhagn bhuj kh ye te drum yeu tn | ivni bhadri jalni yem tn | nali saras ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : citrair dhtubhi svara-jatdyair vicitrn adrn | ibhair bhagn bhuj kh ye te drum yeu tn | nali saras ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.13 ||

citra-svanai patra-rathair vibhramad bhramara-riya | nala-veu-aras-tanba- kua-kcaka-gahvaram ||

rdhara : citr svan ye tai patra-rathai pakibhis tan-nda-prabuddhair ity artha | vibhramadbhir bhramarai r obh ys t nalin-ratiytotikramya gata san mahad vipina vanam adrkam | kdam ? nala-veu-ar stambhai kuai kcakai ca gahvara durgatam | tatra veu-jtaya eva vipulntarla-garbh kcak ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kd ? patra-rathai pakibhir hetu-bhtair vibhramadbhir prabuddh itas tata caladbhir bhramarai r obh ys t | atayta atikramya yta naldibhir gahvara vipinam adrkam ity anvaya | stambo gucchas tdina | veava kcaks te srye svananty aniloddhat ity amara ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.14 ||

eka evtiytoham adrka vipina mahat | ghora pratibhaykra vylolka-ivjiram ||

madhva : mgay-jvin kheo v-pupojvinm | grmo bahu-jankro rja-rjraya puram | jalasthalyate sphta pattana krtyate budhai || iti sknde ||11-14|| rdhara : ghora dusaham | pratibhaykra bhayakara-rpam | vyldn ajira kr-sthnam ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ghora duprekaa yata pratibhaykra bhayakara-rpam | vyldn ajra kr-sthna teu teu bahu-vismayspadeu bhtyspadeu ca dev api na me vismayo npi bhtir abht man-manas tad bhagavan-mdhurysvda-mtrviatvd iti bhva ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.15 ||

parirntendriytmha t-parto bubhukita | sntv ptv hrade nady upaspo gata-rama ||

rdhara : parirntnndriyy tm deha ca yasya | t parto vypta | upaspa cnta ||15||

krama-sandarbha : parirnteti yugmakam ||15|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.6.16 ||

tasmin nirmanujeraye pippalopastha rita32 | tmantmnam tmastha yath-rutam acintayam ||

rdhara : pippalopasthe avattha-mle | rita upavia | tman buddhy manas v | tma-stha hdi-stham | tmna paramtmnam ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pippalopasthe avattha-mle | rita upavia | tman buddhy | tma-stham upapanna-prematvn manasy avicchedenaiva kta-vsam | tmna paramtmnam | tatrpi yathruta mantropadia-dhynam atikramya acintayam ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.17 ||

dhyyata carambhoja bhva-nirjita-cetas | autkahyru-kalkasya hdy sn me anair hari ||

rdhara : bhvena bhakty nirjita va-kta yac cetas tena | autkahyenru-kalyukte aki yasya ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhva-nirjitena prema-vaktena cetas manas hdi manasy eva dhyyato mama hari anai kramesti gatygre babhva | yad v, anair iti prathama hdy virbabhva | tato hd-vttiu tisu nsik-rotra-cakuv api sga-saurabhya-npurasausvarya-r-mukha-saundarya-grahartham virbabhva | kdasya mama ? autkahyenri kaayato dhrayatoki yasya tasya ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.18 ||

32

sthita' iti mla-kayo kvacit pha |

premtibhara-nirbhinna- pulakgotinirvta | nanda-samplave lno npayam ubhaya mune ||

madhva : ubhaya dvitya npayam tam evpayam ||18|| rdhara : premotibharea nirbhinna-pulakny agni yasya | nandn saplave mahpure paramnande ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : premotibharea atydhikyena nirbhinnni atibhinnni pulaka-yuktni ca agni yasya sa | prema-rpy eva sarvy agni tadnm abhavann ity artha | yad v, nieea bhinnni vidrnva vohum asmarthyd eveti bhva | nanda-samplave lno labdhnanda-mrccha ity artha | ubhaya tmna para ca npayam ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.19 ||

rpa bhagavato yat tan mana-knta ucpaham | apayan sahasottasthe33 vaiklavyd durman iva ||
rdhara : manasa kntam abham | uc okas tm apahantti tath tat | uttasthe vyutthitosmi ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : puna ca sahasaiva tad-rpa apayan uttasthe utthitosmi | yath prptyacyuta-nidhir jano durman bhavati athaivety artha ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.20 ||

didkus tad aha bhya praidhya mano hdi | vkamopi npayam avitpta ivtura ||
rdhara : hdi mana praidhya sthir-ktyvitptoham tura ivbhavam iti ea ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : praidhya sthirktya ||20||
33

uttasthau' ity api pha kvacit tathpy tmanepadapha eva yukta |

--o)0(o-|| 1.6.21 ||

eva yatanta vijane mm hgocaro girm | gambhra-lakay vc uca praamayann iva ||

rdhara : girm agocara savedanasya34 viaya-bhta vara ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : girm agocara yato vco nivartante iti rute | sarvair eva vacana-gocarkartum aakyopi bhagavn mm hasvya-vacana-sausvarya ravabhy mm anubhvaymsa | eva nradasya vaidha-bhaktimattvd bhagavat-saurabhya-saundaryasausvary traym eva mdhurym anubhava sdhaka-dehe anye sarve tu tan-mdhury siddha-deha eva bhv jeya | ucas tad-daranodbhta-dukha-okn praamayan drkurvan | atra viyogautkahyavata prema sarvath tpty-abhvadharmatvd iva-abda ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.22 ||

hantsmin janmani bhavn m m draum ihrhati | avipakva-kay durdaroha kuyoginm ||

rdhara : hanteti snukampa-sabodhane | m iti m | drau nrhati | yata va vipakv dagdh kasy mal kmdayo ye te kuyoginm anipanna-yognm ||22|| krama-sandarbha : bhakti pravtttma-rajas-tamopah [bh.pu. 1.5.28] ity uktatvt | kayotra sttviko vana-vsdy-graha vana tu sttviko vso grmyo rjasa ucyate | tmasa dyta-sadana man-niketa tu nirguam || [11.25.25] ity di | utkah-vardhanrtha cedam ||22|| vivantha : vimohety ata hahanteti snukamp-sambodhanam | asmin janmani sdhakadehe m iti m drau nrhati | na vpakv, na dagdh kay mal kmdayo ye te kuyogin aha durdara adya tubhya tu darana dattam eveti tva tu kuyog na bhavasti bhva ||22||
34

veda-vcm aviaya iti pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.6.23 ||

sakd yad darita rpam etat kmya tenagha | mat-kma anakai sdhu sarvn mucati hc-chayn ||
rdhara : kutas tarhi dosi tatrha | sakd darita mayeti yad etat kmya mayy anurgya | tvat-kmena kim ity ata ha | mat-kma pumn | hc-chayn kmn ||23|| krama-sandarbha : tathaivhasakd iti | yena kay api nayantty hamat-kma iti | hcchayn anya-vsan ||23|| vivantha : tarhi h h punar apy eka-vra darana dehi ity ata hasakd iti | etad eka-vra-darana te kmya tan manoratha sdhayitu yogyam ity artha | na tu muhur daranam | autkahasynativddhy premopy anatijta-preme bhaktya sdhaka-dehe eka-vram eva darana dadmti mama niyama | yath sdhaka-dehe bla-bhta prem viyogautkahyena labdhtivddhi siddha-dehe tarua san, svdhra bhakta muhur api m darayati, skt sevayati ceti sva-bhakta-manoratha-prti-prakram aham eva jnmi, na tu me svabhakta iti bhva | mat-kmayo hi m kmayate, mtra maddaranllbhepty artha | hcchayn viaya-vsan atrpi sarvn mokyasi hcchayn ity ukter nrada prati neda vkya kintu svabhakte svabhva tva jpaymsety evtra tattva sarvam ida dainya-vardhanrtham ity eke ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.24 ||

sat-sevaydrghaypi jt mayi dh mati | hitvvadyam ima loka gant maj-janatm asi ||

rdhara : adrghaypi sat sevay | avadya nindyam | ima loka deha hitv | majjanat mat-pradat gantsi ||24|| krama-sandarbha : matir itiaskhalit mati [bh.pu. 1.5.27] iti svayam ukt y, saiva | mate phalam hahitveti ||24|| vivantha : adrghay alpaypi avadya nindya-loka ssarika-janvsa tribhuvanam eva tyaktv maj-janat mat-pradatva gamiyasi ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.25 ||

matir mayi nibaddheya na vipadyeta karhicit | praj-sarga-nirodhepi smti ca mad-anugraht ||

rdhara : prajn sarge sau nirodhe saharepi | praj-sargasya nirodha iti v ||25|| krama-sandarbha : nanu yady antaraiva s nayet, tarhi ki kartavyam ? tatrhamatir mayti | matir iti ki vaktavyam ? smti cej janma-viay ||25|| vivantha : na vipadyeta yato mayi nibaddh sthpit premaivety artha | mama nityatvt matir api nityaivety artha ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.26 ||

etvad uktvopararma tan mahad bhta nabho-ligam aligam varam | aha ca tasmai mahat mahyase rvanma vidadhe 'nukampita ||
rdhara : tat prasiddha mah-bhuta | asya mahato bhtasya nivasitam etad yad gveda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di rute | kdam | vara sarva-niyant | nabhasi liga mrtir yasya tan nabholigam | sannihitam api na ligyata ity aliga tasmai adya bhagavatevanma pramna vidadhe ktavn aham | tennukampita san ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mahad-bhtam iti klb-liga bhagavan-nmaasya mahato bhtasya nivasitam etad yad g-veda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di rute | tena yasya nivasitam eva catvro veds tasya vacana tatopy atipramam iti bhva varam | atinikya dsputrypi mahya tath vara-pradna yad idam api tasyaikam varatvam iti bhva | nabhasi ka eva liga cihna r-mukha-vacana-rpa yasya tat yato na ligyate na lakyate cakurbhym adatvd aligam ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.27 ||

nmny anantasya hata-trapa pahan guhyni bhadri ktni ca smaran | g paryaas tua-man gata-spha kla pratkan vimado vimatsara ||

rdhara : anantasya35 nmni pahann anavarata gan hata-trapas tyakta-lajjo vimatsaro jtosmti ea ||27|| krama-sandarbha : guhyni gopyni yni bhadri sarvottamni ktni, preyasydibhi saha prema-parip-maya-lls tni tu yathdhikra smarann eva, na tu prakayan | tata eva tua-man sphntara-nya ca san prvata eva tu vimado vimatsara ca san, kevala kla tat-kpvasara pratkamoha babhveti ea ||27|| vivantha : ktni caritni kla pratkan sa klo me kad bhaviyati yatra tat-pradat ysymti bhagavat-prado bhaviymi ? konyo varko mat-sama ity eva mada-matsarau mama nbhtm ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.28 ||

eva ka-mater brahman nsaktasymaltmana | kla prdurabht kle tait saudman yath ||
rdhara : kle svvasare klo mtyu prdur-abhd vir-babhva | akasmt prdur-bhve dntataid iveti | saudmanti vieaa sphuatva-pradaranrtham | tay hi sudm36 ml tatra bhav saudaman mlkrety artha | yad v sudm-nm kacit sphaikaparvata | tata tenaika-dig iti stre | sphaikdi-maya-parvata-prnte bhav hi vidyud atisphu bhavati tadvad ity artha | yad v taid ity antike ity artha | taid ity antika-vadhayor iti nairukta-smarat ||28|| krama-sandarbha : klas tat-kpvasara prdurabht | kle prrabdha-kaye | yathvagraha-kaye tait saudmantigo-balvarda-nyyena cnadhikrtham idam ||28|| vivantha : kle mama sthla-deha-bhaga-samaye kla prdurabht ya kla pratkama prva cird abhva sa ity artha | rjo gamana-samaye tasya gamanasamayam itivat | buddhir hi bhagavati abhedepi bheda janayatty anunysa klayos tayor akasmd yugapad evdhrdheya-bhvena prdurbhve dnta | taiti vidyuti saudman yath | ekasy saudminy tathaivny saudmin kadcid yath bhavati tathaiva mama pcabhautika-deha-bhaga-kle eva prada-deha-prpti-klebhd ity artha ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.29 ||

prayujyamne mayi t uddh bhgavat tanum |

35 36

anantasyety di gann ity anta pha prcna-pustakeu na dyate | sudmety rambhya nairukta-smarad ity anto grantha prcna-pustakepalabdha |

rabdha-karma-nirvo nyapatat pca-bhautika ||

rdhara : prayujyamne mayi t iti | ayam arthahitvvadyam ima loka gant majjanatm asti [1.6.24] y bhgavat bhagavat-prada-rp uddh sattva-may tanu pratirut t prati bhagavat mayi prayujyamne nyamne rabdha yat karma tan nirva sampta yasya, rabdha-karmao nirvam eva yasyeti v | sa paca-bhttmako deho nyapatat | anena prada-tannm akarmrabdhatva uddhatva nityatvam ity di scita bhavati ||29|| krama-sandarbha : bhgavat bhagavad-aga-jyotir-aa-rp uddh prakti-sparanym | nyapatad iti prktana-liga-arra-bhagopi lakita | tda-bhagavan-nihe prrabdha-karma-paryantam eva tat-sthite | ittham eva tk caanena prada-tannm ity di ||29|| vivantha : t prvokt hitvvadyam ima loka gant maj-janatm asi [bh.pu. 1.6.24] iti bhagavat pratirut uddhm uddha-sattvay;m yato bhgavat na tu myik tanu prati mayi prayujyamne bhagavataiva nyamne sati mama pcabhautiko deho nyapatat | gou duhyamnsu gata iti dohana-gamanayor iva mama bhautika-deha-tygacinmaya-deha-prptyos tulya-klatvam evbhd ity artha | hitvvadyam ima lokam iti bhavad-uktau ktv-pratyayas tulya-kla eva | yad uktamkvacit tulya-klepi upaviya bhukte at-ktya patati caku samlya hasati mukha vydya svapitty dikam upasakhyeyam iti bh-vttau, anena prada-tannm akarmrabdhatva uddhatva nityatvam ity di scita bhavati iti rdhara-svmi-cara | atrrabdhn karma tpakatvd agni-tulyn nirvo no yatra sa iti bahuvrhi na kevala tadnm eva prrabdha-na iti labhyate deha-ptt prva-klepi tan-ne tat-prayoga-siddhe, na ca jtapremo bhaktasypi prrabdha tihatti uddha-bhaktn mata sdhana-daym eva tan-nt | yad vakyate priyavrata-kathym naiva-vidha purua-kra urukramasya pus tad-aghri-rajas jita-a-gunm | citra vidra-vigata sakd dadta yan-nmadheyam adhun sa jahti bandham || [bh.pu. 5.1.34] asyrthaeva-vidha paurua na citram | citra khalv etad eva ki tad ity ata ha vidra-vigatontyajopi yan nmadheya sakd dadta ya sa | adhun nma-grahaa-samakla eva tanva tan jahti | atra nma-grahaa-sama-kla tan-tygdarant tanvrambhaka prrabdha-karmaiva tan-abdena labhyate ity eke prhur, apare tu bhaktisamparkt spara-mai-nyyena trigua-may-tanr eva trigutt bhavati dhruvdau tath darand atra tasys traiguya-tyga eva tan-tyga ucyate | etac ca rsrambhejahur guamaya deham [bh.pu. 10.29.11] ity atra prapacayiyate | kvacit tu matntarotkhtbhvrtha sva-bhaktn deha-tygopi bhagavat daryata ity hu, yath jta-premopi nradasya deha-tygas tad api prrabdha-karma-ne bhakty-rambha eva vykhyeya | yad ukta r-rpa-gosvmi-caraai nmake yad brahma-skt-kti-nihaypi

vinam yti vin na bhogai | apaiti nma sphuraena tat te prrabdha-karmeti virauti veda || [nmaka, 4] iti | prrabdha-na eva deha-ptaity abhiprye prrabdha-karma-nirve nyapatat pcabhautika iti saptamy-antam eva pada prayujyate ity avadheyam | tad aprayujya bahuvrhi-prayogea bhaktn prrabdha-karma-nirvdhikarabhta eva deha paten na tu tatonya iti jpitam ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.30 ||

kalpnta idam dya aynembhasy udanvata | iayior anupra vivientar aha vibho ||
rdhara : ida trailokyam dyopasahtyodanvata ekravasymbhasi ayane rnryao iayoo ayana kartum icchor vibhor brahmaontar madhyam anupram nivsena saha vivao pravioham tatovatrya vivtm deham viya cakria | avpa vaiav nidrm ek-bhytha viun || iti kaurmokte | svyanembhasi iti phe svyane svasyyane rayembhasi iayior brahmaa iti r-nryaenbheda-vivakayoktam ity avagantavyam ||30|| krama-sandarbha : vivia ity di llayaiveti jeyam ||30|| vivantha : nanu tava nitya-tanutve katham asmin kalpe svyambhuve manvantare utsagn nrado jaje iti brahmaa sakt tava janma-prasiddhi ? satya, nitya-tanor eva bhagavato ll-viertha devaky-di-garbhe pravea iva mampi brahma-putratva-llrtha prva-kalpnta eva brahma-arre praveobhd ity hakalpnta iti | ida trailokyam dya upasahtya udanvata ekravasymbhasi ayne r-nryae iayio ayana kartum icchor vibhor brahmaa antar madhya anu pra vivie pravioham | tatovatrya vivtm deham viya cakria | avpa vaiav nidrm ekbhytha viun || iti krmokta | svyanembhasi iti phe svyane svasydhikaraembhasti nryaembhasta nryaenbheda-vivakayeti mantavyam ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.31 ||

sahasra-yuga-paryante utthyeda siskata | marci-mir aya prebhyoha ca jajire ||

rdhara : prebhya indriyebhyoha marci-mirs ta-mukhy aya ca jajire ||31|| krama-sandarbha : sahasra-yugeti | yuga-abdotra caturyuga-para | jajimaha iti vaktavye jajira ity ram | marci-mir ity asyya bhva | yath marcy-dn brhma-kalpd anuvttn samprati supta-prabuddhataiva janmocyate, tatheti jeyam | atreda vivecanyamsarveu vaikuheu, sarveu kleu ca, r-nradasya nityat ryata iti, yadyapy etan na ghaate, tathpi nitya-r-nrada-srpydika prpta mah-bhgadheya jva-vieam avalambya ghaata iti ||31|| vivantha : sahasra-yugasya paryante parisamptau prva-kalpne etat-kalpdv ity artha | marci-mir marcy-dya prebhya indriyebhya jajimaha iti vaktavye jajire ity ram ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.32 ||

antar bahi ca loks trn paryemy askandita-vrata | anugrahn mah-vior avighta-gati kvacit ||
rdhara : ye karmias te bahir na ynti | ye tapa-dibhir brahma-loka37 gats tentar na ynti | aha tu mah-vior anugrahd akhaita-brahma-carya-vrata sann antar bahi ca paryemi paryami | kvacid apy avightpratihat gatir yasya sa ||32|| krama-sandarbha : askandita-vrato nicala-bhagavad-bhakti-niyama | kvacid vaikuhdv api ||32|| vivantha : na ca marcy-daya prkt sva-sva-karma-patit ivha kvpi karmai npi sanakdy iva jnepi niyukta, ki tv aha pravtti-nivtti-dharmtto hari bhajann eva svacchandena varte ity ha antar iti | ye karmias te bahir na ynti | aaktai tapa-dibhir brahma-loka gat antar na ynti karma-bandha-bhte | aha tu akhaita-sva-bhaktiniha sann antar bahi ca paryemi paryami | yad v, bahir brahmt mah-vaikuhepi ata evokta nrasihe sanakdy nivttkhye te ca dharme niyojit | pravttkhye marcdy muktvaika nrada munim || iti ||32|| --o)0(o-37

bahi-loka gat' ity api pha |

|| 1.6.33 ||

deva-dattm im v svara-brahma-vibhitm | mrcchayitv hari-kath gyamna carmy aham ||

rdhara : kim iti paryaasi ? varjay loka-magalrtham ity ha caturbhi | devenevarea dattm | svar nida-rabha-gndhra-aja-madhyama-dhaivata-pacam iti sapta ta eva brahma, brahmbhivyajakatvt | tena vibhitm | svata-siddha-sapta-svarm ity artha | mrcchayitv mrcchanlpavat ktv ||33|| krama-sandarbha : deva r-ka eva | liga-pure upari-bhge tenaiva svaya tasya v-grhaa hi prasiddham | svarn brahmatvam atra tasy vy vinyastn te sahas r-ka-sphorakat-akte | s caabda-brahmai nirbhta-hkeapadmbuja [bh.pu. 6.5.22] iti tad-vidhnubhvt | deva-dattm iti ktopakrakaty smaryamatvena tam anusandhyaiva tad-ukte ||33|| [ka-sandarbha 60] vivantha : svargpavarga-vilaka sarvair anyair durlabh mama bhoga-smagr tu sad sarvetrety ha dvbhym | devena r-kena dattm liga-pure tenaiva svaya tasya vgrhaa hi prasiddham | | svar ajdaya eva brahma-sphorakatvd brahma mrcchayitv mrcchanlpavat ktv ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.34 ||

pragyata sva-vryi trtha-pda priya-rav | hta iva me ghra darana yti cetasi ||
rdhara : sva-prayojanam hapragyata iti ||34|| krama-sandarbha : r-bhagavata priyaravastva nma matta sarve sukham eva bhavatt naitarat iti day-mtrpekay, na tu sva-pratihecchayeti vivecanyam | atra yadrpea v grhit, tad-rpeaiva cetasi darana svrasya-labdham ||34|| vivantha : priyarav iti | sva-yaa-priyatvd yatra yatra yao-gna tatryti | trtha-pda iti yatryti tat trtha bhavati | hta iva hvna vinpti bhagavato bhakti-vayatvam uktam ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.35 ||

etad dhy tura-cittn mtr-sparecchay muhu |

bhava-sindhu-plavo do hari-carynuvaranam ||
rdhara : para-prayojanam haetad dhti | mtr viays te spar bhogs tem icchay turi cittni ye te hari-carynuvarana yad etad eva bhava-sindhau plava pota | na kevala ruti-prmyena, kintv anvaya-vyatirekebhy da evety artha ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prakarartham upasaharatietad iti | mtr viays te spar bhogs tad-icchay vykula-cittn yo bhava-sindhus tasya plava pota | do may skt pratyakkta | ntra prampeketi bhva | etad eva hi hari-caritasynuvaranam | atra sarvatraiva bahva-agy api bhakte krtanasya mukhyatvt krtanopalakit sarvair eva bhaktir jeya ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.36 ||

yamdibhir yoga-pathai kma-lobha-hato muhu | mukunda-sevay yadvat tathtmddh na myati ||

rdhara : etad evety uktam avadhraam anubhvena draayatiyamdibhir iti | yamdibhis tath na myati | yadvan mukunda-sevayddh skd tm mana myati | kathacin mukunda.sev-mtrea myati ki punas tad-gua-varaneneti bhva ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhakti-sad-bhva eva nistra iti nirdhrepi yath kevalay bhakty tm skt myati na tath bhakti-mirair yoga-jndibhir ity ha | yamdibhis tath na myati yadvan mukunda-sevay addh sdd eva | atra pureha bhmann [bh.pu. 10.14.6] ity din, naikarmyam [bh.pu. 1.5.22] ity din ca yogdn bhakti-rhitye vaiyarthybhaktimirair eva yamdibhir iti labhyate | atas tair tm yadyapi myati tad api yadvan mukundasevay yamdi-vin-bhtatvt kevalayety artha | tatra bhavatnudita-pryam [bh.pu. 1.5.8] ity din tathtmddh na myatty antena granthena bhakter eva nistropyatveno ktepi tasys traividhya dyate kevalatva prdhnya gua-bhva ca | tyaktv sva-dharmam [bh.pu. 1.5.17] ity diu, aha purtta-bhava [bh.pu. 1.5.23] ity diu ca kevalatva | kurv yatra karmi bhagavac-chikaysakt | ganti gua-nmni kasynusmaranti ca || [bh.pu. 1.5.36] ity diu prdhnyam | yad atra kriyate karma bhagavat paritoaam | jna yat tad adhna hi bhakti-yoga-samanvitam || [bh.pu. 1.5.35]

tatra kevalatve nikmdhikrio bhaktir anany uddh nirgu uttam akicanety di nmn prema-phal bhavati | prdhnye karma-mir-jna-mir-yoga-mirety-di-nmn bhakti ntdhikrio rati-phal kasyacin moka-phalpi bhavati | dsydi-bhva-vat sdhusaga-vat kasyacit dsydy-abhilio bhakter atiprdhnye saty aivarya-pradhnadsydi-bhva-prad prema-phalpi bhavati | gua-bhve tu svya nma-phala cprakayant karma-jna-yogdn tay vin prati sva-phala samyak sdhayitum asamarthn tatra shyya-mtra kurvat svaya taastheva bhavati tata ca bhaktimira karma jna yoga ca moka sdhayatty atotra stre bhaktir dvividhaiva | keval pradhnbht cety etat sarva nradenopadio vyso dvdaasu skandheu prapacayiyatti jeyam ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.37 ||

sarva tad idam khyta yat poha tvaynagha | janma-karma-rahasya me bhavata ctma-toaam ||
rdhara : bhavato mana-paritoaka ckhyta ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarva bhakter virbhva-prakro vddhi phala tadvato janasya ceprrabdha-karma-na sdhaka-deha-tyga-prakrokarmrabdha-cinmaya-deha-prpti ca rahasya vednta-daribhir apy agamyam ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.6.38 || sta uvca

eva sambhya bhagavn nrado vsav-sutam | mantrya v raayan yayau ydcchiko muni ||
rdhara : mantrynujpya | ydcchika sva-prayojana-sakalpa-nya ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mantrynujpya | ydcchay caratti ydcchiko hetu-nya-gamandi-kriya ity artha | tena ca bhaktir ydcchik, bhaktopi ydcchikas, tat-sagopi vysasya ydcchika iti bhaktimat ydcchika-tray jvtu ||38|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.6.39 ||

aho38 devarir dhanyoya yat-krti rga-dhanvana | gyan mdyann ida tantry ramayaty tura jagat ||
rdhara : hari-kath-gyaka-nrada-bhgya lghateaho iti | mdyan kyan | tantry vay ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ato vismaya prakayann haaho iti | tantry vay || iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | ekaviotra daame sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe vysa-nrada-savdo nma ahodhyya | ||1.6||

38

(1.7)

atha saptamodhyya

draui-dao nma
|| 1.7.1 || aunaka uvca

nirgate nrade sta bhagavn bdaryaa | rutavs tad-abhipreta tata kim akarod vibhu ||
rdhara : atha bhgavata-rotur janma39 vaktu parkita | supta-bla-vadhd drauer daa saptama ucyate ||

tasya nradasybhipreta rutavn san ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : saptame sarva-strrtha samdhau vysa aikata | brahmstrasyopasahro drauer daa ca kathyate ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.2 || sta uvca

brahma-nady sarasvatym rama pacime tae | amyprsa iti prokta satra-vardhana ||

madhva : amy prsya tatra l ktv yatra yaja kriyate sa amyprsa ||2 || rdhara : brahma-nady brahma-daivatyy brhmaair rity ca | satra karma vardhayatti tath ||2|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : brahma-nady vedn vipr tapas paramevarasya v sambandhiny nadym | vedas tattva tapo brahma brahm vipra prajpatir ity amara ||2||
39

janma karma parkita' iti kvacit pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.3 ||

tasmin sva rame vyso badar-aa-maite | snopa upaspya praidadhyau mana svayam ||
rdhara : badar aena samhena maite | mana praidadhyau sthir-cakra | samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam iti (1.5.13) nradopadia dhyna ktavn ity artha ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mana manas praidadhyv iti samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam iti nradopadet ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.4 ||

bhakti-yogena manasi samyak praihitemale | apayat purua pra my ca tad-aprayam ||4 ||

madhva: bhakti-yogena samyak-praihite lokn manasi ||4 || rdhara : praihite nicale | atra hetubhakti-yogenmale | prva prathama puruam varam apayat | pram iti v pha | tad-upraym varray tad-adhn my cpayat ||4|| krama-sandarbha : bhakti-yogena prem | astv evam aga bhagavn bhajat mukundo mukti dadti karhicit sma na bhakti-yogam [bh.pu. 5.6.18] ity atra prasiddhe | praihite samhite | samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam [bh.pu. 1.5.13] iti ta prati rnradopadet | pra-padasya mukta-pragrahay vtty bhagavn iti abdoya tath purua ity api | vartate nirupdhi ca vsudevekhiltmani || iti pdmottara-khaa-vacanvaambhena, tath kma-kmo yajet somam akma purua param ||

akma sarva-kmo v moka-kma udra-dh | tvrea bhakti-yogena yajeta purua param || [bh.pu. 2.3.9-10] ity asya vkya-dvayasya prva-vkye purua param prakty-ekopdhim vara, uttaravkye purua pra para nirupdhim iti knusrea ca pra puruotra svaya bhagavn evocyate | tam apayat r-veda-vysa iti svarpa-aktimantam evety etat svayam eva labdham | yath pra-candram apayad ity ukte kntimantam apayad iti labhyata eva | vakyate ca tvam dya purua skd vara prakte para my vyudasya cic-chakty kaivalye sthita tmani || [bh.pu. 1.7.23] iti | ata eva my ca tad-apraym ity anena tasmin apa apaka rayaa yasy | nilya sthitatvd iti myy na tat-svarpa-bhtatvam ity api labhyate | vakyate camy paraity abhimukhe ca vilajjamn [bh.pu. 2.7.47] iti | svarpa-aktir iyam atraiva vyaktbhaviyati anarthopaama skd bhakti-yogam adhokaje [bh.pu. 1.7.6] ity anena, tmrm ca [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity anena ca | prvatra hi bhakti-yoga-prabhva khalv asau mybhibhvakatay svarpa-akti-vttitvenaiva gamyate | paratra ca te gu brahmnandasypy uparicaratay svarpa-akte parama-vttitm evrhantti | mydhiht-puruas tu tad-aatvena, brahma ca tadya-nirvievirbhva-rpatvena, tadantarbhva-vivakay ptha nokte iti jeyam | tad etac ca dvitya-ttya-sandarbhayo pratipditam asti | atotra prvavad eva sambandhi-tattva nirdhritam ||4|| [tattvasandarbha 30-31] vivantha : praihite nicale | atra hetu bhakti-yogenmale purua purukra pra r-kam ity artha | ke parama-prue [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity agrimokte | prvam iti phe prvam evham ihsam iti tat-puruasya puruatvam iti rauta-nirvacana-vieapuraskrea ca sa evocyate | pram iti padena tasya svarpa-bht cic-chakti aakalvatrn | prti-ligena brahma ca apayad iti gamyate | pra candram apayad ity ukte candrasya knter aa-kaln ca prte ca darana svata eva bhaved ity artha | kintu tasya bahiragy akter myys tad-viparta-dharmavatys tad-daranena darana na bhavatti t pthag ullikhati my ceti | asya apa apara pacima-bhga eva rayo yasys t vilajjamnay yasya sthtum k-pathemuy [bh.pu. 2.5.13] tasy bhagavatpha-derayatvenokte ||4 || --o)0(o-|| 1.7.5 ||

yay sammohito jva tmna tri-gutmakam | paropi manutenartha tat-kta cbhipadyate ||

rdhara : a-my-kt ca jvn sastim apayad ity hayayeti | yay samohita svarpvaraena vikipta paro pi gua-trayd vyatiriktopi tat-kta tri-guatvbhimnaktam anartha ca karttvdika prpnoti ||5|| krama-sandarbha : athbhidheyasya prayojanasya ca sthpaka jvasya svarpata eva paramevard vailakayam apayad ity hayayeti | yay myay sammohito jva svaya cid-rpatvena trigutmakj jat paropy tmna trigutmaka jaa dehdi-saghta manute | tan-manana-ktam anartha sasra-vyasana cbhipadyate | tad eva jvasya cidrpatvepi yay sammohita iti manute iti ca svarpa-bhta-jna-litva vyanakti, prakaika-rpasya tejasa sva-para-prakana-aktivat | ajnenvta jna tena muhyanti jantava [gt 5.25] iti r-gtbhya | tad eva updher eva jvatva tannasyaiva mokatvam iti matntara parihtavn | atra yay sammohita ity anena tasy eva tatra karttva bhagavatas tatrodsnatva matam | vakyate ca vilajjamnay yasya sthtum k-pathemuy vimohit vikatthante mamham iti durdhiya || [bh.pu. 2.5.13] iti | atra vilajjamnay ity anenedam yti tasy jva-sammhohana karma r-bhagavate na rocata iti yadyapi s svaya jnti, tathpi bhaya dvitybhiniveata syd d apetasya [bh.pu. 11.2.37] iti di jvnm andi-bhagavad-ajna-maya-vaimukhyam asahamn svarpsphuraam asvarpvea ca karoti || [tattva-sandarbha 32] r-bhagav cndita eva bhakty prapacdhikriy tasy dkiya laghitu na aknoti | tath tad-bhayenpi [tasy sva-dkiya-laghana-janita-svaudryamahimaivarya-cyutakaypi] jvn sva-smmukhya vchann upadiati daiv hy e gua-may mama my duratyay | mm eva ye prapadyante mym et taranti te || [gt 7.14] iti, sat prasagn mama vrya-savido bhavanti ht-kara-rasyan kath | taj-joad v apavarga-vartmani raddh ratir bhaktir anukramiyati || [bh.pu. 3.25.25] iti ca | llay rmad-vysa-rpea tu viiay tad-upadiavn ity anantaram evysyati | anarthopaama skd iti | tasmd dvayor api tat tat samajasa jeyam | nanu my khalu akti | akti ca krya-kamatva | tac ca dharma-viea | tasy katha lajjdikam ? ucyateeva saty api bhagavati ts aktnm adhiht-devya ryante, yath kenopaniadi mahendra-myayo savda || [tattva-sandarbha 33] tad st, prastuta prastyate | tatra jvasya tda-cid-rpatvepi paramevarato vailakaya tad-aprayam iti, yay sammohita iti ca darayati || [tattva-sandarbha 34]

yarhy eva yad eka cid-rpa brahma myrayat-valita vidymaya tarhy eva tan-myviayatpannam avidy-paribhta cety uktam iti jvevara-vibhgovagata | tata ca svarpa-smarthya-vailakayena tad dvitaya mitho vilakaa-svarpam evety ytam || [tattva-sandarbha 35] na copdhi-tratamyamaya-pariccheda-pratibimbatvdi-vyavasthay tayor vibhga syt || [tattva-sandarbha 36] tatra yady updher anvidyakatvena vstavatva tarhy aviayasya tasya paricchedaviayatvsambhava | nidharmakasya vypakasya niravayavasya ca pratibimbatvyogopi, updhi-sambandhbhvt bimba-pratibimba-bhedbhvt, dyatvbhvc ca | updhiparicchinnkastha-jyotir-aasyaiva pratibimbo dyate, na tv kasya dyatvbhvd eva || [tattva-sandarbha 37] tath vstava-pariccheddau sati smndhikaraya-jna-mtrea na tat-tyga ca bhavet | tat-padrtha-prabhvas tatra kraam iti ced asmkam eva mata sammatam || [tattvasandarbha 38] updher vidyakatve tu tatra tat-paricchinnatvder apy aghaamnatvd vidyakatvam eveti ghakdiu vstavopdhimaya-tad-daranay na tem avstava-svapna-dntopajvin siddhnta sidhyati, ghaamnghaamnayo sagate kartum aakyatvt | tata ca te tat tat sarvam avidyvilasitam eveti svarpam aprptena tena tena tat tad vyavasthpayitum aakyam | [tattva-sandarbha 39] iti brahmvidyayo paryavasne sati yad eva brahma cin-mtratvenvidyyogasytyantbhvspadatvc chuddha tad eva tad-yogd auddhy jva | punas tad eva jvvidy-kalpita-myrayatvd varas tad eva ca tan-my-viayatvj jva iti virodhas tadavastha eva syt | tatra ca uddhy city avidy | tad-avidy-kalpitopdhau tasym varkhyy vidyeti, tath vidyvattvepi myikatvam ity asamajas ca kalpan syd ity dy anusandheyam | [tattva-sandarbha 40] ki ca, yady atrbheda eva ttparyam abhaviyat tarhy ekam eva brahmjnena bhinna, jnena tu tasya bhedamaya dukha vilyata ity apayad ity evvakyat | tath rbhagaval-lldn vstavatvbhve sati r-uka-hdaya-virodha ca jyate || [tattvasandarbha 41] tasmt pariccheda-pratibimbatvdi-pratipdaka-stry api kathacit tat-sdyena gauyaiva vtty pravarteran | ambuvad agrahat tu na tathtvam [ve.s. 3.2.19], vddhihrsa-bhktvam antar-bhvd ubhaya-smajasyodevam [ve.s. 3.2.20] iti prvottarapakamaya-nyybhym || [tattva-sandarbha 42] tata evbheda-stry ubhayo cid-rpatve jva-samhasya durghaa-ghaan-payasy svbhvika-tad-acintya-akty svabhvata eva tad-rami-paramu-gua-sthnyatvt tadvyatirekevyatirekea ca virodha parihtygre muhur api tad etad-vysa-samdhi-labdhasiddhnta-yojanya yojanyni || [tattva-sandarbha 43]

tad eva myrayatva-my-mohitatvbhy sthite dvayor bhede tadbhajanasyaivbhidheyatvam ytam || [tattva-sandarbha 44] ata r-bhagavata eva sarva-hitopadetvt, sarva-dhukha-haratvt, ramn sryavat sarve parama-svarpatvt sarvdhika-gua-litvt, parama-premayogatvam iti prayojana ca sthpitam ||5|| [tattva-sandarbha 4540] vivantha : nanu bhagavad-rpa-gua-ll-mdhurya-varanrtha bhagavad-daranam apekayam eva | vysasya my-darana kim-artha ? tatrha may samohita iti | ayam artha yad-artha r-bhgavatam ripsita sa jvo my-roga-grasta katha svaya svdayatu tan-mdhuryam ? agratas tasya roga-darana vin cikits na bhavati | tay ca vin rogias tasya katham auadha-pathayor vyavastheti my-jvv api draum avayam evpekayv iti | yay samohita svarpvaraa-vikepbhy bhramita paropi tasy myy gua-traytiriktopi tat-kta gua-kta anartha tad-abhimnena prpnoti ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.6 ||

anarthopaama skd bhakti-yogam adhokaje | lokasyjnato vidv cakre stvata-sahitm ||

rdhara : anartham upaamayati yodhokaje skd bhakti-yogas ta cpayat | etat sarva svaya dv evam ajnato lokasyrthe stvata-sahitr-bhgavatkhy cakre | tad anena loka-trayea bhgavatrtha sakepato darita | etad ukta bhavatividy-akty my-niyant nityvirbhta-paramnanda-svarpa sarva-ja sarva-aktir varas tanmyay samohitas tirobhta-svarpas tad-viparita-dharm jvas tasya cevara-bhakty labdha-jnena moka iti | tad ukta viu-svmin hldiny savid-lia sac-cid-nanda vara | svvidy-savto jva saklea-nikarkara || tath sa o yad-vae my sa jvo yas tayrdita | svvirbhta-parnanda svvirbhta-sudukha-bh | dvdg uttha-viparysa-bhava-bheda-jabhuca | man-myay juann ste tam ima nhari numa || ity di ||6|| krama-sandarbha : tatrbhidheya ca tdatvena davn api, yatas tat-pravtty-artha r-bhgavatkhym im stvata-sahit pravartitavn ity ha anartheti | bhaktiyoga ravaa-krtandi-lakaa sdhana-bhakti, na tu prema-lakaa | anuhna hy
40

The numbering system in Tattva-sandarbha is different from the other sandarbhas, being reformatted according to the commentary of Baladeva.

upadepeka prema tu tat-prasdpekam iti tathpi tasya tat-prasda-hetos tat-premaphala-garbhatvt skd evnarthopaamanatva, na tv anyaspekatvena | yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat ity dau [bh.pu. 11.20.32], sarva mad-bhakti-yogena madbhakto labhatejas | svargpavarga [bh.pu. 11.20.33] ity de | jndes tu bhaktispekatvam eva reya-sti bhaktim [bh.pu. 10.14.4] ity de | athav anarthasya sasra-vyasanasya tvat skd-avyavadhnenopaamana sammohdidvayasya tu premkhya-svya-phala-dvrety artha | anyat tai. tatra svdg-uttheti | svdk svjna tenotthito yo viparysa svarpnyath jna tad-bhavo yo bheda bhinne dehdv aha-mamat-rpa tasmt jt y bh uca ca t juama ste ity artha ||6|| [tattva-sandarbha 46] vivantha : tasya yad auadha tad api dam ity ha | anartham upaamayati yas ta bhakti-yoga cpayat | atra daraneya kramo jeya | prathama bhagavantam apayat | preti-pada-prayogd an vin katha pratvam iti tad-an puruvatraguvatrdn apayat | prtimattva pratvam iti prti-rpa brahmpayat, tat-kntibht vimalotkariy-dy-aneka-prabhedavat cic-chakti apayat | phe bahirag my-aktim apayat | tasys tan-moha-nivartik sarvatopi mahat cic-chakti-mkhy bhakti-rp aktim anugrah-akti-vilsa-bht bhagavatopi vaayitr bhagavaty evpayat | tad etat sarva svaya dv ajnato lokasyrthe stvata-sahitm et sarvatattva-prakik r-bhgavatkhy cakre | a svatantra cit-sindhu sarva-vypyaika eva hi | jvodhna cit-kaopi svopdhir vypi-aktika || anekovidyayopttas tyaktvidyopi karhicit | my tv acit-pradhna cvidyvidyeti s tridh || vara-jva-my-jagat svarpa-akter bhakte ca svarpa-lakaa-prmnydika vedastuti-vykhyy vyaktbhaviyati ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.7 ||

yasy vai ryamy ke parama-prue | bhaktir utpadyate pusa oka-moha-bhaypah ||7 ||

rdhara : sahity anarthopaamakatva daryatiyasym iti | yasy vai ryamym eva, ki puna rutym ity artha ||7|| krama-sandarbha : atha prayojana ca spaayitu prvoktasya pra-puruasya ca rka-svarpatva vyajayitu grantha-phala-nirdea-dvr tatra tad-anubhavntara pratipdayann hayasym iti | bhakti prem, ravaa-rpay sdhana-bhakty sdhyatvt | utpadyate virbhavati | tasynuagika guam haoketi | atrai saskropi nayatti

bhva | prtir na yvan mayi vsudeve na mucyate deha-yogena tvat [bh.pu. 5.5.6] iti rabha-deva-vkyt | parama-purue prvokta-pra-purue | kim kra ? ity apekym hake | kas tu bhagavn svayam ity di stra-sahasra-bhvitnta-karan paramparay tat-prasiddhi-madhya-ptin cskhya-lokn tan-nma-ravaa-mtrea ya prathama-pratti-viaya syt, tath tan-nmna prathamkara-mtra mantrya kalpamna yasybhimukhyya syt tad-kra ity artha | hu ca nma-kaumud-kr ka-abdasya tamla-ymala-tvii yaody stanandhaye para-brahmai rhi iti ||7|| [tattva-sandarbha 47] vivantha : sahity prema-sdhanatvam ha | yasy ryamnym eva ki puna ruty kintar krtyamny kintam krtitym | bhakti prem vara sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhir [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity ukter varvarodhasya phalasya prema eva ligatvd bhaktnm ananusahita-phala sasra-nivtti s ca bhaktnm eva bhavatty ha okety di ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.8 ||

sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam | ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni ||

rdhara : anukramya odhayitv ||8|| krama-sandarbha : atha tasyaiva prayojanasya brahmnandnubhavd api paramatvam anubhtavn | yatas tda ukam api tad-nanda-vaiiya-lambhanya tm adhypaymsety hasa sahitm iti | ktvnukramya ceti vivtam asti41 | brahmnandnubhava-nimagnatvt nivtti-nirata sarvato nivttau nirata, tatrvyabhicriam apty artha ||8|| [tattva-sandarbha 48] vivantha : atha tasyaiva prayojanasya premo brahmnandnubhavd api paramatvam anubhtavn eva yatas tda ukam api premnandasya vaiiyopalambhanya tm adhypaymsa loke hi svditprvam ia-vastuka pitrdir avayam eva putrdika tat-tadsvdayitu prayatate ity ha sa sahitm iti ktvnukramya ceti prathamata svaya sakipta-bhaktika ktv pacn nradopaded anukramea r-bhagavad-bhakty-ekapradhnatay anukramya saodhyety artha | sa ca nradopadea rkntardhnnantara parkit-kartka-kali-nigraht prva jeyas tadaiva kalin svdhikrrambhe sva-prbalya-prakaant dhrmikm api stra-darinm apy adharme pravtte | yata eva vysasya cittprasda | yad ukta jugupsita dharma-ktenusata [bh.pu. 1.5.15] ity atra na manyate tasya nivraa jana iti | kali-yugt prvam eva cittprasde na matsyata iti prayujyeta atas tadaiva prva-nirmitasyaiva rbhgavatasynukramaa yad ukta ke svadhmopagate [bh.pu. 1.3.43] ity atra purorkodhunodita iti ata eveda rmad-bhgavata bhgavatnantara yad atra
41

tattva-sandarbhe draavya |

ryate yac cnyatra adaa-purnantara bhgavatam iti tad dvayam api sagata syt | nivtti-nirata brahmnubhavinam api ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.9 ||

sa vai nivtti-nirata sarvatropekako muni | kasya v bhatm etm tmrma samabhyasat ||9 ||
rdhara : kasya v heto | bhat vitatm ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kasya v heto ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.10 || sta uvca

aunaka uvca

tmrm ca munayo nirgranth apy urukrame | kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim ittham-bhta-guo hari ||
rdhara : nirgranth granthebhyo nirgat | tad ukta gtsu yad te moha-kalila buddhir vyatitariyati | tad gantsi nirveda rotavyasya rutasya ca || [gt. 2.42] iti | yad v granthir eva grantha (nivtta krodhhakra-rpo granthir e te)42 nirvttahdaya-granthaya ity artha | nanu muktn ki bhaktyetydi-sarvkepa-parihrrtham haittha-bhta-gua iti ||10|| krama-sandarbha : tam eta r-veda-vysasya samdhi-jtnubhava r-aunakapranottaratvena viadayan sarvtmrmnubhavena sa-hetuka savdayatitmrm ceti | nirgranth vidhi-niedhtt, nirgathakra-granthayo v | ahaituk phalnusandhirahitm | ittham ity tmrmm apy karaa-svabhvo guo yasya sa ity artha ||10|| [tattva-sandarbha 49] vivantha : nirgranth jijsita-granthebhyo nirgat | yad uktam

42

dhanu-cihnntargato bhga prcna-pustakesti

yad te moha-kalila buddhir vyatitariyati | tad gantsi nirveda rotavyasya rutasya ca || [gt 2.42] iti | yad v granthir eva grantha, nirgathakra-granthaya | yad uktabhidyate hdayagranthiar [bh.pu. 1.2.21] iti | yad v, vidhi-niedha-granthtt | yad uktacared avidhigocara [bh.pu. 11.18.28] iti | tathbht api ahaituk phalbhisandhi-rahit bhakti kurvanti | bhakty jna jnttopi bhaktir ity ru | reha eva kramo yasmt tasmin | nannmukti muktn ki bhakty nirgranthn ki bhakti-granthena r-bhgavatana nirabhimnn ki puna sevya-sevaka-lakaenbhimnena vidhi-niedhttn, ki puna r-bhgavatoktena bhakter vidhinety di sarvkepa-parihrrtham haitthabhta-gua iti | ittha-bhta tmrmm apy karaa-lo guo yasya sa | tena mlata eva bhakti-prdhnybhysena v mad-gunubhava em astv iti sanakdiu bhagavatkpayaiva r-ka-gunubhavo mat-sutasystv iti r-uke vysasyeva bhagavato bhaktn v kpay yair tmrmais tad-gunubhava-yogyat labdh ta evhaituk bhakti kurvanti, anye tmrm syujyrtha bhakti kurvantty ahaituk-padavyvttir anusandhey | yad ukta brahma-bhta prasanntm na ocati na kkati | sama sarveu bhteu mad-bhakti labhate parm || bhakty mm abhijnti yvn ya csmi tattvata | tato m tattvato jtv viate tad-anantaram || [gt 18.54,56] iti ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.11 ||

harer gukipta-matir bhagavn bdaryai | adhyagn mahad khyna nitya viu-jana-priya ||

rdhara : nanu bhakti kurvantu nma, etac chstrbhyse ukasya ki kraam ity ata haharer iti | adhyagd adhtavn | viu-jan priy yasyeti | vykhyndi-prasagena tatsagati-kma iti bhva | etena tasya putro mah-yogtydin ukasya vykhyne pravtti katham iti yat pha tasyottaram uktam ||11|| krama-sandarbha : tam evrtha r-ukasypy anubhavena savdayatiharer gueti | r-vysadevd yat-kicic-chrutena guena prvam kipt matir yasya sa | pacd adhyagt mahad-vistram api | tata ca tat-sakath-sauhrdena nitya viu-jan priy yasya tathbhto v, te priyo v svayam abhavad ity artha | aya bhvabrahma-vaivartnusrea prva tvad aya garbham rabhya r-kasya svairitay my-nivrakatva jtavn | tatra sva-niyojanay r-vyeda-vysenntasya tasyntar-darant tan-nivrae sati ktrtha-manyatay svayam ekntam eva gatavn | tatra r-vysadevas tu ta vakartu tad-ananya-sdhana r-bhgavatam eva jtv, tad-

gutiaya-prakamays tadya-padya-vien kathacic chrvayitv tena tam kiptamati ktv, tad eva pra tam adhypaymseti r-bhgavata-mahimtiaya prokta ||11|| [tattva-sandarbha 49] vivantha : nrada-kpay vysasyaiva vysa-kpay ukasypi tad-gua-mdhurynubhavo vieata evbhd ity haharer iti | harer guena kipt kepa-viay-kt matir brahmnubhavo yena sa dhime mati yata re bhagavad-gua-mdhurye saty api etvn klo brahmnubhavena may vthaiva ypita iti | tata ca tat-kath-sauhrdena viu-jan eva na tu keval tmrm priy yasya sa ah-samso v | atra vysa eva bhagavadgubhivyajakn r-bhgavatyn kcana lokn loka-dvr viviktraye sad samdhistham api uka rvaymsa | tatas tac-chaktyaiva bhagna-samdhis tanmdhuryka-cittas tda samdhim apy kipya sarvajatay tn lokn r-bhgavatyn jtv tat-prakaka ca sva-pitara jtv tad-antikam gatya r-bhgavatam adhyaieti brahma-vaivartnusrea kath jey | tad eva vysa-ukau pit-putrau brahmnubhavicma api vijitya bhaktir eka-cchatrm iva sarva-jagat cakre | tad api ye t tath na manyante kupatha-gmina caur yamenaiva day iti ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.12 ||

parkitotha rjarer janma-karma-vilpanam | sasth ca pu-putr vakye ka-kathodayam ||

rdhara : yad anyat pha parkita pryopaveena ravaa katham iti tasya janma mahcaryam' ity din tasyottara vaktum haparkita iti | vilpana mukti mtyu v | sasth mah-prasthnam | r-ka-kathnm udayo yay bhavati tath ||12|| krama-sandarbha : ka-kathnm udayo yatra tad yath bhavatti mukhyatay tena pn ka-kathnm rambhopi scita ||12|| vivantha : etena tasya putro mah-yogty din ukasya vykhyne pravtti katham iti yat pa tasyottaram ukta yad anyat pa parkita pryopaveena ravaa katham iti tasya janma mahcaryam ity din tasyottaram haparkita iti | vilpana mtyu | yad v, leper yantl lu r-bhgavata-kath-vcanam ity artha | sasth mah-prasthna ka-kathnm udayo yatra tad yath syd iti r-bhgavatasya tatraiva ttparyt ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.13 ||

yad mdhe kaurava-sjayn vrev atho vra-gati gateu | vkodarviddha-gadbhimara-

bhagnoru-dae dhtarra-putre ||
rdhara : tatra parkito janma nirpayiyann dau tvad garbhasya evvatthmno brahmstrt kena rakita iti vaktu kath prastautiyadetydin | yad drauir avatthm k-sutn draupad-putr irsy upaharat tad tan-matrudat t ca sntvayn kira-mlyrjuna heti ttyennvaya | kim iti bln irsy ntavn ity apekym ha | mdhe yddhe | yadyapi pav api kaurav eva tathpi sjaya-vaajo dhadyumna pavn sen-patir sjaynm ity uktam | vra-gati svargam | atho anantaram | vkodareviddhy kipty gady abhimarenbhightena bhagnv rudaau yasya tath-bhte dhtarra-putre duryodhane sati ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tatra garbhastha eva parkit r-ka-darana prpeti vaktu kath prastauti | yad drauir avatthm k-sutn draupad-putr irsy upharat, tad tan-mt arudad iti ttyenvaya | kaurav duryodhandy sjaya-vayodbhavasya dhadyumnasya pava-senpatitvt sjaya-padena pav lakyante | vra-gati bhmokta-yukty moka svarga ca | vkodarea viddhy kipty gady abhimarea ghtena ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.14 ||

bhartu priya drauir iti sma payan k-sutn svapat irsi | upharad vipriyam eva tasya jugupsita karma vigarhayanti ||
madhva : svtmana eva vipriya na bhartu | prayojanbhvt vipriyam iva ca tasya priyam iti hi prasvpoktam ||14|| rdhara : bhartur duryodhanasya | smeti vitarke | ity eva priya syd iti payan | tasya tad vipriyam eveti vkyntaram | vipriyatve hetujugupsitam iti ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhartur duryodhanasya eva priya syd iti payan, vastutas tu tasya duryodhanasya vipriyam eva tat prathama atru-vadha-ravaena harodayt pact sparena bhmdn sva-atrm avadha-jnt bla-vadhc ca kuru-vaa-lopa-ravac ca vidotpatter hara-vidbhy ca tan-mtyu-prpter iti bhva | ata evhajugupsitam iti ||14|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.7.15 ||

mt in nidhana sutn niamya ghora paritapyamn | tadrudad bpa-kalkulk t sntvayann ha kiraml ||

madhva : svapnoyam | prthnuytam tmna draui svapne dadara ha | bandhana ctmanas tatra draupady caiva mokaam iti sknde | tasmn naikvarodha ||15|| rdhara : ghora dusaha yath bhavati | bpasya kalbhir bindubhir kule aki yasy | kirasyaikatvepi tad-agr bahutvt kira-mlty uktam ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kirgr bahutvt kirasth ml v yasysti sa kira-ml arjuna ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.16 ||

tad ucas te pramjmi bhadre yad brahma-bandho ira tatyina | gva-muktair viikhair uphare tvkramya yat snsyasi dagdha-putr ||
rdhara : uca okri | pramjmi parimrjaymi | yad yad brahma-bandhor brhmadhamasytatyina iti agni-do gara-da caiva astra-pir dhanpaha | ketra-dra-hara caiva a ete hy tatyina || iti smarad atrtaty astra-pis tena ca putra-hanttva lakyate | gvd dhanuo muktair viikhair bair uphare tvat-sampam naymi | yac chira kramysana vidhya | dugdha-putr sat ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : uca okn yat yad brahma-bandhor brhmadhamasytatyina astrape | agnido garada caiva astra-pir dhanpaha | ketra-drpahr ca a ete tatyina iti smarat ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.17 ||

iti priy valgu-vicitra-jalpai sa sntvayitvcyuta-mitra-sta | anvdravad daita ugra-dhanv kapi-dhvajo guru-putra rathena ||
rdhara : valgavo ramy vicitr jalp bhani tai | sorjuna | acyuta eva mitra sta ca yasya | daito baddha-kavaca | ugra dhanu cpa yasya | kapir hanumn dhvaje yasya sa | guro putra rathennvdravad anvadhvat ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : acyuta eva mitra sta ca yasya sa daito baddha-kavaca ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.18 ||

tam patanta sa vilakya drt kumra-hodvigna-man rathena | pardravat pra-parpsur urvy yvad-gama rudra-bhayd yath ka ||
rdhara : patantam dhvantam | sa draui | kumra-h bla-ght | udvigna-man kampita-hdaya | pra-parpsu prn labdhum icchur na tu krtim | yvad gama yvad gantu akya tvad urvy pardravad apalyata | ko brahm mgo bhtv sut yabdhum udyata san rudrasya bhayd yath palyate sma | arka iti phe vmana-purnakath scit | tath hividyunml nma kacid rkaso mahevaras tasmai rudrea sauvara vimna dattam, tatosv arkasya phato bhrmyan vimna-dpty rtri vilopitavn, tatorkea nija-tejobhir drvayitv tad vimna ptitam, tac chrutv kupite rudre bhayd arka pardravat, tato rudrasya krra-dy dandahyamna patan vrasy patito lolrka-nmn vikhyta iti ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ko brahm mgo bhtv st jbhitum udyata san rudrasya bhayt yath palyate sma | arka iti phe vmana-pura-kath jey | tath hividyunml rkasa

aiva iva-dattena saurvarena vimnena arkasya phato bhrmyan vimna-dpty rtri vilopitavn, tata kupitorko nija-tejobhir drvayitv tad vimna ptayan tadaivytasya rudrasya bhayt tata palyamna patan vrasy lolrko babhveti ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.19 ||

yadaraam tmnam aikata rnta-vjinam | astra brahma-iro mene tma-tra dvijtmaja ||

rdhara : aaraa raka-rahita | nanu palyanam eva rakakam asti, na, tasypi kuhitatvd ity ha | rnt vjino yasya tam | brahma-irostra brahmstram | dvijtmaja ity adrgha-daritm ha ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aaraa rakaka-rahitam tma-tram tma-rakopya, dvijtmaja ity adrgha-daritva scitam ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.20 ||

athopaspya salila sandadhe tat samhita | ajnann api sahra pra-kcchra upasthite ||
rdhara : tad brahmstram | samhita kta-dhyna | upasahram ajnatopi sadhane hetupra-kcchra iti ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : samhita ktadhyna ||20-21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.21 ||

tata prdukta teja pracaa sarvato diam | prpadam abhiprekya viu jiur uvca ha ||
rdhara : tatostrt sarvato dia prdukta tejo bhiprekya tata prpada cbhiprekya ||21||

krama-sandarbha : sarvato-diam iti saravata ity asya yoge dvity, diam iti jtyaikatvam, di sarvatrety artha | srva-vibhaktikas tasi, sarv diam ity artha ||21|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.7.22 || arjuna uvca

ka ka mah-bho bhaktnm abhayakara | tvam eko dahyamnnm apavargosi saste ||

rdhara : prastuta vijpayitu prathama stauti keti caturbhi | saster hetor dahyamnn tasy apavargopavarjayit | naka ity artha ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : apavargo moka-rpo si tensmka saster mokam api dsyasi, kim utsmd agnes tra-mtram iti bhva ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.23 ||

tvam dya purua skd vara prakte para | my vyudasya cic-chakty kaivalye sthita tmani ||
rdhara : yatas tvam vara skt | kuta | yata prakte para purua | tat kuta ( yata dya kraam | kraatvepy avikritm ha | my vyudasybhibhya kaivalya-rpe tmany eva sthita iti ||23|| krama-sandarbha : my-hetuky saster nakatvena myto vilaka akti darayatitvam iti | tva skt puruo bhagavn | tath ya varontarymy-khya purua, sopi tvam eva | tad evam ubhayasminn api prake prakte paras tad-asag | nanu katha kevalnubhavnandasypi tad-anubhavitva yato bhagavatvam api lakyate, katha cevaratvt prakty-adhihttvepi tad-asagitvam | tatrha, my vyudasyeti | avyabhicriy svarpa-akty tm bhsa-akti dre vidhya tathaiva svarpa-akty kaivalyeparvar parama ste kaivalya-sajita | kevalnubhavnanda-sandoho nirupdhika || [bh.pu. 11.9.18]

ity ekdaokta-rty kaivalykhye kevalnubhavnande tmani sva-svarpe sthita anubhtasvarpa-sukha ity artha | tad ukta ahe devair apisvayam upalabdha-nijasukhnubhavo bhavn [bh.pu. 6.9.33] iti | sandoha-abdena caikdae vaicitr darit, s ca akti-vaicitryd eva bhavatti | ata evam asty eva svarpa-akti | praktir nmtra myys traiguyam | evam eva akti-traya-vivti svmibhir eva darit | tath hi r-devahti-vkye para pradhna purua mahnta kla kavi tri-vta loka-plam | tmnubhtynugata-prapaca svacchanda-akti kapila prapadye || [bh.pu. 3.24.33] ity atra | para paramevaram | tatra hetu svacchand aktayo yasya | t evha, pradhna praktirpa, purua tad-adhihtra, mahnta mahat-tattva-svarpa, kla te kobhaka, trivtm ahakra-bhta, loktmaka tat-pltmaka ca | tad eva myay pradhndi-rpatm uktv cic-chakty niprapacatm ha | tmnubhty cicchaktynugata svasmin lna prapaco yasya ta, kavi sarvaja pradhndyvirbhvaskiam ity artha iti | tatra puruasypi mynta-ptitva tad-adhihttayopacaryata eva | vastutas tasya tu tasy paratvam | tath r-kapila-deva-vkye andir tm puruo nirgua prakte para | pratyag-dhm svaya-jyotir viva yena samanvitam || [bh.pu. 3.26.3] iti | tri-akti-nirpae viea-jijs cet r-bhagavat-sandarbho dya | athav tvam dya ity di mla-padyam evam avatryamr-vaikuhe mya niedhann api skt tm evhatvam dya iti | kaivalye mokkhye r-vaikuha-lakae tmani sva eva sthita | ki ktv ? tatrti-virjamnay cic-chakty my dre sthitm api tirasktyaiva | mata caitammydika niedhat r-ukadevena | pravartate yatra rajas tamas tayo sattva ca mira na ca kla-vikrama | na yatra my kim utpare harer anuvrat yatra sursurrcit || [bh.pu. 2.9.10] iti | moksa para pada ligam amta viu-mandiram | iti pdmottara-khae vaikuhaparyya-abd ||23|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 21] vivantha : nanu tvan-mtuleyoha tvat-sama eva maiva vdr ity ha tvam iti | nanu tva prakte para iti ki prakti-abdenvidy my v re tatrha tvam iti | cicchakty svarpa-bhtay akty subhagay paa-mahiy eva my vidyvidyeti vtti-

dvayavat durbhagm iva sva-aktitvt prpt vyudasya drktya tay akty sahita eva tvam tmani sva-cinmaya-svarpe sthita | nanu cic-chaktyety asy kraatvena matto bhinnatay sthitatva katha mamtmani sthitatvam ity ata ha kaivalya iti | kevalasya bhva kaivalyam | asmin iti tay sahitat vepi tava kaivalyam eva tasy svarpa-aktitvt tasmi ca sati tvam tmani sthito vastuta eveti bhva | ata svarpa-bht cic-chakti s tvatta sad abhinnaiva tvad-dehendriyaparikardi-rpea tihati parsya aktir bahudhaiva ryate svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca [vet.u. 6.8] iti rute | my chyaiva tvat-svarpatvt jnjna-gua-maya-jagad-rpea vartata iti tvatto bheda eva tasy myys tvac-chaktitvt kvacid abhedopti bhinnbhinnarp s aktir ity artha | myaiva aktir ek nnyeti mata parstam eva ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.24 ||

sa eva jva-lokasya my-mohita-cetasa | vidhatse svena vryea reyo dharmdi-lakaam ||

rdhara : tri-varga-dtpi tvam evety hasa iti | yas tva mym abhibhya sthita sa eva mym abhibhtasya janasya dharmdi-phalam upsita sanvidhatse | vryea prabhvea ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sa eva kaivalye sthita eva ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.25 ||

tathya cvatras te bhuvo bhra-jihray | svn cnanya-bhvnm anudhynya csakt ||

rdhara : tath cnenvatrea tava sdhu-paka-pto lakyata ity hatatheti | ki bhbhara-haraa mad-icch-mtrea na bhavati tatrha | svn jtnam anudhynya ca | tathnanya-bhvnm eknta-bhaktn ca ||25|| krama-sandarbha : yathnye purudayovatrs tathyam avatra skd-bhagavata rkkhyasya tavaiva prkaya, parama-bhakty bhuvo bhra-jihray jtopy anye svn bhaktnm asakc ca muhur anudhynya nija-bhajana-saukhyya bhavati ||25|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 49]

vivantha : tath tenaiva prakrea tava vyudasta-mya sva-cin-maya-svarpea ayam avatra prpacika-loke prkayam ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.26 ||

kim ida svit kuto veti deva-deva na vedmy aham | sarvato mukham yti teja parama-druam ||
rdhara : eva stutv prastuta vijpayatikim iti | kim tmakam ida kuto v ytti | svid vitarke ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : eva stutv prastuta vijpayati kim idam iti ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.27 || r-bhagavn uvca

vettheda droa-putrasya brhmam astra pradaritam | naivsau veda sahra pra-bdha upasthite ||
rdhara : droa-putrasya brhmam astram | tena ca pra-bdhe prpte pradarita kevalam | na tat-prayoge kuala ity artha | yatosv upasahra na veda | etac ca tva tu vettha jnsi ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pradaritam iti | dvaiva ki na paricinoi ki m pcchasti bhva | sahram asyopasahra na veda | tarhi katham etat prayuktavn ity ata ha pravdha iti ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.28 ||

na hy asynyatama kicid astra pratyavakaranam | jahy astra-teja unnaddham astra-jo hy astra-tejas ||

rdhara : pratyavakarana katva-kara, nivartakam ity artha | atas tad astra-teja unnaddham utkaa brahmstra-tejasaiva jahi ghtaya | tvat-prayukta cstra tad upasahtya svayam upamyet | yatas tvam astra-josi ||28|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tarhi vrustrdin vahnim upaamnti cet tatrhana hy asyeti | pratyavakarana nivartaka | tasmt tvam astra-tejas sva-prayukta-brahmstra-tejasaiva brahmstra-tejo jahi yato astrajosi ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.29 || sta uvca

rutv bhagavat prokta phlguna para-vra-h | spvpas ta parikramya brhma brhmstra sandadhe ||
rdhara : pare atravas ta eva vrs tn hantti tath-vidha phlgunorjunopa spvcamya ta r-ka parikramya pradaki-ktya | brmya brahmstra nivartayitum ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ta r-ka brhmya brahmstra nivartayitum ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.30 ||

sahatynyonyam ubhayos tejas ara-savte | vtya rodas kha ca vavdhterka-vahnivat ||

rdhara : tata cobhayor brahmstrayor tejas arai saveite paraspara militv vavdhte avardhetm | ki ktv | rodas dyvpthivyau kham antarka cvtya | yath pralaye sakaraa-mukhgnir uparisthitorka ca sahatya vardhete tadvat ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ubhayor brahmstrayor tejas arai savte saveite paraspara militv vavdhte rodas dyvpthivyau yath pralaye sakaraa-mukhgnir uparisthitorka ca tv iva ||30|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.7.31 ||

dvstra-tejas tu tayos trl lokn pradahan mahat | dahyamn praj sarv svartakam amasata ||
rdhara : tayor draui-phlgunayo | tena dahyamn svartaka pralaygnim amasata menire ||31|| krama-sandarbha : dveti | pradahad-dagdhum rabhamam | dahyamn dagdhum rabhyam | vartamna-smpye vartamnavad v [p. 3.3.131] iti pini-smte ||31|| vivantha : tayor drauy-arjunayo | svartaka pralaygnim ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.32 ||

prajopadravam lakya loka-vyatikara ca tam | mata ca vsudevasya sajahrrjuno dvayam ||

rdhara : lokn vyatikara vyatyaya nam ity artha | vsudevasya mata clakya brahmstra-dvayam upasahtavn ||32|| krama-sandarbha : mata ceti | prathama r-bhagavatstra-pratightana-mtra samdia, na tu saharaam | tac ca nna parstra na sahartu akyam iti svaastreaikya vidhya saharabhipryea | tat tu tad-j-mtrea ktvpi pact pratyuta tbhy vddhbhym upadrave sati sthagityamnam arjuna prati sahronumata iti bhva ||32|| vivantha : lokn bhr-dn vyatikara nam ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.33 ||

tata sdya taras drua gautam-sutam | babandhmara-tmrka pau raanay yath ||

rdhara : gautama-vama-j gautam kp tasy sutam | amarea kopena tmre aki yasya sa | nikpatve dntapau yatheti | tasya bandhana dharma ity atra dntayath yjika paum iti | raanay rajjv ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : gautama-vama-j gautam kp tasy sutam ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.34 ||

ibirya ninanta rajjv baddhv ripu balt | prhrjuna prakupito bhagavn ambujekaa ||
rdhara : oka-rodi-yuktasypy arjunasya dharma-nihkhypanya r-ka-vkyam | tad ha abhi | ibirya rja-niveya netum icchantam | prakupita iveti ||34|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : oka-rodi-yuktasypy arjunasya loke dharma-nih-khypanya prakareha paca-lok aruekaa ity anuktv ambujekaa ity ukte bahir eva prakupita iti gamyate ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.35 ||

maina prthrhasi trtu brahma-bandhum ima jahi | yosv angasa suptn avadhn nii blakn ||
rdhara : yath jvasya janmdi my evam varasypi janmdi myety haevam iti | akartu karmi | ajanasya janmni | ht-pater antarymia ||35|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.7.36 ||

matta pramattam unmatta supta bla striya jaam | prapanna viratha bhta na ripu hanti dharma-vit ||
rdhara : ripor api suptasya blasya ca vadho na dharma ity anyrthair darayatimattam iti | matta madydin | pramattam anavahitam | unmatta graha-vtdin | jaam anudyamam | prapanna aragatam | viratha bhagna-ratham ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : matta madydin | pramattam anavahitam | unmatta graha-vtdin ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.37 ||

sva-prn ya para-prai praputy agha khala | tad-vadhas tasya hi reyo yad-dod yty adha pumn ||
rdhara : tad-vadho daa-rpas tasyaiva reya pururtha | yad yato daa-pryacittarahitd dot sa pumn adho ytti | tath ca smaranti rjabhir dhta-daas tu ktv ppni mnav | vidhta-kalma ynti svarga suktino yath || iti ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad-vadho daa-rpas tasyaiva reya | tath ca smaranti rjabhir dhta-daas tu ktv ppni mnav | vidhta-kalma ynti svarga suktino yath || iti | anyath yad yato dot ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.38 ||

pratiruta ca bhavat pclyai vato mama | hariye iras tasya yas te mnini putra-h || tad asau vadhyat ppa tatyy tma-bandhu-h | bhartu ca vipriya vra ktavn kula-psana ||
na katamena vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.7.40 || sta uvca

eva parkat dharma prtha kena codita | naicchad dhantu guru-suta yadyapy tma-hana mahn ||

rdhara : yady api coditas tathpi hantu naicchat | tma-hana putra-hantram api | yato mahn ||40 || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dharma parkamena yadyapi codita tathpi hantu naicchat | tmahana putra-hantram api | yato mahn kasya svabhvbhija | tasya cya svabhva svaya sarvajopi dharmdi-nih-khypanya tadvato bhaktn parkata iti tatra maina prthrhasi trtum [bh.pu. 1.7.35] ity din vra-raudra-rasa pradarya dharmavantam arjuna yath parkate sma tath bhartu uraa str paro dharma [bh.pu. 10.29.24] ity din bhavatn viyogo me nahi sarvtman kvacit [bh.pu. 10.47.29] ity din, aha hi sarva-bhtnm dir antontara bahir [bh.pu. 10.82.45] ity din ca karmajna-yogau pradarya premavatr gop | vara ca yat kacana mnavendra vva [bh.pu. 4.20.16] ity din vara vva bhadra te kma-purosmy aham ity din ca bhaugevardn pradarya bhaktimata pthugrahalddn dyamna na ghantty din anyn api bhaktn poarik cakraiveti tadya-siddha-bhakt api tath parkante | tath hi uka eva aha-skandhe ppanistrrtha pa pryacitta-mtram uktv parkita siddhntbhijat navame rka-ll sakepeoktv llautsukyam dvdae brahma-jnam upakipya bhakti-nih park cakre iti | na tatra tatra spaerthe ttparyam ||40|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.41 ||

athopetya sva-ibira govinda-priya-srathi | nyavedayat ta priyyai ocanty tma-jn hatn ||

rdhara : govinda priya srathir yasya sa | tmajn ocantyai ||41|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nyavedayat aya te putra-hant nta ity uktavn ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.42 ||

tathhta pauvat pa-baddham av-mukha karma-jugupsitena | nirkya kpakta guro suta vma-svabhv kpay nanma ca ||

rdhara : tath paribhvenhtam ntam | karmao jugupsitena doev-mukham adhovadanam | apaktam apakriam | kpay nirkya | vma obhana svabhvo yasya s ||42|| krama-sandarbha : tathhtam iti yugmakam | apaktam iti kvib-antam ||42|| vivantha : tath tena prakrea htam ntam | karma-jugupsitena karmao jugupsay apaktam iti kvib-anta apakriam | kpay nirkya | vma obhana | nanma ca ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.43 ||

uvca csahanty asya bandhannayana sat | mucyat mucyatm ea brhmao nitar guru ||
rdhara : nanma covca ceti ca-krbhy sambhrama scita | bandhanennayanam asahamn ||43|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : uvca ceti ca-krbhy sambhrama scita | sat tad-bandhansahatvd iya bhagavat dhrmikatve parikitd arjund api sdhutvavatty artha ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.44-45 ||

sa-rahasyo dhanur-veda sa-visargopasayama | astra-grma ca bhavat ikito yad-anugraht || sa ea bhagavn droa praj-rpea vartate | tasytmanordha patny ste nnvagd vras kp ||
rdhara : sa-rahasyo gopya-mantra-sahita | visargostra-prayoga upasayama upasahra tbhy sahitostra-samha ca ||44|| k ca tasya droasytm dehas tasyrdha kpy ste | arhadtve hetupatn | ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | jypaty agnim dadhyat iti ruter ubhayor ekkratvvagamc ca | nanu bhartari mte s katha jvati tatrannvagd bhartram | yato vra-s putravat ||45|| krama-sandarbha : sa-rahasyam iti yugmakam ||44-45||

vivantha : sa-rahasyo gopya-mantra-sahita | visargopasahrbhy sahita iti yadi brahmstrasya visargopasamamv etat pitu sakn njsyas tad katham ima vadhv tvam neyaity aktajat dhvanit ||44|| praj-rpea tm vai jyate putra iti nyyena tmano dehasyrdha kp patn ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | ata eva bhartra nnvagt yato vra-s ||45|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.46 ||

tad dharmaja mah-bhga bhavadbhir gaurava kulam | vjina nrhati prptu pjya vandyam abhkaa ||
rdhara : tat tasmt gaurava guro kula bhavadbhi kartbhir vjina dukha prptum nrhati | ki tu pjya vandya ca ||46|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gaurava guro sambandhi kula kart | bhavadbhi karaair vjina dukha prptum nrhati | yata pjyam iti ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.47 ||

m rodd asya janan gautam pati-devat | yathha mta-vatsrt rodimy aru-mukh muhu ||
rdhara : mtavats mta-putr ||47|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : m rodd m roditu ||47|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.48 ||

yai kopita brahma-kula rjanyair ajittmabhi | tat kula pradahaty u snubandha ucrpitam ||

rdhara : vipake doam hayair iti | te rjanyn kula karma | katha-bhta ? snubandha sa-parivram | uc okenrpita vypta ca | brahma-kula kart | pradahati ||48|| krama-sandarbha : yair iti | uc okenrpita ssvasmin prpita vyptam ity artha | yad v, uc uk tasym arpita nimajjitam | tay vyptam ity artha ||48|| vivantha : snubandha sa-parivram ucrpita ucety asya b-antatvt ucym arpita oka-vypta tat-kula karma pradahati | brahma-kulam eva kart ||48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.49 || sta uvca

dharmya nyyya sa-karua nirvyalka sama mahat | rj dharma-suto rjy pratyanandad vaco dvij ||
rdhara : dharmyam ity-dayo vacasa a-gu prva-loka-ake draavy | tatra dharmya dharmd anapeta mucyat mucyatm iti | nyyya nyyd anapeta sarahasya ity-di | sa-karua tasytmamordham iti | nirvyalka tat dharmajeti | sama m rodasti | dukha-smyokte | mahat yai kopitam iti niurokty hitopadet | eva-bhta rjy vaco he dvij, rj pratyanandad anumoditavn ||49|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dharmyam ity-di-vacasa a-gu prva-loka-akair draavy | tatra dharmya dharmd anapeta mucyat mucyatm iti | nyyya nyyd anapeta sarahasya ity-di | sa-karua tasytmanordham iti | nirvyalka tad-dharmajeti | sama m rodd iti dukha-smyokte | mahat yai kopitam iti nihurokty hitopadet ||49|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.50 ||

nakula sahadeva ca yuyudhno dhanajaya | bhagavn devak-putro ye cnye y ca yoita ||

rdhara, vivantha : nakuldaya ca pratyanandan | yuyudhna styaki ||50|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o--

|| 1.7.51 ||

tatrhmarito bhmas tasya reyn vadha smta | na bhartur ntmana crthe yohan suptn in vth ||
rdhara : tasya tath-vidhasya drauer vadha eva reha | anyathsya naraka-ptaprasagt | tad hana bhartur | ahan jaghna ||51|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.7.52 ||

niamya bhma-gadita draupady ca catur-bhuja | lokya vadana sakhyur idam ha hasann iva ||
rdhara : caturbhujokter aya bhvabhmo ta hantu pravtte draupady ca sahas tan-nivrae pravttym ubhayo savarayvikta-caturbhuja iti | sandihnasya sakhyur arjunasya ||52|| krama-sandarbha : caturbhuja iti tai | yad v, mayaivobhayam mntam iti svdeamnanya daritaivaryam iti bhva | ky tava ca pratijym ity atra ca-abdd bhmdnm icch ceti jeyam ||52|| vivantha : caturbhuja iti bhme ta hantu pravtte draupady ca tan-nivrae pravttym ubhayor vrartha bhuja-catuaya prakaaymseti bhva | hasann iveti sakhe tvad-buddher adya skmatva parkiye ity etad vyajaka smita-mtram vikurvan na tu hsyam ity artha ||52|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.53 || r-bhagavn uvca

brahma-bandhur na hantavya taty vadhrhaa | mayaivobhayam mnta pariphy anusanam ||

rdhara : vadhrhao vadhrha | mayaiva stra-kt brhmao na hantavya | tath tatyinam yntam api vednta-pragam | jighsyn na tena brahma-h bhavet || iti ca vadat | tad ubhayam apy anusana pariplaya ||53||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : brhmao na hantavya iti | tatyinam yntam api vednta-praga jighsanta jighsyn na doo manur43 abravd iti ubhayam evmnta mnya-kt mayaivnujta sana pariplaya | tena brhmaatva vartata eva ity avatthm na hantavya iti mama mata, yat tu brahma-bandhum ima jahti prvam ukta tat tava dharma-parkrtham eva tatrpi brahma-bandhum ima m jahi trtum arhasi | tath viratha bhta ripu dharma-vin na hantti tath tad-vadhas tasya hi reya iti na tu vadhakartur iti tath tad asau vadhyat bandhana-viaybhta kriyatm iti tatra vstavorthopi mayrpita iti ||53|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.54 ||

kuru pratiruta satya yat tat sntvayat priym | priya ca bhmasenasya pcly mahyam eva ca ||
rdhara : tava ca pratij prayety hakurv iti | priy sntvayat tvay yat pratiruta hanana tac ca satya kuru priya ca kuru | mahya mama | tatra vadhe bhmasya priya bhavati | avadhe draupady | dvaye r-kasya ||54|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvay yat pratiruta pratijta hariye iras tasyeti tad asya ira-cheda vadha kuru | tam eva bhmasenasya priya kuru | pcly priyam avadha ca mahya mama ca taddn mat-priyatvd ubhayam api priya kuru ||54|| --o)0(o || 1.7.55 || sta uvca

arjuna sahasjya harer hrdam athsin | mai jahra mrdhanya dvijasya saha-mrdhajam ||
rdhara : hrdam abhipryam jya jtv | na hy aakyam ubhayam vidadhyd atosyyam abhiprya iti jtvety artha | asin khagena | mrdhamya mrdhani jtam | saha mrdha-jam sa-keam ||55||
43

atra manor vidhir etad-viparta iti pratibhti, yath guru v bla-vddhau v brhmaa v bahu-rutam | tatyinam ynta hanyd evvicrayan || (8.350)

krama-sandarbha : arjuna sahasjyety asyya bhvar-kena brahma-bandhum ima jahi [bh.pu. 1.7.35] ity e ruti, brahma-bandhur na hantavya [bh.pu. 1.7.53] ity anena spakt | brahma-bandhur apti hi tasys ttparyam | brahma-bandhutva csytatyitvenaiva vivakitam | vadhrhaatva tv tatyi-mtreaa vihitam | tatrynta jighsantam iti vieaa tat-parkartha gopitam | tatra hi tatra tarodyatasyaiva hananam yti, viea-vaiyarthyt | ata eva pratijtatvena tulyatvepi drauer udyatasya vadhinumato baddhasya tu nsya | tatyitva nyye yuddhepi matamtatyino me [bh.pu. 1.9.38] iti r-bhma-vacant | yat tu pariphy anusanam ity uktam | tac ca brahma-bandhum ima jahti prvoktnusreaiva | tad evam asynusana-trayasya draupad-bhmayor mitho viruddha-vkya-dvayasya sva-pratijy ca yugapat samdhyaka mai-haradikam eva kariymti ||55|| vivantha : hrdam abhipryam jya jtveti hariye iras tasyeti may pratijtosya ira-cheda eva | kuru pratiruta satyam iti vadat bhagavatpy abhipreta puna ca pcly priya kurv iti vadat iraso na cheda ca vihita | na hy aakyam ubhaya vidadhyt | ata eva may kartavyam iti nicityety artha | mrdhanya mrdhia-bhava mrdhaj kes tai sahita ciccheda | tena ira-stham api vastu-lakaay iraabdenocyate iti ira-cheda eva | abhidhay tu na ira-cheda ity avatthmno vadhovadha ca kta ity artha ||56|| --o)0(o-|| 1.7.56 ||

vimucya raan-baddha bla-haty-hata-prabham | tejas main hna ibirn niraypayat ||

rdhara : main ca hnam | niraypayan nisritavn ||56|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.7.57 ||

vapana dravidna sthnn nirypaa tath | ea hi brahma-bandhn vadho nnyosti daihika ||

rdhara : anena r-kokta sarva sapditam ity havapanam iti ||57|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tena strokta dharmam eva ktavn ity havapana iro-maanam ||57||

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.58 ||

putra-oktur sarve pav saha kay | svn mtn yat ktya cakrur nirharadikam ||
rdhara : nirharaa dhrtha nayanam ||58|| iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe bhvrthkhya-dpiky ky saptamodhyya || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirharaa dhrtha nayanam ||58|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame saptamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe draui-dao nma saptamodhyya | ||7||

(1.8)

aamodhyya

kunt-stuti-yudhihirnutpo nma
|| 1.8.1 || sta uvca

atha te samparetn svnm udakam icchatm | dtu sak gagy purasktya yayu striya ||
rdhara : aame kupita-drauer astrd rak parkita | r-kena stuti kunty rja oka ca krtyate || te pav saparetn mtn gagym udaka dtu sa-k r-kena sahit | striya str puras-ktygrata ktv | tasmin krye str-purasaratva-vidhnt ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : punar brahmstratorakat tn garbhe ca parkitam | kas tata ca pthay rja okas tathame || striya purasktyeti | tasmin krye str-purasaratva-vidhnt ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.2 ||

ninyodaka sarve vilapya ca bha puna | plut hari-pdbja-raja-pta-sarij-jale ||

rdhara : ninya dattv | hari-pdbja-rajobhi pt y sarid gag tasy jale | punar grahad dv api snt iti gamyate ||2|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ninya dattv ||2|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.8.3-4 ||

tatrsna kuru-pati dhtarra sahnujam | gndhr putra-okrt pth k ca mdhava || sntvaym sa munibhir hata-bandh ucrpitn | bhteu klasya gati darayan na pratikriym ||
rdhara : kuru-pati yuddhihiram | sahnuja bhmdibhi sahitam (putra-okrtam iti tis vieaam)44 ||3|| munibhi sahita ||4|| krama-sandarbha : munibhir dvra-bhtai ||4|| vivantha : kurupati yudhihira sahnuja bhmdi-sahita munibhi sahita ||3-4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.5-6 ||

sdhayitvjta-atro sva rjya kitavair htam | ghtayitvsato rja kaca-spara-katyua || yjayitvvamedhais ta tribhir uttama-kalpakai | tad-yaa pvana diku ata-manyor ivtanot ||
rdhara : kitavair dhrtair yodhandibhi | draupady kaca-grahadin kata naam yur ye tn ||5|| yjayitvety-di-bhvi-kath-sakepa | ata-manyo ata-krator iva ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : draupady kaca-grahadin katam yur ye tn ||5|| yjayitvety-di-bhvikath-sakepa ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.7-8 ||

mantrya pu-putr ca aineyoddhava-sayuta | dvaipyandibhir viprai pjitai pratipjita || gantu ktamatir brahman dvrak ratham sthita | upalebhebhidhvantm uttar bhaya-vihvalm ||

44

putra-okrtam iti na bahutropalabhyate |

rdhara : aineya iner napt styakis tena coddhavena ca sayuta ||7|| ratham sthita sann uttar parkin-mtaram | bhayena vihval vykulm | abhimukha dhvantm upalebhe dadara ||8|| krama-sandarbha : atha sakepeoktv puna prastutam hamantryety din | tatrmantryeti yugmakam ||7-8|| vivantha : aineya iner napt styaki ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.9 || uttarovca

phi phi mah-yogin deva-deva jagat-pate | nnya tvad abhaya paye yatra mtyu parasparam ||
rdhara : uttar r-ka prrthayatephi phti dvbhym | anyas tu prrthan-yogyo nstty ha | tvat tvattonyam abhaya bhaya-rahita na paymi | yatra loke parasparam anyonyam mtyur bhavati ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvattonyam abhaya na paymi parasparam ekasya mtyur anyas tasyamtyur aparas tasyy anya ity evam ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.10 ||

abhidravati mm a aras taptyaso vibho | kma dahatu m ntha m me garbho niptyatm ||

rdhara : tatra prastuta bhayam vedayati | abhidravaty bhimukham yti | taptam yasa lohamaya alya yasya sa | atikarpayenhakmam iti | kma yatheccham ||10|| krama-sandarbha : abhidravatty dau yn prati prayukta aras ta eva ta payantti jeyam ||10|| vivantha : nanv abhimanyun tena paty vinpi jvita prrthayase na lajjase tatrha kmam iti ||10|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.8.11 || sta uvca

upadhrya vacas tasy bhagavn bhakta-vatsala | apavam ida kartu drauer astram abudhyata ||
rdhara : parbhventikupitasya drauer apava pava-nyam ida viva kartu pravtta brahmstram abudhyata ||11|| krama-sandarbha : upadhrya svadhna rutv | tatra hetubhakta-vatsala iti ||11|| vivantha : ida vivam apava kartu pravtasya draua ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.12 ||

tarhy evtha muni-reha pav paca syakn | tmanobhimukhn dptn lakystry updadu ||
rdhara : ata eva bahu-mukha tad gata ity hatarhy eveti | tarhy eva tadnm eva ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pav iti | yo yo hi pu-vaaja sa eva payati nnya iti jeyam ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.13 ||

vyasana vkya tat tem ananya-viaytmanm | sudaranena svstrea svn rak vyadhd vibhu ||
rdhara : brahmstrasystrntarair anivartyatvt tad-duparihara vyasana vkya | ananya-viaya tm yem | svaika-nihnm ity artha ||13|| krama-sandarbha : taj jhaity aakya-samdhna, vyasana vipadam ||13|| vivantha : brahmstrsystrntarair anirvryatvt tath ekena brahmstrea prvavad arjuna-prayuktenpi pratijanbhimukham gatasya pthak pthak brahmstrasya durnivratvt tat-prayogdi-kla-vilambsahatvc ca vyasana duparihra vkya vicrya

nyasta-astropi sudaranenety di tena sva-pratij-bhagenpi bhakta-vtsalya-nmnam asdhraa sva-dharma raraketi bhva ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.14 ||

antastha sarva-bhtnm tm yogevaro hari | sva-myayvod garbha vairy kuru-tantave ||

rdhara : vairay uttary anta-stha san garbha vtavn | tatra hetuyata tmntarym | yogevara iti bahi-sthasypi pravea-ghaanrtham uktam | kur tantave santnya | pavnm api kuru-vaa-jatvd evam uktam ||14|| krama-sandarbha : sarva-bhtnm tma paramtmety antastha | tarhi katha vahiha ? tatrhayogevara iti | sveu paveu y my kp, tay | tm eva darayati kuru-tantava iti | tai ||14|| vivantha : antastha iti vairy api antarymi-rpea sthitopi yogevaro yogabalena harir iti ka-rpea praviya garbham vot | vtya sthito rarakety artha | sva-myay yogamyayeti vairy tu tath-bhtatvenvijta ity artha | kur tantave santnya | pav api kuru-vaaj evety evam uktam ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.15 ||

yadyapy astra brahma-iras tv amogha cpratikriyam | vaiava teja sdya samamyad bhgdvaha ||
rdhara : amogham apratikriyam ca | samamyat santam st ||15|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.8.16 ||

m masth hy etad carya sarvcaryamaye cyute | ya ida myay devy sjaty avati hanty aja ||
rdhara : etad brahmstra-amanam carya m msth na manyasva | ida jagat ||16|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.17 ||

brahma-tejo-vinirmuktair tmajai saha kay | praybhimukha kam idam ha pth sat ||

rdhara : kay saha ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kay draupady saha sat vaiav ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.18 || kunty uvca

namasye purua tvdyam vara prakte param | alakya sarva-bhtnm antar bahir avasthitam ||
rdhara : tv tv namasye namas-karomi | nanu kaniha m katha namas-karoi tatrha | dya puruam | kuta | prakte para | tat kuta | vara prakter api niyantram | ata eva sarva-bhtnm antar bahi ca pratvenvasthitam | tathpy alakyam ||18|| krama-sandarbha : namasya iti srdhakam ||18|| vivantha : jta-ttklika-r-ka-sarva-kty kunt hdy uditasya tan-mahaivaryasya vega sohum aprayantti stauti namasyeti | ki bhrteya m namasyasi tatrha puruam | nanu purua evsmi kotra sandehas tatrhadyam | nanu dehnm evgampyitva puruo jvas tv dya eva sarvas tatrhavaram | nanu svarge indracandrdy bhmau rjnopi var ucyante, tatrhaprakte param | kim aham antarym purua | na, alakyam | antarym buddhydi-praka-lakya eva | ki brahma ? na, antar bahi ca avasthitam | yasmd antar uttar-garbha-stho blaka ca rakitavn asi bahi csm ca rakan sampe tihasti ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.19 ||

my-javanikcchannam ajdhokajam avyayam | na lakyase mha-d nao nyadharo yath ||

rdhara : tatra hetumayaiva javanik tiraskri tay cchanna praticchannam | ato ham aj bhakti-yognabhij kevala namasymi | adha aka-jam indriya-ja jna yasmt tam | avyayam aparicchannam | tat-prapaca mha-d dehbhimnin pus na tva lakyase ||19|| krama-sandarbha : alakyatve hetumyety di pada-dvayam | tatra prathamam anadhikria prati prkayvasarepi | dvityam anyad svarpata evendriya-jnttatvt | sarvatra sthitatvepy avyaya tena saha na vyetyti | myety etat prapacayatina lakyasa iti srdhakam ||19|| vivantha : yasmd antar uttar-garbha-stho blaka ca rakitavn asi bahi csm ca rakan sampe ca tihasti ki tva paricchinnosi vypako veti tvm aha jtu na aknomty hamyaiva javanik tiraskari tay cchannam | nanu, ki my mm voti ? tatrhaaj meghcchanna sryam aha na paymtivan myay mad-dycchdant tvm apy cchanna paymty artha | yatodhokaja adha sthitam akaja jna yasyeti aindriyaka jna yasydha sthitam | eva na sprau prabhavatty aham aindriyaka-jnavat ajaiva, na ca mda-nika-jananjeyatve tava kpi katir ity haavyayam iti | nanu, mskt payasi staui prakte paratvena jnsi tad apy ajsty tmna kim iti nindasi ? ity ata hana lakyase iti | nyadhara gyamna-gta-padrthbhinayarasnurpa-ntya-tldi-viio nao mha-d sagta-strnabhijena naoya naatty eva dopi yath na lakyate na jta-tattvo bhavati tathaiva tva may dopi na lakyase | iti tathety asya prveaivnvaya | pavn sva-bhktn playann api sarvntarymy api muhur apy avatthmdi pava-vadhrtham astra grhayasi svaya nyasta-astropy astra ghsi ia-plana-pravttopi bhmdn sahrayasi daupadsubhadrayor atisnihyann api tat-putrn ghtayasty evam dik tava ll ki-tattvety aha na jnmti bhva ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.20 ||

tath paramahasn munnm amaltmanm | bhakti-yoga-vidhnrtha katha payema hi striya ||

madhva : bhakti-yoga-vidhna-viayam ||20|| rdhara : ki ca, parama-hasnm tmntma-viveke | hi striya ||20|| krama-sandarbha : tatheti, tath ca satty artha | amaltman munn madhye ye paramahas tmrms te sa-prema-sampdana-prayojanaka tvm ||20||

vivantha : str-jter mama k vrt ? sarvaj munaya paramas api yal-llmdhuryek bhajanty eva tad-bhajana-tattvam apy avidvso ll-lsya ki jsyanti ? ity haparameti | amaltman gua-maya-mlinyn nikrntn jvanmuktnm ity artha | tem api bhakti-yoga-vidhna artha prayojana yasya tam | yad uktatmrm ca [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity dau kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim iti ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.21 ||

kya vsudevya devak-nandanya ca | nanda-gopa-kumrya govindya namo nama ||

rdhara : jna-bhakti-yoga-akyatvam uktv puna kevala namaskarotikyeti dvbhym ||21|| krama-sandarbha : tad evambhtopi tvam aho ! asmkam ittha sukhadas tpahr ca savttosti tat tat smtv namaskarotikyeti ||21|| vivantha : ata sarvvatreu madhye tvam evtireha ityha kyeti | tatrpi ys tva svkaroi tev api premavatsu dhanyeu madhye mad-bhrt atidhanyo yas te pitety havsudevyeti | tatopi adhika-premavat devak dhany y te mtety hadevak nandayasi tadya-garbhe sthity t sarvatopi samddhimat karoty artha | tatopy adhika-premavn nando dhanya ity hananda-gopasya kumrya kaumra-ll-mdhurya sa evsvdaymseti bhva | tatopi premavat dhany yaodety agrima-loke vakyate | kaumra-lltopi vraja-sthasya tava kaiora-ll-mdhuryam adhikam ity hagovindyeti | kaiorrambhe evbhieknantara govinda-nma-khyte, tadaiva g sarve sarvendriyi vindase kya prpnoty artha | asdhrayena tad-svdaka-jans tu rahasyatvena svya-rassvdannaucityena ca noakit ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.22 ||

nama pakaja-nbhya nama pakaja-mline | nama pakaja-netrya namas te pakajghraye ||

rdhara : pakaja nabhau yasya | pankajn mlsti yasya | pakajavat prasann enetre yasya | pakajkitv aghr yasya tasmai ||22|| krama-sandarbha : tad evam eva sukhadatva-tpahritva-rpa nija-svabhva prakaayann iva pakajbhair nijgair virjasa ity hanama iti | pakajkra bhagavallakaa nbhau yasya | pakaje iva aghr yasya ||22||

vivantha : aha tu te madhye na gaany, tad api man-netra-sukhadosty ha nama pakajeti | tava nbhi-ml netrdiu patit me di sukha-tal bhavatti bhva ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.23 ||

yath hkea khalena devak kasena ruddhticira ucrpit | vimocitha ca sahtmaj vibho tvayaiva nthena muhur vipad-gat ||
rdhara : tat-ktopakrn anusmaratiyatheti dvbhym | ayam arthamttopi mayy adhik tava prti | tath hi, he hkea, yath devak kasena ruddh tvay vimocit, aha ca tathaiva ki vimociteti kkv mahn viea ukta | ta darayatisticira ruddh sat tasmd eva sakd vimocit tath ucrpit ca sat | na ca tasy putr rakit | asti cnyo nthas tasy | aha tu vipad-gat tathpi muhu ghra ca stmaj ca tvayaiva ca ntheneti ||23|| krama-sandarbha : sva-tpahritvam eva darayatiyatheti | tvayaiveti baladevasypy anyatra pakapta-daranena sva-putrdi-shyyam api tvad-anugraheeti bhva ||23|| vivantha : ki ca, aham atidn tvay mteva plitety hayatheti | he hkeeti madanta-karaa tvam eva jnsti bhva | aha ca tath mocit, kintu sahtmajeti mayi vieea tava day | tatra hetu ucrpit ucy oke eva mat-karma aham arpit iti tasy sakd apy aham atidukhinty artha | ki ca, tvayaiva ntheneti tasys tu ntho vasudevo vidyate ity apatyntarotpatti-sambhvany vidyamnatvt tva cpatya-cmair abhr eva kim anyair aplitair nikai a-garbhair iti bhva | ki cha muhu puna punar api yo vipad gaas tasmn mocit | s tu sakd eva kasa-hetuko yo vipad-gandha eva tasmd eva mocit, tatrpi mad-garbhe paramevaro janiyate iti manonulpasukhbhimnavaty kuto vipad-gandhopi tad-anantara vipat kpi tasy nbhd eveti aham eva sarvatopy atidneti mayi tava dna-bandhutvd eva day na tv aha devakvat tvayi premavat bhgyavat veti bhva ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.24 ||

vin mahgne puruda-darand asat-sabhy vana-vsa-kcchrata | mdhe mdheneka-mahrathstrato drauy-astrata csma harebhirakit ||

rdhara : vipad-gaam eva darayati | vid bhmasya via-modaka-dnt | mahgner jatugha-dht | purud hiimbdayo rkass tem darant | asat-sabhy dyta-sthnt | abhito rakit sma abhvama ||24|| krama-sandarbha : asat-sabhy draupad-vastra-vardhandin ||24|| vivantha : vipad-gaam eva darayati | vid bhmasya viamodaka-dnt | mahgner jatugha-dht | purud hiimbdayo rkas | asat-sabhy dyta-sthnt ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.25 ||

vipada santu t avat tatra tatra jagad-guro | bhavato darana yat syd apunar bhava-daranam ||
madhva : apunarbhava darayati ||25|| rdhara : yat ysu vipatsu | kda darana | nsti punar api bhava-darana yasmt ||25|| krama-sandarbha : vipada iti | daranam avalokanam | yat ysu | apunarbhavam anyatra kutrpda-mdhurybhvt punar na jta darana smya-prattir yasya tat, aprvam ity artha ||25|| vivantha : ki ca, t vipada eva me sampada evety havipada iti | he jagat guro hitakritvena sakpottha-vipad-ajana-pradnena sampat-prasda-ghr-dhvasin ! yad ysu vipatsu bhavato darana kda nsti, punar api bhavasya sasra-dukhasya darana yat ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.26 ||

janmaivarya-ruta-rbhir edhamna-mada pumn | naivrhaty abhidhtu vai tvm akicana-gocaram ||

rdhara : sapadas tu reya-paripanthinya iti hajanma sat-kule | janmdibhir edhamno mado yasya sa | abhidhtu r-ka-govindeti vaktum api | akicann gocara viaya-bhtam ||26|| krama-sandarbha : mad-vidha-sampadas tu tat-sambandha-mtra-paripanthitanya ity ha janmeti ||26||

vivantha : loke sampada eva vipada ity hajanmeti | abhidhtu ka-govindety abhidhnam api vaktum ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.27 ||

namokicana-vittya nivtta-gua-vttaye | tmrmya ntya kaivalya-pataye nama ||

rdhara : prastuta-manoratha-praya puna praamati | akican bhakt eva vitta sarvasva yasya tasmai | tata kim ? nivtt gua-vttayo dharmrtha-kma-viay yasmt tasmai | tat kuta ? tmrmya | tat kuta ? ntya rgdi-rahitya | ki ca, kaivalya-pataye kaivalya dtu samarthya ||27|| krama-sandarbha : nanv akicana-vittatvena kiyan mhtmya jtam ? tatrhanivtteti | gua-vtti-rahitasya tava yad-bhakta-vittatva, tat parama-mahad eveti bhva | tad dhi bhaktn nirguatva sarva-gua-mayd utkatva ca vyanaktitmrmyety anena | tatopy dhikyam | tmrmasypi tad-vittatvt | eva ntyety di ||27|| vivantha : akican na vidyate kicin-mtra prkta vastu api tu tval-lakaa pracid-nanda-svarpa vastv asti ye te eknta-bhakt eva vittni dhanntvtipremspadni sarvata sagopany ca yasya tasmai te vittyeti v | nanv akican daridr ucyante satyam | bhagavad-bhaktn my-gua-vtty-utth sampado na bhavantty hanivtt gua-vttayo viaya-bhog yasmt tasmai | akicana-bhaktev evsaktim uktv anyeu tv audsnyam hatmrmyeti | bhaktnm apardhe saty api na tva kupyasty hantya sva-bhakte svanugrahya | mumuku-bhaktepakrakatvam hakaivalyeti ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.28 ||

manye tv klam nam andi-nidhana vibhum | sama caranta sarvatra bhtn yan mitha kali ||
rdhara : nanu devak-putra m katham eva staui tatrha | manye tv kla natu devak-putram | tatra hetavana niyantram | andi-nidhanam dy-anta-nyam | vibhu prabhum | sama yath bhavati tath sarvatra carantam | nanu prtha-srarthe katha mama smya tatrha | yad yatas tvatto nimitta-bhtd bhtnm eva mitha kali kalaho bhavati natu svatas tvayi vaiamyam ||28|| krama-sandarbha : sa tu tava susvabhvas tarkgocara evety hamanya iti caturbhi | klam antaryminam | na bahi ca sarva-niyantram | yad yatra yeu bhveu bhtn

mitha kalir bhavati | teu sama carantam | atra prathame samatva, dvitye samatvepi bhakta-tad-dveior anugraha-nigraha-rpcaritatvam | ttye tad-artha-tal-llvatre parama vea | caturthe tu tatrpi parama iti ||28|| vivantha : bhaktpardhiu sahrakatvam haklam iti | na tv sakty audsnyopakraktvpakrakatvair api tvayi vaiamyam ity hasamam iti | yad yatra mitha kali kalaha varo dukhada sukhada samo viamo nirgha sagha ity di ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.29 ||

na veda kacid bhagava cikrita tavehamnasya n viambanam | na yasya kacid dayitosti karhicid dveya ca yasmin viam matir nm ||
rdhara : nanu nigrahnugraha-rpa mayi prasiddha vaiamyam ata hana vedeti | n viambanam anukaraam hamnasya kurvata | yasmis tvayi viam matir anugraha-nigraha-rp bhavati ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu tatra kalahe tattva-nicyaka ko bhavet, tatra na kopty ha na vedeti dvbhym | n stra-vivdin te viambana jna-vaiphalya hamnasya icchata | yad v, rma-kdy-avatre svyena naratvena n nara-mtrm eva viambana hamnasya tda-saundarya-sdgue caritrdy-adarand anyena v viambit eva bhavantti bhva | n nara-mtr viam matir iti yath sryasya srya-kntaily sva-tulya-dharmatva-pradnensaktau andheu audsnye cakravkepakritve ghka-taskarndhakrdiv apakritve lakyamepi na tasya vaiamya, kintu tatra tatra vastu-sdguya-vaiguyd eva kraam iti bodhyam ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.30 ||

janma karma ca vivtmann ajasykartur tmana | tirya-niu ydasu tad atyanta-viambanam ||

rdhara : te ajasya janma | akartu karma | tiryaku varhdi-rpea | nu rmdi-rpea iu vmandi-rpea | ydasu matsydi-rpea ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : ki ca, tad api tava smya-vaiamya-karttvkarttva-janmavattvjatvdiu siddhntn nirvidya | llaivsvdanyety hajanmeti dvbhym | ajasya janma akartu karma tatrpi tiryag-diu tac ca tac ca tava sarvotkasyevarasytyanta-viambanam | tattaj-jtyrthentmano nynatvgkrt | tath hi vrhe janmani ghrena pthvy padav vijighrann ity din sarvajatvepvaratvepi vstava-kara evbhr yam avalokya jahsa cho vana-gocaro mta ity eva na tattva-js tv karmdhna jvam eva manyanta iti bhva | atrjatvkarttvayor eva satyatve janma-karma-lakaayor llayor mithytvam | tathtve ca tasy ukadevdy-tmrma-gaa-cittkaraasysagati | janma karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvata [bh.pu. 4.9] iti bhagavad-ukte ca janma-karmao satyatve ajatvkarttvayor asagatir iti | tasmd acintynanta-aktimato bhagavata ko veda tattvam iti ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.31 ||

gopy dade tvayi ktgasi dma tvad y te daru-kaliljana-sambhramkam | vaktra ninya bhaya-bhvanay sthitasya s m vimohayati bhr api yad bibheti ||
rdhara : nara-viambanam atycaryam ity hagopti | gop yaod tvayi ktgasi dadhibha-sphoana ktavati yvad dma rajjum dade jagrha tvat tat-kaam eva y te davasth s m vimohayati | ki-bhtasya | arubhi kalila vymiram ajana yayoste ca te sabhramea vykule aki yasmis tad-vaktra ninydha ktv tayiyatti bhayasya bhvanay sthitasya | yad yatas tvatto bhr api svaya bibheti tasya te da ||31|| krama-sandarbha : gopti | atra bhr api yad bibhetty ukty tasy aivarya-jna vyaktam | tato yadi s bh saty na bhavati, tad tasy mohopi na sambhaved iti gamyate | sphuam eva cntarbhayam uktam | bhaya-bhvanay sthitasyeti ||31|| vivantha: tasmt tava llm evsvdaymty ha | gop yaod tvayi ktgasi dadhimanthan-sphoana ktavati sati yvad-dma-rajju dade jagrha, tvat tat-kaam eva te tava y da avasth s m vimohayati | kimbhtasya ? arubhi kalila vymiram ajana sabhrama vega ckor yatra tad-vaktra ninya adha ktv tayiyatti bhayasya bhvanay sthitasya tad yatas tvatta bhr api svaya bibheti tasya te da tena prvoktn nanda-gopd apy atipremavat yaod dhany, yay tavaitdo vakra iti scitam | atra bhr api yad bibheti ity uktyaiva kunty atraivarya-jna vyakt-bhtam | bhaya-bhvanay sthitasya ity antar-bhayasya ca tay satyatvam evbhimatam | anukaraamtratve jte tasya moho na sambhaved iti jeyam | ata eva tavehamnasya n viambanam ity dau viambanam anukaraam iti vykhyntara parhatam ||31|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.8.32 ||

kecid hur aja jta puya-lokasya krtaye | yado priyasynvavye malayasyeva candanam ||
rdhara : ata eva jagan-mohanatay durjeyatvt tava janmdi bahudh varayantty ha kecid it caturbhi | puya-lokasya yudhihirasya krtaye | yador eva krtaya iti v | malayasya krtaye vae candana yath ||32|| krama-sandarbha : kecid iti catukam ||32|| vivantha : eva ca tva na cet prdurabhaviyas tad jagan-mohin iya ll kena vsvdayiyateti prdurbhva-kraam eva mata-bhedena bahu-prakram hakecid iti | puya-lokasya yudhihirasya puya-loko nalo rj puya-loko yudhihira iti puyalokatvena tadn tasyaiva prasiddhe, yador anvavye vae yador eva krtaye vae v candana yath ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.33 ||

apare vasudevasya devaky ycitobhyagt | ajas tvam asya kemya vadhya ca sura-dvim ||
rdhara : tath vasudevasya bhryy devakym aja eva tvam abhyagt | putratvam iti ea | prathama-puruas tv ra | arbhatvam iti pha sugama | tbhym eva prva sutapa-pni-rpbhy ycita san | asya jagata kemya ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aja eva tvam abhyagt putratvam iti ea | prathama-puruas tv ra | arbhatvam iti pha sugama | tbhym eva prva sutapa-pni-rpbhy ycita san | asya jagata kemya ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.34 ||

bhrvatraynye bhuvo nva ivodadhau | sdanty bhri-bhrea jto hy tma-bhuvrthita ||

rdhara : tma-bhuveti brahma-prrthanasya prdhnya-vivakay ||34|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : tma-bhuveti brahma-prrthanasya prdhnya-vivakayeti sarva matntaram ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.35 ||

bhavesmin kliyamnnm avidy-kma-karmabhi | ravaa-smararhi kariyann iti kecana ||

rdhara : matntaram | paramnanda-svarpjnam avidy tato dehdy-abhimnt kmas tata karmi tai kliyamnn tan-nivttaye ravady-arhi karmi kariyan ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sva-matam haavidy ajna tata kma tata karmi tai kliyamnn ssrikm api prema-bhakti-siddhy-artham eva karmi kariyan kleanivttis tvnuagik | uttara-loke padmbuja-daranasyaiva ravadi-phalatvokte | taddarana tu prema-labhyam eva ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.36 ||

vanti gyanti ganty abhkaa smaranti nandanti tavehita jan | ta eva payanty acirea tvaka bhava-pravhoparama padmbujam ||
rdhara : asya pakasya siddhntatm abhipretya ravadi-phalam havantti | nandanty anyai krtyamnam abhinandanti | ye jan | hita caritam | tvaka tvadya padmbuja ta eva, payanty eva, acireaiveti ca sarvatrvadhraam | kdam | bhavapravhasya janma-parampary uparamo yasmis tat ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : asya pakasya siddhntatvam abhipretyhavantti | te eva na tv anye payanty eva, na tu na payanti acireaiva na tu cirea tvakam eva | na tvad-aasya kasyacit bhava-pravhoparamam eva, na tu sasrnivartaka padmbujam eva, na tu tava nirviea svarpam iti | artha-saundarya-lbhya a-avadhrani draavyni ||36|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.8.37 ||

apy adya nas tva sva-ktehita prabho jihsasi svit suhdonujvina | ye na cnyad bhavata padmbujt paryaa rjasu yojithasm ||
rdhara : idn tavsmat-paritygonucita ity ayenhaapti caturbhi | he prabho, suhdotisnigdhn anujvina ca nodypi svit kisvit tva jihsasi | yem asmkam anyat paryaa naivasti | tat kuta | rjasu yojitam aho dukha yais tem | svn ktam hitam apekita yena tasya sambodhanam | visargnta-pthe tvapada-vieaam ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : asmka sukha-dukhe tvad-darandarane eva nnye | tatra sukha-samayo gata samprati dukha-samayoyam ytty haapy adyeti | adya nosmn api svit tva jihsasi, yatodya tva dvrak ytum icchasti bhva | nanu bahu-dina-matrvasa, samprati dvrak ymy eva | tatra mamvaya kicit ktyam asti | anuj deht yata hasva-ktehita svenaiva kta nipditam hita cikrita yasya sa tva ktakartavyosti bhva | nirvisarga-phe sambodhanntara, rjasu yojitam ahas tat-pitrdivadhena vaira yais tem | anujvino mat-putrn adhunpi rakann atraiva tiheti bhva ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.38 ||

ke vaya nma-rpbhy yadubhi saha pav | bhavatodarana yarhi hkm iveitu ||

madhva : yarhi bhavato darana tad yadnm asmka nma-rpe ||38|| rdhara : nanu tava bandhavo yadava putr ca pav r samarth ca tat ki krpaya bhaseta hake vayam iti | yarhi bhavatodrana yad tvam asmn na payasi tad nma-rpbhy nmn vikhyty rpea samddhay ca yadubhi pav nma ke vaya na kepi | atitucch ity artha | hkm indriym itur jvasydarane yath na kicin nma ca rpa ca tadvat ||38|| krama-sandarbha : pav pu-sambandhina ||38|| vivantha : nanu bhmrjundayas te putr mah-balih eva | rj tu skd dharma eva | ydav ca bndhav iti na te kpi cint ity ata hake vayam iti | nmn khyty rpea smarthyena ca | itur jvasydarane hk yath na kicin nma rpa ca tadvat ||38||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.39 ||

neya obhiyate tatra yathedn gaddhara | tvat-padair akit bhti sva-lakaa-vilakitai ||

rdhara : ki ca, yathedn iyam asmat-ply bhmi svaira-sdhraair vajrkudibhir lakaair vilakitai cihnitais tvat-padair akit sat bhti | tatra tad tvayi nirgate sati na obhiyate ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yadi tvam ito ysyasi tatra tad iya bhmi sva-lakaair dhvaja-vajrdibhir vilakitair vailakaya prptai ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.40 ||

ime jana-pad svddh supakvauadhi-vrudha | vandri-nady-udanvanto hy edhante tava vkitai ||

rdhara : api ca ime jana-pad de svddh susamddh santa ||40|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.8.41 ||

atha vivea vivtman viva-mrte svakeu me | sneha-pam ima chindhi dha puu viu ||
rdhara : gamane pavnm akualam agamane ca ydavnm ity ubhayato vykula-citt sat teu sneha-nivtti prrthayateatheti | viveety-di-sambodhanni sneha-pa-cchede smarthya-khypanya | dha santam ||41|| krama-sandarbha : atheti tair avatritam | evam apy ubhaye tda-tad-eklambanatdaranena tev adhika-bhagavat-prty-dhratva svasydhika-sneha-hetur iti teu snehaccheda-vyjenobhayem api tvad-aviccheda eva kriyatm iti ca vyajyate | tata cottaratra sta-vkye t bham ity upmantryety atra r-bhagavad-abhyupagamopi sarvatraiva sagacchate ||41|| [prti-sandarbha 112]

vivantha : gamane pavnm akualam agamane ca ydavnm ity ubhayato vykulacitt sat teu sneha-nivtti prrthayateatheti | yas tva sarvem eva vivem o bhavasi | tm cetayit | tad-rpopi sva-svnuvartin vi-pn kalyya kappasindhus tvam eva svadhna sadaivsi | aha ki tat-kuala-cintay vthaiva mriye iti bhva ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.42 ||

tvayi menanya-viay matir madhu-patesakt | ratim udvahatd addh gagevaugham udanvati ||

rdhara : tata kim ata hatvayti | ananya-viay sat me mati ratim udvahatt | anavacchinn prti karotv ity artha | ogha pra | yath gag pratibandha na gaayaty eva matir api vighnn m gaayatv iti bhva ||42|| krama-sandarbha : sambandha-vad anya-viay tvayi y mati saivsakd anavacchedena ratim udvahatt | jtay raty pratibandha nirkarotv ity artha | tad etad dntena spayati gagevaugham iti | s yath mah-pravha-dvr tathaivety artha | ubhayor api pratibandhe saty adhikocchalana-kti-smyt ||41|| [prti-sandarbha 113] vivantha : tarhi ki brahma-jne sphvat bhavasi? viu sneha-cchede mayy api sneha-cchedt tatra nety hatvayti | tvayi mati rati prtim utkarea vahatt anavacchinnatay dadhtu | ki tv ananya-viay tvad-bhakts tvad-abhinn eva teu prti vin tvayy api prtir na siddhyet, tva prasdasty api nety aha jnmy eva | atas tvattas tvad-bhaktebhya cnyatra mamatva-ny | tad api paveu ydaveu tvad-bhaktev api yat snehasya cheda prrthaye tat tvad-avatrt prvata eva deha-sambandhena yo vyavahra-maya sneha pravttas tasyaiva, na tu tvat-priyatva-nibandhanasya | ata eva bandhakatvena sa may pa-rpakea prayukta iti bhva | eta eva gag yath udanvaty akhila-nada-nadnm raye ogha pra vahati, tath matir api sarva-bhaktrayaye tvayi ratim | yath ca gag pratibandha na gaayati eva matir api vighnn na gaayatv iti bhva ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.43 ||

r-ka ka-sakha vy-abhvani-dhrugrjanya-vaa-dahannapavarga-vrya | govinda go-dvija-surrti-harvatra yogevarkhila-guro bhagavan namas te ||

rdhara : evam abhyarthya puna praamati | he r-ka, te nama, upakrn anusmarant bahudh sabodhayati | ka-sakhrjunasya sakhe | vnm abha reha | avanyai bhmyai druhyanti ye rjanys te vaasya dahana | evam apy anapavargavryka-prabhva | govinda prpta-kma-dhenv-aivarya | go-dvija-surm rtihrovatro yasyeti ||43|| krama-sandarbha : govindeti nitya-prpta-parama-golokdhipatyety artha | yad v, atha viveety di-padya-trayasyaiva yojan, tat-priya-varge sva-sambandha-hetuk prta niidhya r-bhagavaty eva tm abhyarthya punas tat-priya-varge tad-dhratvenaiva prtim agkarotiatheti tribhi | tatra niedha prathamena | abhyarthan dvityena | agkras ttyena | atra r-ka-sakhety-di-sambodhanais tat-prty-dhratvenrjundiv api prtir agkt ||43|| [prti-sandarbha 113] vivantha : stavnte sarva-sukhadatvena smarant praamati | kasya arjunasya sakh | avanyai druhyanti ye rjanys te va eva vas te dahana anapavarga-vrya he aka-parkrama | he govinda prpta-kma-dhenv-aivarya ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.44 || sta uvca

pthayettha kala-padai paritkhilodaya | manda jahsa vaikuho mohayann iva myay ||

rdhara : kalni madhuri padni yeu tair vkyai parita stutokhila udayo mahim yasya sa | u stutv ity asmt | pariuteti vaktavye drgha-abda-chandonurodhena | mandam at | tasya hsa eva my | vakyati hihso janonmda-kar ca my [bh.pu. 2.1.31] iti ||44|| krama-sandarbha : pariteti tauddikau istavan ity asya rpatvena drghatvam | myayeva mohayann iti mohana-mtre dnta hso janonmda-kar ca my [bh.pu. 2.1.31] iti tu vir-gatam eva | yadi vkylakra iva-abdas tad my-abdopi kp-vcaka eveti | my dambhe kpy ca iti koakr ||44|| vivantha : pariteti | tauddikai stavana ity aya drghnta eva | myayeva mohayan, na tu myay, kintu premaivety artha ||44|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.45 ||

t bham ity upmantrya praviya gajashvayam | striya ca sva-pura ysyan prem rj nivrita ||

rdhara : tvayi menya-viay matir iti yat prrthitam tad bham ity ang-ktya rathasthnd gaja-shvayam gatya pact t cny ca subhadr-pramukh striya upamntrynujpya sva-pura ysyan rj yudhihirea premtraiva kicit kla nivaseti saprrthya nivrita ||45|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvayi me ananya-viay matir iti yat prrthita tat bdham ity agktya rathasthnt gajashvaya pratygatya pact t ca any ca subhadr-pramukh striya upmantrya anujpya sva-pura ysyan rj yudhihirea prem atraiva kacit kla nivaseti samprrthya nivrita | tena ca rjo prema sarvatopi vakaraatvtiayo vyajita ||45|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.46 ||

vysdyair varehjai kendbhuta-karma | prabodhitoptihsair nbudhyata ucrpita ||

rdhara : atha bhma-niryotsava vaktum upoddhta-kath prastauti | vysdyai prabodhitopi uc vypta sann budhyata viveka na prpa | kuta varehy ajai | svabhakta-bhma-nirya-mahotsavya rj saha kuru-ketra gantavya tatra tanmukhenaivya prabodhanya ity varbhiprya krya-dvaya-vidhyakas tam ajnadbhir ity artha | r-kenpi prabodhito nnbudhyat | atra hetuadbhuta-karmeeti | yath kuru-pava-sadhnrtha gatopi yathocitam eva vadann api vigraham eva dh -ktavn evam atrpi prabodhayann abodham eva dh-cakrety artha ||46|| krama-sandarbha : vysdyair iti | nbuddhyata pratyuta uc vypta evsd ity artha | varasya tdg-icchayaiva te yukti pratihata-aktik kteti svmy-abhiprya | vastutas tv eva vykhyeyam, yadyapi vysdy rjya svopadea na masyata iti jnanty eva tathpy adbhta-karma-mayy varehy vijair api sad-dhi sambodhita iti ||46|| vivantha : yarhy aham idnm ihaiva sthitobhva tarhy asana-mtyu-kla maddarana vin martum anicchanta bhma sva-bhaktam tmna sa-parikaram eva sandarya sukhaymi | loke tad-utkara khypayitu tan-mukhenaiva rjna ca prabodhaymti bhagavad-abhiprya vyajayann havarasya kasya hy uktalakaasya abhipryasya ajair vijair v | adbhuta-karmaeti idam asydbhuta karmayat svayam evsya hdi praviya avivekam utthpitavn | bahi ca sva-kartkea vysdikartkepi prabodhanbodham eva dhcakra | tena ca bhma-mukhoditena tattvena ta prabodhya vysdibhyopi mattopi mad-eknta-bhakto bhmotiayena dharma-jnatattvaja iti loke vikhypaymsa | ki ca, yudhihirasya tu tatopi premdhikyd dhikya

yat tad-anurodhenaiva dvrakm agacchas tatra sthita, tata eva tan-nikaa gatb tath cakre iti vivecanyam ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.47 ||

ha rj dharma-suta cintayan suhd vadham | prktentman vipr sneha-moha-vaa gata ||

rdhara : abodham eva prapacayatiheti abhi | prktenviveka-vyptentman cittena | he vipr ||47|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : abodham eva prapacayati | prktenaman cittena vastutas tu tasytm hy aprkta eveti | tad api prktatvropo bhagavad-icchayaivokta-prayojanyeti jeyam ||47|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.48 ||

aho me payatjna hdi rha durtmana | prakyasyaiva dehasya bahvyo mekauhir hat ||
rdhara : prakyasya va-gldy-hrasya dehasyrthe | me may | akauhir akauhiya | akauhi-prama tu vysenoktam akauhi prasakhyt rathn dvija-sattam | sakhy-gaana-tattva-jai sahasrny eka-viati || atny upari caivau tath bhya ca saptati | gajn ca prasakhynam etad eva prakrtitam || jeya ata-sahasra tu sahasrni navaiva tu | nrm api pacacchatni tri caiva hi || paca-ahi-sahasri tathvn atni ca | daottari a prhu sakhy-tattva-vido jan | etm akauhi prhur yathvad iha sakhyay || iti ||48|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prakyasya va-gldy-hrasya dehasyrthe akauhir akauhiyo hat | akauhi-prama vysenoktam akauhi prasakhyt rathn dvija-sattam |

sakhy-gaana-tattva-jai sahasrny eka-viati || atny upari caivau tath bhya ca saptati | gajn ca prasakhynam etad eva prakrtitam || jeya ata-sahasra tu sahasrni navaiva tu | nrm api pacacchatni tri caiva hi || paca-ahi-sahasri tathvn atni ca | daottari a prhu sakhy-tattva-vido jan | etm akauhi prhur yathvad iha sakhyay || iti ||48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.49 ||

bla-dvija-suhn-mitra- pit-bhrt-guru-druha | na me syn nirayn moko hy api varyutyutai ||

rdhara : suhda sabandhina | mitri sakhya | pitara pitvy ||49|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : suhda sambandhina | mitri sakhya | pitara pitvy ||49|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.50 ||

naino rja praj-bhartur dharma-yuddhe vadho dvim | iti me na tu bodhya kalpate sana vaca ||
rdhara : smty-dy-anusand dharma-yuddhe na doa iti cet tatrhanaino rja iti | dvi vadha ena ppa na bhavatti yac chsana ik-rpa vaca | kuto na kalpyate | yatas tad vaca praj-bhartur eva | aya bhvasva-prajn anyato vdhe prasakte tad vadhonujta duryodhanena tu prajy plyamny may kevala rjya-lobhena hatatvt ppam evedam iti ||50|| krama-sandarbha : naina iti | rj dharma-yuddhe dvi vadha ena ppa na bhavatti yat sana vaca tat tu na me bodhya kalpate | yata tad-vaca praj playantam eva rjna prati na tu lubdha pratti vkyrtha | bhvrthas tu kvad eva ||50|| vivantha : dvi vadha, ena ppa na bhavatti yat sana ik-rpa vaca kuto na kalpate yatas tad-vaca praj-bhartur eva | aya bhva, sva-prajnm anyato vadhe prasakte tad-vadhonujta, duryodhanena tu prajy plyamny may kevala rjyalobhena hatatvt ppam eveda mama jtam iti ||50||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.51 ||

str mad-dhata-bandhn droho yosv ihotthita | karmabhir ghamedhyair nha kalpo vyapohitum ||
rdhara : ki ca, yuddhe pusvadho bhavatu nma dharma. str tu may hat bandhavo ys ts yosau drohonuddiopy utthitas ta vyapohitum apkartu kalpa samartho nham | gha-medhyair ghrama-vihitai ||51|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : may hat bandhavo ys tsm | kalpa samartha ||51|| --o)0(o-|| 1.8.52 ||

yath pakena pakmbha suray v surktam | bhta-haty tathaivaik na yajair mrum arhati ||
rdhara : nanu sarva ppmna tarati, tarati brahma-haty yovamedhena yajate, ya u cainam eva veda iti rute ppam avamedhena nayed evety akyviveka-vijmbhita hetu-vdam ritya nirkarotiyatheti | yath ghana-pakena pakmbho na mjyate, yath v sur-lea-ktam apavitrya bahvy suray na mjyate tasyaiva bhta-hatym ek pramdato jt buddhir prva-his-pryair yajair mru odhayitu nrhatti ||52|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu ca sarva ppmna tarati tarati tarati brahmahaty yovamedhena yajate iti rute ppam avamedhena nayed iti cet tatrha, yath ghana-pakena pakmbho na mjyate, yath v surlea-ktam apvitrya bahvy suray na mjyate | yajai buddhiprvaka-his-pryair bahubhir yajai ||52|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathameamodhyya sagata sagata satm || --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe kunt-stuti-yudhihirnutpo nma aamodhyya ||8||

(1.9)

navamodhyya

yudhihira-rjya-pralambho nma
|| 1.9.1 || sta uvca

iti bhta praj-droht sarva-dharma-vivitsay | tato vinaana45 prgd yatra deva-vratopatat ||

rdhara : yudhihirya bhmea sarva-dharma-nirpaam | ka-stuti ca mukti ca navame tasya varyate || yad-artha tasyviveka r-kena savardhitas tad darayatiitti | sarve dharmn vivitsay veditum icchay | vinaana kuru-ketra | deva-vrato bhma ||1|| krama-sandarbha : r-bhma-mahima-daranrtha bhagavad-icchayaiva tat-tat-prabhvavaraam api jtam ity haiti bhta iti caturbhi ||1|| vivantha : navame svaprabhu bhmo dadartha tad-jay | dharmn uktv bahu stutv tam eva prpa bhaktita || yadyapi tavviveko npayti tad sarva-dharma-tattvaja bhmam api pccheti yuktir yad sarva-sammatbht tad rj tatraiva yayv ity haitti | vivitsay vicrecchay | vinaanam kuruketram | devavrato bhma ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.2 ||

tad te46 bhrtara sarve sadavai svara-bhitai | anvagacchan rathair vipr vysa-dhaumydayas tath ||
rdhara : santa reh av yeu tai rathai ||2|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
45 46

viasanam' iti pha | tad tam' iti pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.9.3 ||

bhagavn api viprare rathena sa-dhanajaya | sa tair vyarocata npa kuvera iva guhyakai ||
rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhagavn apy anvagacchat ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.4 ||

dv nipatita bhmau diva cyutam ivmaram | praemu pav bhma snug saha cakri ||
rdhara : snug parivra-sahit ||4|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.9.5 ||

tatra brahmaraya sarve devaraya ca sattama47 | rjaraya ca tatrsan drau bharata-pugavam ||

rdhara : tatra tad | tatrsan | tat-kaam evgat ity artha | bharata-pugava bhmam ||5|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.9.6-8 ||

parvato nrado dhaumyo bhagavn bdaryaa | bhadavo bharadvja saiyo reuk-suta || vasiha indrapramadas trito gtsamadosita |
47

sattam' iti pha |

kakvn gautamotri ca kauikotha sudarana || anye ca munayo brahman brahmartdayomal | iyair upet jagmu kayapgirasdaya ||
rdhara, vivantha : reuk-suta paraurma ||6|| brahma-rta uka | giraso bhaspati ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.9.9 ||

tn sametn mah-bhgn upalabhya vasttama | pjaym sa dharma-jo dea-kla-vibhgavit ||

rdhara : vasttamo bhma | dea-kla-vibhga-vid ity utthtum aakyatvc chayna eva manas vc ca pjaym sety abhiprya ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vasttamo bhma ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.10 ||

ka ca tat-prabhva-ja sna jagad-varam | hdi-stha pjaym sa myayoptta-vigraham ||

rdhara : hdi-stha santa purata csna pjaym sa ||10|| krama-sandarbha : kam iti | sad sve hdi-stha hdayastham api myay kpay upa netra-sampepi tta nto vigraho yena tam ||10|| vivantha : myayaivoptto ghto vigraho yudhihirea srdha prabodhprabodhahetuko vivdo yena tam | yad v, myay kpay upa netra-sampe nto nija-deho yena tam ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.11 ||

pu-putrn upsnn praraya-prema-sagatn |

abhycanurgrair andhbhtena caku ||

rdhara : upsnn sampe upavin | prarayo vinaya prema snehas tbhy sagatn upasannn | phntare48 tbhy avanatn | abhycabhyabhata | anurgs tai snehrubhir andh-bhtena cakuopalakita ||11|| krama-sandarbha : yay bhmdn svpardha-manana-akay munn svasypi ikaena yudhihiro na myati sma tm eva ak tasmis tasya snigdhat-daranay tad-dvr drodnm api tath-bhva-vyajanay drkartu tat-sannidhv ntavn soya r-bhagavn iti prvbhipryam eva vyaktkartum hapu-putrn iti ||11|| vivantha : abhycaa abhyabhata ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.12 ||

aho kaam ahonyyya yad yya dharma-nandan | jvitu nrhatha klia vipra-dharmcyutray ||
rdhara : abhibhaam haaho ity ekdaabhi | he dharma-nandan, klia yath bhavaty eva jvitu nrhatha yyam iti yad etad aho kaa jugupsitam | aho anyyya caitat | yato yya vipr dharmocyuta crayo ye te ||12|| krama-sandarbha : aho kaam iti tai | tatra iti yad iti tad etad yad-bhavad-vicritam ity artha | tato viprdn his-bhrnty m klea manyasveti bhva | vipra-dharmeti ah-tat-puruo v | yad v, dharma-nandan api yad yya jvitu yogy na bhavmeti manyadhve tad aho kaam anyyya ca | tatrpi vipra-dharmcyutnm ray api yya yat tath manyadhve tata ca kliam iti prvavad evnyyya kaa cety artha | yyam iti r-yudhihira praty eva gauravata sambodhanam ||12|| vivantha : aho kaam ahonyyyam iti rjany atidea evnyya-kae khalu na sambhavata stat kim atrrthe sarva-viva-sthiti-kartari viv evnyya samabhd iti bhva | klia yath syt tath yya jvitu nrhatha, anye tath jvanti cet jvantv iti bhva ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.13 ||

sasthitetirathe pau pth bla-praj vadh | yumat-kte bahn klen prpt tokavat muhu ||

48

phntareprema-sannatn' ity eva-vidhe

rdhara : ki ca, sasthite mte | bl praj putr yasy s | vadh ceti dainya pradaritam | tokny apatyni tadvat | apatyai saha klen prptety artha ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu ki klia tatrhasasthite mte | bla-praj iti bla-prajatva-daym ekkiny eva klen prpt | yumka prauha-vayastve sati tu tokavat putrair yumbhi sahitpi kan prptety artha ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.14 ||

sarva kla-kta manye bhavat ca yad apriyam | sa-plo49 yad-vae loko vyor iva ghanvali ||
rdhara : kla-ktatvena oka vrayatisarvam iti dvbhym | bhavatm api | yad-vao yasya vaa-vart ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu tarhi katham asmka kleas tatra tat-kraa prcnrvcna kim api ppam apayan vaktum asamartha eva lokokti-rtyaivhasarvam iti | nanu, klo hi prrabdha-sukha-dukha-bhogayor evdhikaraam eveti sahakritvd upacreaiva klakta manye iti bre | prrabdha-ppa-ktam iti spaa katha na vadasi ? ity ata ha bhavat ceti | yudhihiro hi skd-dharmvatra iti prasiddha eva | dharmasypi prrabdha ppam astti cen mantavya tarhi katha dharmasya dharmatvam ? atotiprabalotidurnivro dustarka kla eva kraam ity hasa-pla iti ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.15 ||

yatra dharma-suto rj gad-pir vkodara | kostr giva cpa suht kas tato vipat ||
rdhara : aho durghaa-ghaan-pau kla ity hayatreti | korjuna astr dhanv | tatas tatrpi vipat | puya-arra-balstra-naipuya-astra-deva-sapattv apty artha ||15|| krama-sandarbha : yady asmka vipatti kala-ktm amatv sva-ktm eva tu matv dukha labhase tarhi katha bhavat s jtety abhipretyhayatreti ||15||

49

sa kla' ity api kvacit pha |

vivantha : nanu, na karhicin mat-par nta-rpe nakyanti no menimio lehi heti | yem aha priya tma suta ca sakh guru suhdo daivam iam || [bh.pu. 3.25.37] iti kapila-devokte ke dsya-sakhya-vtsalyavata pavn katha klotikrameta ity atotivismaynvita kraa vinaiva karmotpatti-rpa vibhvanlakra bhvayann hayatreti | korjuna astr dhanv | tatas tatrpi vipat puya-bala-arra-bala-naipuyabala-astra-bala-suhd-bala-sampattv apty artha ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.16 ||

na hy asya karhicid rjan pumn veda vidhitsitam | yad vijijsay yukt muhyanti kavayopi hi ||
madhva : asaga cvyayobhedyonigrhyooya eva ca | viddhosg-acito baddha iti viu pradaryate || asurn mohayan deva krayaiva surev api | mnun madhyay dy na mukteu kathacana || iti sknde ||16|| rdhara : nanu ka katha klotikramed ity apekym ha | na hy asya r-kasyety anguly nirdiati | vidhitsita kartum ia yat | yasya vidhitsitam tasya jijsay ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na hti | atra tem rti-dvrea svasminn vertha tat-khaanajanita-hara-dvrea ca svasmin prema-vardhanrtha tath vidhitsitam iti ghobhiprya ||16|| vivantha : tarhy atra ki nirdhraymi ? smnyatas tvad aya siddhnta sarva-vdisammato yat kasya cikritam anyath-kartu na kopi samarthas tac cikrita kim iti adypi kopi na vetti ? ity hana hy asyeti | karhicid api kle kopi pumn brahmabhavdi kopi na veda aha ko varka iti bhva | nanu kopi m jntu, jijs tu avayam eva jyate | tatrsmsu dukha-dnam eva ki cikritam ? sukha-dnam eva v, ubhaya-dnam eva v ? tatrdya na bhakta-vtsalya-guasya lopnaucityt | dvityam api na adatvd eva | ttyam api na tat-sauhrda-loppatte | tarhi jijsm api naiva kartum uciteti vinirayann hayad vijijsayeti | yukt vivekinopi kavaya sarva-stra-j api moham eva prpnuvanti siddhntlbhd iti bhva | atra bhmasya mah-vijasyoktau kavaya iti muhyanti iti padbhy yudhihirdayopi bhagavad-bhakt prrabdha bhujate iti mata parstam ||16|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.9.17 ||

tasmd ida daiva-tantra vyavasya bharatarabha | tasynuvihitonth ntha phi praj prabho ||
rdhara : ida sukha-dukhdi daiva-tantram vardhna vyavasya nicitya tasyevarasynuvihitonuvart san | kartari kta | he ntha kula-parampar-gata-svmin, prabho samartha, anth praj phi ||17|| krama-sandarbha : tasmd asyjnusrt ||17|| vivantha : ida sukha-dukhdika daiva-tantram vardhnam eva vyavasya nicitya kintu tad-vidhitsitasya durjeyatokte sva-bhaktya tat-pradndika durjeyaprayojanakam ity api nicitya tasya kasya anuvihitonugata hi gatau anth praj phi ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.18 ||

ea vai bhagavn skd dyo nryaa pumn | mohayan myay loka gha carati viu ||
rdhara : anuvidheya paramevarasya r-ka evety ha | ea eva bhagavn sarvevara | yata dya pumn | tac ca kuta | yato nryaa sakt ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na ca nara-ll-dy sdhraa-dir atra kartavyety haea iti | skd eva svaya bhagavn | ya sva-lavdya pumn mahat-sra sopy ayam eva ya cdyo nryaa parama-vyomdhipati sopti ||18|| vivantha : nanv vardhnam iti tad-vidhitsita tu na vedety di katha bre vara samprati tava skd-varty eva ity ata ima kam eva pv katha sarva tattva na vetsty ata haea iti | myay mohayann iti po hi bhmd api kim aham atitattvaja ity di vc vacayan na vakyati | kathacid vadann api mohayiyaty eva ity asv anuvartanya eva na tu jijsanya iti bhva ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.19 ||

asynubhva bhagavn veda guhyatama iva | devarir nrada skd bhagavn kapilo npa ||

rdhara : tad upapdayatiasyeti | anubhva prabhvam ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ki ca, asynubhva bhva-bodhaka ce-viea ivo veda, na tu vidhitsita svarpa prabhva vety artha | tath hi rasa-straja prathamam anubhva stambha-sveda-romcdika veda | tena ca sthyi-bhva ca anubhvasya vaiiya-tratamybhy sthyi-bhvasypi vaiiya-tratamya ca | tathaiva yaoddigopu asya dma-bandhandi-rpam arjuna-yudhihirograsendi-srathya-dsydi-rpa ca pravayam anubhva veda | tena ca asya sarvevarasya sarva-niyantu mah-svatantrasypi vakraka kopi padrtha-vieas tatra tatra vartamnosypi cittam abhka vidrutkurvann adhyste ity anumimte ca | sa ca nana-vieavn sva-viayrayayo ceto-vidrvaka paraspara-vakraka ca prembhidhna eva parama-pururtha-cmai bhaktisnehnurgdi-abdair ucyamno bhavati | ki ca, tat-taj-janakeneena pratisamaya-dena asya vakrdhikyam eva dv tena ca premdhikyam anumya siddha-sdhaka-bhakteu etat-kartkam eva kaa-pradna bhaktivddhy-artham eveti siddhnta nicinoti ca iva eva nrada eva kapila-deva eveti | ata eva draupady-diu kadhikyt premdhikya ca dam | tath, yasyhamanughmi hariye tad-dhana anai | tatodhana tyajanty asya svajan dukha-dukhitam || [bh.pu. 10.88.8] ity di r-mukha-vkyena ca bhakta-kaasya hitaii bhagavataiva dyamaatvt na karmrabdhatvam | ki caitad api na srvatrika kvacit kvacid akaenpi sva-bhaktabhakti vardhayatti vidhitsita tu na kopi vedety uktam | anubhva tu iva-nraddir eva veda | anye punar mand dma-bandhandikam apy anukaraatvena vycak anubhvam api na vidur iti ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.20 ||

ya manyase mtuleya priya mitra suhttamam | akaro saciva dta sauhdd atha srathim ||
rdhara : tvam ajndyam eva manyase | mtuleya devaky sutam | priya prtiviayam | mitra prti-kartram | suhttamam upakrnapekyopakraka ca | sauhdd vivst | akaro ktavn asi | saciva mantriam ||20|| krama-sandarbha : asynubhva-jna-sad-bhvavatm api bhavat sambandha-vieamaya-sarvcchdaka-mdhurya-jntmaka-prema-vieea vakritva tu tair api durlabham ity hayam iti trayea | sauhdt tda-prema eva hetor ya mtuleya manyase | atha srathi srathim apty artha sa eva skd-bhagavn ity di prvenvaya |

ky mtuly ity dika strbhyo hak-siddhrtham ittha vykhytam | mtulasypatya mtulyanir ity eva syt, vddhd apatye phis | eva sambhavt ||20|| [prtisandarbha 95] vivantha : anubhvam eva darayatiyam iti | sarvevarasypi yumat-sacivatvadautydika prema-vayatvnubhva ity artha | atra yam ity asya asynubhvam ity anena prveaivnvaya ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.21 ||

sarvtmana sama-do hy advayasynahakte | tat-kta mati-vaiamya niravadyasya na kvacit ||

rdhara : nanv vara cet katha nce srarthydau pravttas tatrhasarveti | asya tatkta ncocca-marka-kta mama yogyam ayogyam iti mater vaiamya kvacid api nsti | kuta | niravadyasya rgdi-nyasya | tat kuta | anahakte | tac ca kuta | advayasya | tad api kuta | sama-da | tatrpi hetusarvasytmana | yathea v hetu-hetumad bhva ||21|| krama-sandarbha : nanu bhavatu prti-vieesmka tasmis tath matis tasya sarve paramtmanas tasmd eva samada paramtmatvd eva sarve tac-chakti-vaibhavarpm tman tatonanyatvd advayasya tasmd eva mtuleyoham ity dy-abhimnanyasya, tath nirdoasya ca katham aham asya mtuleya | na tv amuetvdi-rpa mtuleyatvdi-kta mati-vaiamya syd ity di-prva-pakoakana-prvaka siddhntayati sarvtmana iti | ky sama-da ity atra sama sarvatrvyabhicr ca sa | dk jna-rpa ceti bahuvrhau hetutva na ghaate ||21|| [prti-sandarbha 95] vivantha : nanu paramevarasya bhakti-vaktatve dautya-srathydir apakara eva, tasmi ca sati katha prem paramevarasya sukha-prada ity ata hasarvtmana iti | niravadyasya nirdoa-premavatosya kasya tat-kta dautydi-kta mati-vaiamya na | atra hetu srvaklika svata siddha mahaivaryam evety hasarvtmana iti | arjunasypy tm sa eveti svayam eva srath rath ceti | ata eva sama-da sama tulyam tmnam eva sarvatra payata | sarvtmatvd evdvayasya | dvitybhvd eva anahakter garva-nyasya | ki ca, mahaivarya-hnopy anya prem premata eva hetor tmano ncakarmottham apakara klea ca dukhatvena na manyate | asya tu mahaivaryder nandamtrasya kuta premato dukham ? tasmd yumkam evotkaro yata etdopi paramevaro bhavat dtydika karotty ho vakrakatva prema iti bhva ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.22 ||

tathpy eknta-bhakteu paya bhpnukampitam | yan mess tyajata skt ko daranam gata ||
rdhara : tathpi samatvepi | he bhpa, anukampitam anukampm ||22|| krama-sandarbha : yadyapi tdasya tan na sambhavati, tathpi he bhpa ! ekntabhakteu yumsv anukamp paya | ye bhakti-vieea para-vaa sann asv api tath tathtmna bham evbhimanyata ity artha | ya khalu arrasypi sambandha-hetu sobhimna eva hi sambandha-hetur mukhya, na arram | eva sati, svvirbhvdin arrasambandhepi tasya mtuleyatvdika sutarm eva sidhyatti ttparyam | tatra heturyan mesn iti | yad yasmt yumat-sambandhd eva heto | tad eva paramopdeyatva-jnd eva tat-sambandhtmaka eva r-bhagavnutkrntv api muhur eva nijlamban-kta vijayasakhe ratir astu menavady [bh.pu. 1.9.33] iti, prtha-sakhe ratir mamstu [bh.pu. 1.9.35] iti, vijaya-ratha-kuumba [bh.pu. 1.9.39] ity rabhya bhagavati ratir astu me mumro iti ca ||22|| [prti-sandarbha 95] vivantha : athpti | yadyapi yumat-tulyo na bhavitu aknomti bhva | anukampitam asya mayy anukamp paya, yayyam nanda-maya-skd-brahma-svarpopy etda bbhatsita mat-sampa-sthna prasthpita ity ayam apy ekonubhvonubhyatm iti bhva | yumka tv ayam evnukampya iti bhva ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.23-24 ||

bhaktyveya mano yasmin vc yan-nma krtayan | tyajan kalevara yog mucyate kma-karmabhi50 || sa deva-devo bhagavn pratkat kalevara yvad ida hinomy aham | prasanna-hsrua-locanollasanmukhmbujo dhyna-patha catur-bhuja ||
rdhara : idn sva-deha-tyga-paryanta r-kvasthna prrthayatebhaktyeti dvbhym ||23|| yvad iti vilamba dyotayati | aha hinomi tyajmti svtantryam | idam ity antmatvena jtam | prasanna-hsenrua-locanbhy collasad rucira mukhmbuja yasya | dhynasya panth viaya | yonyai cintyate levala sograta sthita san m pratkitm ity artha ||24||
50

kmya-karmabhi' ity api pha |

krama-sandarbha : bhaktyeti yugmakam | yog samahitnta-karaa san yasmin bhakty mana veya v, vc nama-mtra krtayan v kalevara tyajan mucyate ||23|| prasanna-hsety din tad-darana-bahu-klatrtham eva arra-tyage vilamba kta iti labhyate | tata ca arrntara-prptau saty kad v darana syd ity utkah-iatvd iti gamyate | yvan na me nara-da daam kutopi [k.ka. 1.38]51 ity dika hi r-llukasypi prrthana ryate ||24|| vivantha : pratkat kaam atraiva tihatu, yvad aha kicid vilambya cakurbhym eva saundarymtam piban svasya manonulpa prakayan staumti bhva | mama upsyatvd dhynasya panth viaybhto ya sarva-klam eva bhavet, sa prasanna-hsetydirposminn anta-kle skn-nayana-gocara eva tihatv iti bhva | catur-bhuja iti bhmasyopsya-mantra-dhynasya tathtvam avagamayati ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.25 ||

yudhihiras tad karya ayna ara-pajare || apcchad vividhn dharmn cnuvatm

rdhara : tat snukampa vkyam karya ||25|| krama-sandarbha : tat nija-cira-sthiti-prakaka r-bhmasya vacanam karya ||25|| vivantha : yudhihiras tad karyeti tarhi m ka prabodhayiyatti vyagropcchat ayna areti | yadyapi tad-day prannaucitya tad api gaty-antarbhvd iti bhva ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.26 ||

sta uvca

purua-sva-bhva-vihitn yath-vara yathramam | vairgya-rgopdhibhym mntobhaya-lakan ||

rdhara : purua-svabhvena vihitn nara-rajtisdhran varaym seti ttyennvaya | yath-vara vara-dharmn | yathramam rama-dharm ca | vairgya-rgbhym updhibhy kramemntam ubhayam nivtti-praktti-rpa lakaa ye tn ||26||
51

yvan na me nara-da daam kutopi randhrd upaiti timirkta-sarva-bhv | lvaya-keli-sadana tava tvad eva laky-samutkvaita-veu-mukhendu-bimbam ||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : purua-svabhvena vihitn prathama nara-jti-sdhran dharmn varaymseti ttyennvaya | tato yath-vara vara-yogya-dharmn yogyatym avyaybhva | tato yathrama tato vairgya-rgbhyam updhibhy kramemntam ubhaya nivtti-pravtti-rpa lakaa ye tn | ayam arthana hi brahmacarydaya rama-dharm sarvair eva dvijai sarve krameaivnuhey iti niyama | kintu vairgya cet sadaiva bhikavo bhaveyus tad rga ced ghasth eva sadeti ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.27 ||

dna-dharmn rja-dharmn moka-dharmn vibhgaa | str-dharmn bhagavad-dharmn samsa-vysa-yogata ||

rdhara : punas tatraiva vieam hadneti | moka-dharmn ama-damdn | bhagavaddharmn hari-toan dvday-di-niyama-rpn | samsa-vysau sakepa-vistrau tv eva yogv upyau tatas tbhym ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tata ca tatraiva vieato dna-dharmn ity di sarvnte ca bhagavad-dharmn bhakty-agniti moka-dharmebhyopy asya prthakya rauhya ca vyajitam | samsa sakepo vyso vistara ca tad-dvayor yogena yuktatay ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.28 ||

dharmrtha-kma-mok ca sahopyn yath mune | nnkhynetihseu varaym sa tattvavit52 ||

rdhara : dharmdi ca yathdhikra pratiniyatopya-sahitam | yath yathvat nnkhyneu ye itihss teu yath santi tath varaym seti ||28|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : eva cokt sarve dharm caturu vargeu eva paryavasyantty ukta-poanyyena tn evhadharmeti | upy dharmdi-sdhanni | yath yathvad eva | nnkhyndiu ye ye itihss teu pradarya pramktnity artha ||28||
52

dharma-vit' ity api pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.9.29 ||

dharma53 pravadatas tasya sa kla pratyupasthita54 | yo yogina chanda-mtyor vchitas tttaryaa ||

rdhara : chandenecchay mtyur yasya ||29|| krama-sandarbha : yo yogina iti | te tathaiva vyavasya-mtra r-bhmasya tu rbhagavad-darana-drghatvya vyja-maya eva sa iti jeyam | vakyate ca r-svmibhir api dvitye, sthira sukha csanam [bh.pu. 2.2.15] ity dau, dee ca kle ca mano na sajjayed ity atra dee puya-ketre kle ca uttaryadau mano na sajjayet na saga prpayet | na dea-klau yogina siddhi-het kintu yoga eveti iti ||29|| vivantha : dharma pravadata ity di | chandena icchayaiva mtyur yasya tasya ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.30 ||

tadopasahtya gira sahasrar vimukta-saga mana di-prue | ke lasat-pta-pae catur-bhuje pura sthitemlita-dg vyadhrayat ||
rdhara : sahasrar yuddhe sampa-sthn sahasra rathatino nayati playatti sahasrar bhma | sahasri iti phe sahasrrthavatr giri | lasantau ptau paau yasya tasmin | amlita-dg eva mano vyadhrayat ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yuddhe sampa-sthn sahasra rathino nayati pariplayatti sahasrar bhma | sahasrir iti phe sahasrrthavatr gira upasahtya anyata pratyhtya amlita-dg eva caku spaam unmlyaiva vyadhrayat -nakha-ikha praveaymsa ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.31 ||

53 54

dharmn' iti pha sa eva yuktoneka-dharma-prakathant | paryupasthita' iti phepi sa evrtha |

viuddhay dhraay hatubhas tad-kayaivu gat-yudha-rama | nivtta-sarvendriya-vtti-vibhramas tuva janya visja janrdanam ||
rdhara : anayaiva viuddhay dhraay hatam aubha yasya sa | tasya rkasypekay kp-dyaiva gata yudha-ramo55 yasya sa | ata eva nivtta sarvendriyavttn vibhramo vividha bhramaa yasmt sa | janya deha visjan janrdanam astaut ||31|| krama-sandarbha : tad-kayaiveti tat-karmakekay tad-gamana-samayd eva labdhayeti prathama-vttam uktam ||31|| [prti-sandarbha 203] vivantha : viuddhayety di | tad-kay r-ka-kartkea kpvalokena vibhramo vividha-bhramaam asthairyam ity artha | janya sthla-deha myika-prapaca v ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.32 || r-bhma uvca

iti matir upakalpit vit bhagavati stvata-pugave vibhmni | sva-sukham upagate kvacid vihartu praktim upeyui yad bhava-pravha ||
rdhara : parama-phala-rp r-ke rati prrthayitu prathama sva-ktam arpayati | iti nn-dharmdy-upyair matir mano-dhraa-laka upakalpit samarpit | kva | stvatn pugave rehe bhagavati | vit nikm | aviteti v cheda | avitptety artha | vigato bhm yasmt tasmin | yam apekyny atra mahattva nstty artha | tad eva paramaivaryam ha | sva-sukha sva-svarpa-bhta paramnandam upagate prptavaty eva | kvacit kadcid vihartu krditu prakti yoga-mym upeyui sv-ktavati natu svarpa-tirodhnena jvavat pratantryam ity artha | vihartum iti yad ukta tat prapacayati | yad yata prakter bhava-pravha sti-parampar bhavati ||32|| krama-sandarbha : stvata-pugave iti dhra-viayasya tasya vieaa na tpalakaam iti jeyam | vibhmni vieea bhmtiayo yasmin tatra bhma-vkyavad bhma-abdentra paramtiayy eva cocyate | vi-abdas tu tad vyakty artha eva, kvacid ity din puruvatrakarttvam uktam ||32|| [ka-sandarbha 37] vivantha : iti matty di | iti mamyu-samptau matir bhagavati upakalpit mat-prabhau mad-anta-kle kp-paravaatayaiva mat-sampam gate kicid upyana datum ucita tatra
55

mudrita-pustake tugatyudha-rama' iti mle pha |

samprati mamhantspada-mamatspadayor madhye samcna kim apy anyan nstti hetor e matir evopyanatvena kalpit | nanu upyana-dyino loke kicij jighkavo dyante ? tatrhavit nikm | bhagavati a-aivarya-pre | ki nryaatvena prasiddhe, na stvata-pugave yadu-kulottasatvena prasiddhe | nanu nryaasyaiva bhagavattvena mahat prasiddhi ca srvaklik tatrhavibhmnti | vigato bhm yasmt tasmin yam apekynyatra mahattva nstti nryasypy avatrity artha | tad api svair ydava-pavair eva saha sukha paramnandam | upa dhikyena prpta iti svarpa-lakaam uktam | taastha-lakaam haprakti mym kaena mahat-tattvdy-utpdakatay upeyui | yata prakter bhava-pravha si-parampar tena purudayopy asyaivvatr iti bhva ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.33 ||

tri-bhuvana-kamana tamla-vara ravi-kara-gaura-varmbara dadhne | vapur alaka-kulvtnanbja vijaya-sakhe ratir astu menavady ||
rdhara : idn r-ka-mrti varayan rati prrthayate | tri-bhuvana-kamana trilokym ekam eva kamanya yat tad vapur dadhne ratir mestu | katha -bhta vapu | tamlavan nlo varo yasya tat | prta-kln rave kar iva svata gaure pte vare nirmale cmbare yasmis tat | alaka-kulair uparyvtam nanbja yasmis tat | vijaya-sakhe prthasrathau anavady ahaituk phalbhisandhi-rahit ratir astu ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu iti matir upakalpitety ukt y s kim kr matis tatrha tribhuvaneti | vijayasya arjunasya sakhyau mamnavady phalbhisandhna-rahit rati premstu | kde tribhuvanasya rdhvdho-madhya-loka-stha-jana-samudyasya kamanam abhilo yatra tadvapur dadhne | rave karair gaura-vare atigaur-kte ambare yatra | tat arjuna-rathoparisthitasya kasya ptmbara-dvaya srya-kiraa-samparkd atickacikyavattvena tadnm atipta may da tena prtha-srathitvenopalabdha-mah-saundarye ke rati prrthan-may matir may tasminn evopakalpiteti bhva | atra cgrimev api lokeu skd-vartiny api bhagavati prrthany yumat-pada-prayogbhva svdita-care ca sgrmika-vra-rasvea-maye tan-mdhurye eva cittasysakti bodhayati ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.34 ||

yudhi turaga-rajo-vidhmra-vivakkaca-lulita-ramavry-alaktsye | mama niita-arair vibhidyamnatvaci vilasat-kavacestu ka tm ||

rdhara : vijaya-sakhitvam evnuvarayan rati prrthayate | yudhi yuddhe turag khura-rajas turaga-rajas tena vidhmr dhsars te ca te viva ca itas tata calanta kac kuntals tair lulita vikra ranavri sveda-vindu-rpa tena bhakta-vtsakyadyotakenkaktamsya yasya tasmin r-ke mamtm manostu ramatm ity artha | puna ki-bhte | madyair niitais tkai arair vibhidyamn tvag yasya tasmin | arair eva vilasat truyatkavaca yasya tasmin ||34|| krama-sandarbha : atha prktana svpardha tasmin dainyena vijpayann api ratim eva prrthayate yudhti | mama niitety dika tu myika-ll-varanam eva | eva vadanti rjare aya kecannvit [bh.pu. 10.11.30] ity di-nyyena vstavatva-virodht | tath hi sknde, asaga cvyayobhedyonigrhyooya eva ca | viddhosg-cito baddha iti viu pradyate || asurn mohayan deva kraty ea surev api | mnun madhyay dy na mukteu kathacana || iti | r-bhmasya yuddha-samaye daityviatva tath bhna yuktam eva | kintv adhun dusvapna-dukhasyeva tasya nivedana ktam iti jeyam | ki ca, turagety di mama niitetyantair vieaais tathpy arjuna-shyyparitygt tasya bhakta-vtsalya daritam | svasypardhitvepi smprata tad anughtatva jpitam ||34|| [bhagavat -sandarbha 60] vivantha : alaka-kulair vtam nanbja yad ukta tan mdhuryam eva tyaktum asamartha punar api viiysvdayatiyudhti | turaga-raja iti sundare kim asundaram iti nyyena | viva ca itas tata calanta kac iti vega-scakam | rama-vrti bhakta-vtsalyadyotakam, niitais tkair vibhidyamna-tvacti kandarpa-rasviasya pusa pragalbhaknt-dantghtai sukham evetivad yuddha-rasviasya mah-vrasya kasya mad-balascaka-arghtai sukham eveti | ntra mama yuddha-rasonmattasypi prema-nyatva mantavyam | na hi sva-pra-koydhike preyasi surata-samarauddhatya-kta-nirbharanakhara-daanght vanit prema-ny kathyata iti bhva | atra tu vibhidyamna-tvaci na tu vibhinna-tvaci yato vilasad-virjamna kavaca yasya tasminn iti ad-bheda-mtram uktam | tm mana ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.35 ||

sapadi sakhi-vaco niamya madhye

nija-parayor balayo ratha niveya | sthitavati para-sainikyur ak htavati prtha-sakhe ratir mamstu ||
rdhara : ki ca | sapadti | senayor ubhayor madhye ratha sthpaya mecyuta | yvad etn nirkyeha yoddhukmn avasthitn || [gt.1.21-22] ity sakhyur arjunasya vaco niamya sapadi tat-kaam eva sva-parayor balayo sainyayor madhye ratha niveya sthite prtha-sakhe mama ratis astu | tatra sthitv kta sakhya darayati | parasya duryodhanasya sainiknm yur ak kla-dy htavati | asau bhmosau droosau kara ity-di-tat-pradarana-vyjena dyaiva sarvem yur kyrjunasya jaya ktavati ||35|| krama-sandarbha : sapadti | tatrk yur-haraena prrabdha-haratvam api daritam ||35|| vivantha : ki ca, sapadti | senayor ubhayor madhye ratha sthpaya mecyuta | yvad etn nirkyeha yoddhukmn avasthitn || [gt.1.21-22] iti sakhyur arjunasya vaca | parasya duryodhanasya sainikn yur ak asau bhma asau droa asau kara iti tat-tat-pradarana-vyjena dy eva htavati tena ca prrabdhaharatvam api daritam | yam iha nirkya gat gat sarpam [bh.pu. 1.9.40] iti te mokokte ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.36 ||

vyavahita-ptan-mukha nirkya sva-jana-vadhd vimukhasya doa-buddhy| kumatim aharad tma-vidyay ya caraa-rati paramasya tasya mestu ||
rdhara : na kevalam arjunasya sapatnyur-haraenaiva jayam havat kitv avidyharaenpty ha | vyavahit dre sthit y ptan tasy mukham iva mukham agre sthitn bhmdn nirksyety artha | sva-jana-vadhd vimukhasya nivttasya | tad ukta gtsu evam uktvrjuna sakhye rathopastha upviat | visjya sa-ara cpa oka-savigna-mnasa || [gt. 1.46] iti | kumatim aha hantety-di-kubuddhim ||36||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tata ca vyavahit dre sthit y ptan sen tasy mukham iva mukham agre sthitn bhmdn nirkyety artha, svajana-vadhd vimukhasyeti yad uktam evam uktvrjuna sakhye rathopastha upviat | visjya sa-ara cpa oka-savigna-mnasa || [gt. 1.46] iti | iti kumati smpratik yudhihirasyeva tadnntanm arjunasypi svaya bhagavataivotthpit tasya nitya-pradatvn narvatratvc ca kumater asambhavt jagaduddhraka-sva-tattva-jpaka-r-gt-stram virbhvayitum iti jeyam | tma-vidyay svaniha-jaena ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.37 ||

sva-nigamam apahya mat-pratijm tam adhikartum avapluto rathastha | dhta-ratha-caraobhyayc caladgur harir iva hantum ibha gatottarya ||
rdhara : mama tu mahntam anugraha ktavn ity ha dvbhym | sva-nigamam aastra evha shyya-mtra karisymty eva-bht sva-pratij hitv r-ka astra grhayiymty eva-rp mat-pratijmta satya yath bhavati tath adhi adhik kartu yo ratha-stha san avapluta sahasaivvatra san yobhyayd abhimukham adhvat | ima hantu hari simha iva | ki-bhta | dhto ratha-caraa cakra yena sa | tad sarambhea mnuya-nya-vismter udara-stha-sarva-bhta-bhuvana-bhrea pratipada caladgu calant gau pthv yasmt sa | tenaiva sarambhea pathi gata patitam uttarya vastra yasya sa mukundo me gatir bhavatv ity uttarenvaya ||37|| krama-sandarbha : svanigameti yugmakam | tam iti ta-rpm ity artha | ta ca snt vi [bh.pu. 11.19.38] iti bhagavad-uktv ajahal-ligatva-ravat | caladgutva sarambhea kicid bhrvikrt ||37|| vivantha : svasmd api sva-bhaktam utkarayatti yat ruta tan may svasminn eva skd dam ity ha dvbhym | sva-nigamam aastra evha shyya-mtra kariymti sva-pratij hitv r-ka astra grhayiymty eva-rp mat-pratijm ta satya yath bhavati tath adhi adhik kartu ratha-stha sann evvapluta ity atilghavenvaplutim atas tasya rathd vilea kenpi na lakita iti bhva | alakitaprakenaikena ratha-rakrtha sthita eveti v | tam iti s ll eva svbhviky eva, na tu mad-anurodhenaiva kteti bhva | dhto ratha-caraa cakra yena sa | abhyayt abhimukham adhavat | dhvanentisarambhevikta-nija-mah-balatvc calant gau

pthv yasmt sa | gata patitam uttarya yasya sa | atisarambheottarya gtrt patitam asti nsti vety api nnusandadhna ity artha | atra kena sva-bhakta-vtsalyaguasya dustyajatvt arjunasya yuddhsmarthye sati sva-pratijm api tyaktv svayam evrjunasya rakrtha astrea yotsyate eva tac crjunasysmarthya-prpaam anyair duakam ity ata kaam arjuna parbhysya yuddha bhakta-vtsalya-dyotaka drakymti bhmasya sva-manoratha-siddhy-arthaiva pratijeti | ata sva-pratijbhagenrjune sva-prema ta darayitv bhma pramodya tasyotkara ca loke vikhypaymseti tattvam ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.38 ||

ita-viikha-hato vira-daa kataja-paripluta tatyino me | prasabham abhisasra mad-vadhrtha sa bhavatu me bhagavn gatir mukunda ||
rdhara : eva yadbhyayt tad smayamnasytatyino dhanvino me itais tkair viikhair hatoto vira-dao vidhvasta-kavaca katajena rudhirea paripluto vypta san prasabha bald vrayantam arjunam apy atikramya mad-vadhrtham abhisasrbhimukha jagma | eva yo loka-prattyrjuna-paka-ptva lakito vastutas tu mamaivnugraha ktavn yan mad-bhaktenokta vaco m mstv iti sa bhagavn me gatir bhavatv ity artha ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ki ca, yadaiva rathd bhmv avaplutas tadaiva katajai rudhirai paripluta sgrmika-rudhira-nady bindu-vypta | nanu kavacasya vidyamnatvt katha tathtva ? tatrhamama itair viikhair hatas tasya sarambha-sukha-vardhanrtha tad api may hanyate smaiveti bhva | yato vira-kavaca plavant prg evbhavad ity artha | prasabha balt vrayan tam arjunam apy atikramya madv-adhrtham adya sva-hastenaiva bhma vadhiymty abhipryeety artha | abhisasrety atrbhiabdenbhisaranta nyakam lokitavaty nyiky iva tadn mama sukham apram evbhd iti dyotyate | na anye mukundo mukti-pradopi mama tu gatis tath-bhtatvenaiva prpyo bhavatv iti | he ka ! tvm aham etad eva prrthaye iti bhva ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.39 ||

vijaya-ratha-kuumba tta-totre dhta-haya-ramini tac-chriyekaye | bhagavati ratir astu me mumror

yam iha nirkya hat gat sva-rpam56 ||

rdhara : tad evam anyyair api bhtya-rak-vyagre ke ratim ste | vijayorjunas tasya ratha eva kuumbam aktya-atair api rakayo yaya tasmin | tta totra pratodo yena tasmin | dht ca te hayn ramaya pragrahs te santi yasya tasmin |vrhy-dibhya ca' ity anakrntd pi rami-abddini | tac-chriy tay srathya-riy kaye obhamne | mumror martum iccho | nanv anyyavartini kim iti rati prrthyateta ha | bhagavaty acintyaivarye | tad ha | iha yuddhe hat sarve ya nirkya sa-rpa tat-samna rpa gat prpt iti divya-dvy payann ha ||39|| krama-sandarbha : vijayeti yugmakam | marydtikramepy adoya smarthyam ha bhagavatti | yathrudrobdhija via [bh.pu. 10.33.30] iti nyyt | tad-atikrame ca svbhvika kruyam eva kraam iti darayati yam iheti | atosminn eva ratir mamstu ||39|| [prti-sandarbha 81] vivantha : tad evam anyyair api bhakta-rak-vyagre ke ratim ste | vijayasya arjunasya ratha eva kuumboktyair api rakayo yasya tasmin | totra pratoda | ramaya pragrah dht haya-ramayo yasya santti vrhy-ditvt ini | kayeti vma-haste avadhraa-rajju dakia-haste pratoda mukhravinde huhum iti tan-nodana-abda iti obhay yan mdhuryam kaya tan mayaiva tad sva-cakurbhym kita na tv arjunenpi iti bhva | tasmin bhagavati mama ratir astu mumror iti | ata evha samprati martum icchmi yan mtv tad eva mdhurya muhur drakymi, sajvas tu tat katha drau prpsymi prakaa-prake tasy lly bhagavat sampt-ktatvd iti bhva | atra mriyamasyety anuktv san pratyayena icchdhna-mtyor bhmasya bhagavata sakd api tal-lly atilobho vyajyate | tena ca s yuddha-llpi nityety anyasy lly nityatve kaimutyam ntam | nanu satya tasym eva me srathya-lly tvam atysakto yat prati-lokam eva tm svadayas tm evodgiras tal-ll-viie eva mayi rati prrthayase, kintu samprati mtvaiva tal-ll-prptau tava ki pramam ? ity atra marae y mati s gatir iti prasiddht pramd api tava daranam eva para pramam ity hayam iheti | ya nirkya hat yuddhe anyenpi hat santa asura-svabhv api tda-jninm api sarpa syujyamukti prpt | aha tu bhaktas tatrpi maraa-kle tda-matims ta tv skd dv mtv katha na t ll prpsymti bhva | atra nara-srathyam anadhikribhyopi syujya-dyitvam iti yugapad evnaivarya-mahaivarya-svkra-lakaa mah-mdhurya sarva-bhagavat-svarpsdhraam eva tadnm uditam iti jeyam ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.40 ||

lalita-gati-vilsa-valgu-hsa56

sva-rpam' iti pha sa ca knanugaa | tatra samna rpa gat iti vykhynt |

praaya-nirkaa-kalpitoru-mn | kta-manu-kta-vatya unmadndh praktim agan kila yasya gopa-vadhva ||

rdhara : katra-dharmea yudhyamns tat-sarpa prpyur ity etan na citram | yato madndh api prpyur ity ha | lalita-gati ca vilsa ca valgu-hsdi ca maju-gaty-dibhir tmyais tadyair v kalpita urur mna pj ys t | ata utkaena madenndh viva | ata eva tad-ekacittatvena tasya kta karma govardhanoddhradikam anuktavatyo gopavadhco yasya prakti svarpam agan agaman | ma-kra-lopas tv ra | kila prasiddham | tasmin me ratir astv iti prveaivnvaya ||40|| krama-sandarbha : tat-svabhva-mahimna svrpya-prpaatva nma kriynutkara | yata etvatopi premno janakatva dyata ity ha laliteti | atra ktnukaraa nma llkhyo nyiknubhva | tad ukta kriynukaraa ll [u.n. 10.28] iti | prakti svabhvam | tda-premveo jta | yena tat-svabhva-nija-svabhvayor aikyam eva tsu jtam ity artha | yath rmad-ujjvala-nlamaau mah-bhvodharaam rdhy bhavata ca citta-jatun svedair vilpya kramt yujann adri-nikuja-kujara-pate nirdhta-bheda-bhramam | citrya svayam anvarajayad iha brahma-harmyodare bhyobhir nava-rga-higula-bharai gra-kru kt || [u.n. 15.155] iti | ||40|| [prti-sandarbha 81] vivantha : nanu yat srathya-sambadhinyai llyai sarva-tattvajopi tva sphayasi sorjuna eva tarhi mama sarveu premavat-parikara-vndev eko mukhya iti nirdhryate | maivam | tatorjund apy atimukhyatam sarvatopi premotkaravanto ye tava priya-jan vartante na te padav prrthayitum api kopi shasa dhatte | bhavatu, tad api tad uddeenpy asminn anta-kle ktrthbhavmty halaliteti | lalita-gati ca rsa-ntydivaidagdh, kyik vilsa ca dhra-llitydi-vaidagdh, mnas valgu-hsa ca parihsavaidagdh, vcik praaya-nirkaa ca prema-maya-sarva-bhva-vyajaka-kakavaidagdh cku ca tair upakalpito datta urur mna dara pj v ybhyas t | tena svasmis t prasdayitu svyn asdhran sarvn eva sdguya-bhvs tsu viniyuktavn | atas ts nirupdhikasya premtiayasya phala yat sva-sdguyasarvasvrpaa-prvaka-tvat-kartknurajana-prpti s hy ayantraaivobhayata sukhamaya-mah-vakra-vyajik | arjunasya tu prema phala vakra-vyajik srathyadtydi-mtra-prptir y s tbhayato yantra-mayti na tat-sama-kakat prptum arhaty arjuna iti bhva | atraiva ttynya-padrthe bahuvrhau, tbhir api svya-sdguyasarvasvrpaena sonurajita iti parasparnurajana-sukha-maya sakhya vyajitam | tata evsdhraa-saubhgya-pradnam hakta rse ntya gta v vdanni ca yath tathaiva t apy anuktavatya tat-shityenaiva rse ts tath ntydy-ukte | na ca ts tat-tac-chikabhysa kopy sd ity haunmadena mah-premotthenndh vyavahra-mtram adavatya | ata kilety carye, yasya prakti svabhvam evgacchan

bhagavato ntya-gtdi-vaidagdhy-daya svbhvik asdhra anant eva ye gus tn sarvn api tena dattn prpur ity artha | arjunya tu svam asdhraa tad apekita balihatvam api bhagavat na dattam iti | yad v, kta govardhana-dhradikam | unmada unmda iti viraha ca darita | eva ctimands tvat syujya prpu | atyutk prema par khm | aha tu tayor madhyavart svbhpsit tava srathya-ll katha na prpsymi ? iti bhva ||40|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.41 ||

muni-gaa-npa-varya-sakulentasadasi yudhihira-rjasya em | arhaam upapeda kayo mama di-gocara ea vir tm ||

rdhara : jagat-pjyatm anusmarann ha | muni-gaair npair yai ca sakule vyptentasadasi sabh-madhye yudhihirasya rja-sye e muni-gadnm kaya aho rpam aho mahimety evam caryea vilokanya sann arhaam upapade prpa | ea jatam tm mama di-gocaro dti-viaya sann vi prakao vartate | aho me bhgyam iti bhva ||41|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva sarva-ubha-svabhvatvam uktv sarva-pjyatva-sarvamanoharatva-sarva-durlabha-daranatvny hamuni-gaeti | tm paramtm ||41|| vivantha : ki ca, samprati pratyakkta mad-bhgyam eva tat-prpter vayakatva kathayatty ha munti | anta-sadasi sabh-madhye yudhihirasya rjasye e munigadnm kaya aho rpa aho mahimety evam caryea vilokanya san upapede prpa ya sa ea mamtm mat-pra-ntha samprati mama di gocara eva mat-prrthita dadna evste iti ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.42 ||

tam imam aham aja arra-bhj hdi hdi dhihitam tma-kalpitnm | pratidam iva naikadhrkam eka samadhi-gatosmi vidhta-bheda-moha ||
rdhara : soha ktrthosmty ha | tam imam ajam samyag adhigata prptosmi | samyak tvam ha | vidhta-bheda-moha | tad-artha bhedasyaupdhikatvam a | tma-kalpitn

svaya nirmitnarra-bhj prin hdi hdi prati-hdaya dhihitam adhihitam | adhihya sthitam iti yvat | akra-lopas tv ra | naikadh anekadh | adhihna-bhadd anekadh bhtam ity artha | atra dntasarva-prin da da pratyekam evrkam anekadh prattam iveti ||42|| krama-sandarbha : paramtmatva-sthpanya tatra vibhmatva darayan svam atyupakalpanam evopasaharatitam iti | tam imam agrata evopavia r-ka vyayantarymi-rpea nijena arra-bhj hdi hdi dhihitam | kecit sva-dehntar-hdayvake prdea-mtra purua vasantam || [bh.pu. 2.2.8] ity-ukta-di tat-tad-rpea bhinna-mrti-baddha-santam api ekam abhinna-mrtim eva samadhi-gatosmi | aya paramnanda-vigraha eva vypaka | svntar-bhtena nijkravieantarymitay tatra tatra sphuratti vijnavn asmi | yatoha vidhta-bheda-moha | asyaiva kpay durkto bheda-moha | bhagavad-vigrahasya vypakatvsambhvan-janitatan-nntva-vijna-lakao moho yasya tathbhtoham | teu vypakatve hetur tmakalpitnm tmany eva paramraye prduktnm avalokana prati yathaika evrko vkakuydy-upari-gatatvena tatrpi kutracid avyavadhna sampratvena savyavadhnas tv asampratvennekadh dyate tathety artha | dntoyam ekasyaiva tatra tatrodaya ity etan mtre | vastutas tu r-bhagavadvigrahocintya-akty tath bhsate | sryas tu drastha-vistrtmat-svabhveneti viea | athav, ta prva-varita-svarpam imam agrata evopavia arra-bhj hdi hdi santam api samadhigatosmi | yadyapy antarymirpam etasmd rpd anykra tathpy etad rpam evdhun tatra tatra paymi | sarvato mah-prabhvasyaitasya rpasydea-bhedepy abheda-bodhanya jeya | na tu prpratva-vivakyai | amlita-dg-vyadhrayad iti ka eva bhagavati mano-vk-kya-vttibhir ity upakramopa-sahrdibhir atra rvigraha eva prastyate | tato neda padya brahma-para vykhyeyam ||42|| [bhagavatsandarbha 45] vivantha : nanu katha tarhi me ratir astv ity eka-vram api yumat-prayogea na bre kintu pratilokam eva | vijaya-sakhe vijaya-ratha-kuumbe me ratir astu | caraa-rati paramasya tasya mestu sa bhavatu me bhagavn gatir iti tac-chabda-prayogeeveti tatrha tam iti | ta prtha-srathi pragraha-pratodlakta-dhma-dakia-kara mama hdi sphurantam eva ima adhigatosmi n tv imam eva tam | tasyaiva hdi aya praveu na aknotti bhva | ta kda ? aja na jyate ity ajas ta na kevala tadn yuddha-kle eva tda-svarpo mac-cakuor agre sa jtopi tu yuddht prvam api svbhvikena mama rathena mama hdi tath bhta sd eveti bhva | tentra na mama doa, kintu hdistha paramevaro ya ya yath sphorayati bhadram abhadra v sa tathaivss te ity ha | arra-bhj jvn h yath sphorayati bhadram abhadra v sa tathaivss te ity ha | arra-bhj jvn hdi hdi dhihita akra-lopa chndasa | tman svayam eva kalpitn yathgne kudr visphulig vyuccarantti rute | na cha hdistha tatpada-vcya prtha-srathim anya tath purastha ida pada-vcya caturbhujam anya jnmty hapratti | ka-stham ekam arkam api jann pratidam avalokana prati

naikadh anekadh aya man-mrdhopari arka iti pratimrdhoparistham arka tat-taddi-bhedd anekadh bhtam iveti vidhto durkto bheda-rpo moho yena sa | ayam artha | mama hdi tath yudhihirdn vasudevdnm uddhavdn nanddn gopikn ca hdi bhva-bhedena prema-tratamyena ca pthak-pthak-llatayaiva yadyapi sphurati tad apy eka eva ka iti jnmi | tath te tat-tat-prem tat-tad-bhvn cotkara-tratamya sarvam aha jnmy eva tad api me prtha-srathv eva svbhvikysaktis t tyaktu naiva aknomi purasthitesmi caturbhuja-rpe dhrapi kt spy akicitkarivbhd iti ||42 || --o)0(o-|| 1.9.43 || sta uvca

ka eva bhagavati mano-vg-di-vttibhi | tmany tmnam veya sontavsa upramat ||

rdhara : mano-vg-dn vttibhi | paramtmani r-ke | antar eva vilna vso yasya sa ||43|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : evam tmani hdi sthite ke prthasrathv ity artha | tmna svam veya vea-yukta ktv | antar eva lna vso yasya sa | bahir-vtter upararma ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.44 ||

sampadyamnam jya bhma brahmai nikale | sarve babhvus te t vaysva dintyaye ||

rdhara : nikale nirupdhau partmani | sapadyamna militam jylakya | vaysi pakia iva ||44|| krama-sandarbha : sampadyamnam iti | nikala-brahma-abdena mytto narkti-parabrahma-bhta r-ka evocyate | tasmin sampadyamnat tat-sagatir eva | tathokta saptame adhokajlambham ihubhtmana arria sasti-cakra-tanam | tad brahma-nirva-sukha vidur budhs tato bhajadhva hdaye hd-varam || [bh.pu. 7.7.37] iti |

atra bhmasya vasutvt yvad-adhikram avasthitir dhikrikm [ve.s. 3.3.33] ity adhikaraa-virodha syd iti cen, na | llay svena tatrpy avasthiti-sambhavt | tasya sarveu lokeu kmcro bhavati [ch.u. 7.25.2] iti mukti-viea-pratipdaka-rute ca | evam eva mahbhratvirodhopi syt ||44|| vivantha : eva bhma svbhilaita prtha-srathi prpa loks tu tadvidvso bhmo brahmai lno babhveti jnanti smety ha sampadyeti | ajne dnta vaysi pakia dinasytyaye avasne sati dina na dam iti dinasya svarpa-dhvasam eva jtv yath tu bhavanti na abdyanta ity artha | na tu vastuto dina na payati tat-kaepi varntare tasya sthier avagamt yma-catuayntara tatrpi punar gamt eva bhmasypyatyaye bhmo mukta ity aj vidanti | vijs tu tadaivprakaa-prake rathacaraa-pin kena bhmau dhvat saha bhmo yudhyata eveti punar gmi-kvatre tena saha bhma virbhaviyaty eveti jnanti | yad v, nika padaka lti tasmin brahmai r-ka ity artha | brahma-syujya-prptis tu na brahma-syujya-prptis tu na vykhyey | nitya-prada-bhmea phalbhisandhi-rahity rater vchitatvt mokasykmitatvt bhagavatpi bald akmita-phala-dnnaucityt ||44|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.45 ||

tatra dundubhayo nedur deva-mnava-vdit | aasu sdhavo rj kht petu pupa-vaya ||

rdhara : devair mnavai ca vdit | rj madhye ye sdhavonusyava ||45|| krama-sandarbha : tatreti rj sabhym iti ea | sdhavo muny-daya ||45|| vivantha : rj madhye sdhavonasyava ||45|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.46 ||

tasya nirharadni samparetasya bhrgava | yudhihira krayitv muhrta dukhitobhavat ||

rdhara : nirharadni dha-saskrdni | samyak paretasya | muktasypty artha ||46|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirharadni saskrn | samparetasyeti nitya-prade bhme vaso pravet tasyaiva deha-tygo bhagavat darita | yvad adhikram avasthitir dhikrikm [ve.s. 3.3.33] iti nyyena tasyaivena vasutve ca sthitir bhagaval-loke prpti ca | ata samyak

para paramevaram itasya prptasyeti vykhyeyam | tasya sarveu lokeu kma-cao bhavati [ch.u. 7.25.2] iti mukti-viea-pratipdaka-rute | nitya-prada-bhtasya bhmasya tv aprakaa-lly prthasrathi-prptir uktaiva | ata eva tatra sonta vsa pro yasya tathbhta sann upramat prakaa-prakd uparatobhd iti tatrrtha sammata deha tatyja prs tatyjety dy anukter iti | mhrta dukhita iti loka-vyavahra-rakrtham ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.47 ||

tuuvur munayo h ka tad-guhya-nmabhi | tatas te ka-hday svramn prayayu puna ||

rdhara : tasya guhya-nmabhir vedoktai | ka eva hdaya ye te ka-hday ||47|| krama-sandarbha : guhya-nmabhir dustarkya-mahima-vyajaka-nmabhi kagovindety dibhi ||47|| vivantha : tad-guhya-nmabhi he bhakta-vatsala ka premdhna namas tvaccturyyaiveti ||47|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.48 ||

tato yudhihiro gatv saha-ko gajhvayam | pitara sntvaym sa gndhr ca tapasvinm ||

rdhara : pitara dhtartra | tapasvin santpavatm ||48|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pitara dhtarram ||48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.9.49 ||

pitr cnumato rj vsudevnumodita | cakra rjya dharmea pit-paitmaha vibhu ||

rdhara : rj yudhihira | anumatonujta ||49|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | navamotra prathame sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe yudhihira-rjya-pralambho nma navamodhyya ||9||

(1.10)

atha daamodhyya

r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
|| 1.10.1 || aunaka uvca

hatv svariktha-spdha tatyino yudhihiro dharma-bht variha | sahnujai pratyavaruddha-bhojana katha pravtta kim akrat tata ||
rdhara : daame kta-kryasya hastinpuro hare | strbhi sastyamnasya varyate dvrakgama || rjya cakroty ukta tatara pcchatihatveti | svasya rikthe dhane spardhante sma ye te tath | yad v sva-rikthya spt sagrmo ye eva dhandi-harad tatyinas tn hatv | pratyavarudda-bhojano bandhu-vadha-dukhena sakucita-bhogo, rjya-lbhena prptabhogo v | katha rjye pravtta, pravtto v tata kim akrt ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nsya nikaake rjye pava sva-pur hare | gacchata kuru-nrbhi stuti-darama ucyate ||

vsudevnumodenaiva rjya-pravtti-praj-plandika smnyato jtvpi viea jijsu pcchati hatveti | svasya rikthe dhane spardhante sma ye tn atrubhir avaruddha yadsti, tat tebhya sakt pratyavaruddha puna ca sva-vakta bhojana bhogo yena sa ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.2 || sta uvca

vaa kuror vaa-davgni-nirhta sarohayitv bhava-bhvano hari | niveayitv nija-rjya varo yudhihira prta-man babhva ha ||

rdhara : rjya-pravttau r-kasya prti parylocya pravtta ity ayenottaram ha | vaa kuro samrohiyatv parkid rakaena sarohykurita ktv | katha-bhta | vaa-davgni-nirhta vaa eva davo vana tasmd udbhto ya krodha-rpognis tena nirhta dagdham | nija-rjye niveya ca ||2|| krama-sandarbha : vaam ity asya ky rjya-pravtter uttaram hety anvaya ||2|| vivantha : r-kasya prti parylocyaiva pravtta ity ayenottaram hakuror vaa vaa-devgninaiva nirhta nirdagdha sarohayitv parkid-rakaena sarohya davo vana van vana, yath sva-sagharotthengnin dahyate tathaiva kuror vaam api paraspara-krodhottha-yuddhena hatam ity artha | bhava mah-devam api bhvayati sva-ll dhypayatti sa ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.3 ||

niamya bhmoktam athcyutokta pravtta-vijna-vidhta-vibhrama | asa gm indra ivjitraya paridhyupntm anujnuvartita ||

madhva : amty mantrio dt reaya ca purohit | purajana-pada ceti sapta-praidhaya smt || iti brhme ||3|| rdhara : pravttau hetum uktv kim akrd ity asyottaram ha | pravttam yad vijna parmevardhna jagan na svatantram ity eva-bhta tena vidhto vibhramohakrtety eva-bhto moho yasya sa | anujair anuvartita sevata san | ajita r-ka evrayo yasya sa | paridhi samudras tat-paryant g pthiv playm sa ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : niamyeti pravtta yad vijna paramevardhna jagan na svatantram ity evambhta tena vidhto vibhramoha kartety evabhto moho yasya sa g pthv svarga ca | ajita r-ka upendra ca paridhaya samudro rdhvaga di-maala ca anujn anuvartit anuvttir yasmin | pake anujenopendrenuvtti prpit ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.4 ||

kma vavara parjanya sarva-kma-dugh mah | siicu sma vrajn gva payasodhasvatr mud ||

rdhara : tasya rjyam anuvarayatikmam iti tribhi | mah sarva-kma-dogdhr babhva | vrajn gohni | dhasvatr dhasvatya dha krayas tadvatya | sthlodhasa ity artha | siicur abhyaican ||4|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.10.5 ||

nadya samudr giraya savanaspati-vrudha | phalanty oadhaya sarv kmam anvtu tasya vai ||
rdhara : anvtu tvtau ||5|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.10.6 ||

ndhayo vydhaya kle daiva-bhttma-hetava | ajta-atrv abhavan jantn rji karhicit ||

rdhara : dhayo manovyath | vydhayo rog | kle todi-kt | daiva bhtni ctm hetur yem dhidaivikdn te jantn nbhavan ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : udhasvat sthl pnavatya ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.7 ||

uitv hstinapure msn katipayn hari | suhd ca viokya svasu ca priya-kmyay ||

rdhara : idn dvrakgamana nirpayitum hauitveti | svasu subhadry ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : svasu subhadry ||7||

--o)0(o-|| 1.10.8 ||

mantrya cbhyanujta parivajybhivdya tam | ruroha ratha kaicit parivakto'bhivdita ||

rdhara, vivantha : ta yudhihiram ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.10.9 ||

subhadr draupad kunt vira-tanay tath | gndhr dhtarra ca yuyutsur gautamo yamau ||
rdhara : yuyutsur dhtarrd vaiyy jta | gautama kpa | yamau nakulasahadevau ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yuyutsur dhtarrd vaiyy jta | gautama kpa ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.10 ||

vkodara ca dhaumya ca striyo matsya-sutdaya | na sehire vimuhyanto viraha rga-dhanvana ||

rdhara : matsya-sut uttar | tasy punar grahaa garbha-rakaka-ka-virahe mohdhikyt | yad v matsya-sut satyavat ||10|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : matsya-sut uttar | tasy punar grahaa garbha-rakaa-kte mohdhikyt | yad v matsya-sut satyavat ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.11 ||

sat-sagn mukta-dusago htu notsahate budha | krtyamna yao yasya sakd karya rocanam ||
rdhara : te ka-virahsahana kaumutya-nyyenhasat-sagd iti dvbhym | sat sagd hetor mukta putrdi-viayo dusago yena sa | sadbhi krtyamna rucikara yasya yaa sakd apy karya sat-saga tyaktu na aknoti ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yasya yao'pi htu budho notsahate tasya viraha prth katha saherann ity anvaya | rocana rocakam | budha kda ? sat-sagn mukto dusago yena sa tena satsaga vin dusago mada-matsardi-hetur npayti tad-apagamena vin bhagavad-yao rocaka dustyaja ca na bhavatti siddhnte dhvanita ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.12 ||

tasmin nyasta-dhiya prth saheran viraha katham | darana-spara-salpa- ayansana-bhojanai ||

rdhara : darandibhis tasmin r-ke nyast adhyast dhr yem te ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prth kd darandibhis tasmin ke eva nyasta-dhiya ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.13 ||

sarve te'nimiair akais tam anu druta-cetasa | vkanta sneha-sambaddh vicelus tatra tatra ha ||
rdhara : ata evnimiair netrais tatra tatrrhanayandy-artha calanti sma | yata snehena samyag buddh | ata eva tam anudrutni gatni cetasi yem te ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ata eva animiair akais tam eva vkam | anuvkanantara viklinnacetasa tata snehena samyag-baddh | ata eva tatra tatra vicelu | yatra yatra sa calati smety artha ||13|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.10.14 ||

nyarundhann udgalad bpam autkahyd devak-sute | niryty agrn no'bhadram iti syd bndhava-striya ||
rdhara : agrn niryti nirgacchati sati | autkahyd sakty-atiayd dhetor udgalat sravad bpam aru nyarundhan netrev eva stambhitavatya | tatra hetuabhadra no syd amagala m bhd ity etad artham ||14|| krama-sandarbha : nirytty aru-oakea bhayenety artha ||14|| vivantha : agrn niryti nirgacchati sati autkahyd dhetor udgalanta ravanta bpa aru nyarundhan stambhitavatya | tatra hetuabhadra no syd amagala mbhd ity etad artham | atrodgalad iti at-pratyayena ud-upasargea ca yatnato niruddhny apy ari sarur eva kevalm aga-nivrartha pacalena gopaycakrur iti labhyate ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.15 ||

mdaga-akha-bherya ca v-paava-gomukh | dhundhury-naka-ghady nedur dundubhayas tath ||

rdhara : mdagdayo daa vdya-bhed ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mdagdayo vdya-bhed ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.16 ||

prsda-ikharrh kuru-nryo didkay | vavu kusumai ka prema-vr-smiteka ||

rdhara : prema-vr-smita-prvakam kaa ys t ||16|| krama-sandarbha : prema-yuktbhy vr-smitbhym kaa ys kramea gramayaa-nta-maya-str, t | viyogrambhe prvs smitsambhavt vicchidya vykhytam ||16||

vivantha : kusumai kusumni prema-vr-smitni kaeu vyajitni ys t ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.17 ||

sittapatra jagrha muktdma-vibhitam | ratna-daa gukea priya priyatamasya ha ||

rdhara, vivantha : guk nidr tasy o jita-nidrorjuna ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.10.18 ||

uddhava styaki caiva vyajane paramdbhute | vikryama kusumai reje madhu-pati pathi ||
rdhara : vyajane cmare jaghatu | madhu-pati r-ka ||18|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.10.19 ||

aryantia satys tatra tatra dvijerit | nnurpnurp ca nirguasya gutmana ||

rdhara : saty r-ko tsm avyabhicrt, ki tu nnurp cnurp ca | nirguasya paramnandasya sukh bhavety-dayo nnurp gutmano mnuya-nyvatrenurp cety artha | sandhir ra ||19|| krama-sandarbha : yadyapy e gun sarvem api bhagavati nityatvam eva tathpi tat-tal-ll-siddhy-artha te kvacit kasyacit praka kasyacid apraka ca bhavati | ata evhaaryanteti | nirguasya madhya-pada-lopena nirgat guebhyo gu yasya tasya, prkta-gutta-nitya-guasya nnurp nitya-tat-paripratvena lbhntaryogt | gutmana tadrvdgkra-dvr tat-tad-gua-viea-pravartaka-nivartakasya anurp ca | tad-agkre hetu saty iti | tad eva prakanprakana-hetor eva r-bhagavata candra-para-parrdhojjvalatdike saty api tal-ll-mdhurya-vistrakas tamisrdi-vyavahra sidhyati ||19|| [prti-sandarbha 149]

vivantha : saty ke tsm avyabhicrt kintu t nnurp anurp ca sandhir ra | aivarya-dy nirguasya paramnandasya sukh bhavety dayo nnurp mdhuryady gutmano brahmayatva-prema-vayatvdy-aprkta-gua-mayasya tasya anurpa ca yumkam rbhir eva mama sad sukham iti tat-prativacanasya mithytvnarhatvt | tasya dsya-sakhya-vtsalydi-rasa-viayrayatve sati tad-bhakta-jana-sayoga-virahdy-alaukikasukha-dukhdimayatvc ca ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.20 ||

anyonyam st sajalpa uttama-loka-cetasm | kauravendra-pura-str sarva-ruti-mano-hara ||

rdhara : sarvs rutn manohara | upaniadopi mrti-matya satyas ta sajalpam abhyanandann ity artha ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarvem eva ruti-manas haratti sa | leea sarvs rutnm api manohara | upaniadopi mrtimatya satya ta sajalpa abhyanandann ity artha ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.21 ||

sa vai kilya purua purtano ya eka sd aviea tmani | agre guebhyo jagad-tmanvare nimlittman nii supta-aktiu ||
madhva : sattvdi-aktiu | r-bh-durgeti y bhinn jva-my mahtmana | tma-my tad-icch s gua-my jatmik || iti mah-sahitym ||21|| rdhara : tatra teja-saundarydy-atiayena vismitbhya sakhbhyony striya kathayanti | ntra vismaya krya, skd varatvd asyeti | sa v iti caturbhi | vai smarae | kileti prasiddhy prama-dyotakam | ya eka evdvitya purua st sa evya rka | kutrst P aviee tmani niprapace nija-svarpe | kad agre guebhyo guakobht prvam | tath nii pralaye ca | tasya lakaam | jagatm tmani jve | nimlittmani | nimlittmann iti lupta-saptamy-anta padam | jtv eka-vacanam | vare lna-rpeu jveu

satsv ity artha | nanu jvn brahmatvt katha layas tatrha | suptsu aktiu satu | jvopdhi-bhta-sattvdi-akti-laya eva jva-laya ity artha ||21|| krama-sandarbha : avivea niprapace | tmani sva-svarpe vaikuhe ||21|| vivantha : atra prathama ntir atimatya savismaya parasparam hu | ya purtana purua avieo niprapaca | yad v, na vidyate viea vaiiyam utkaro yasmt tathbhta eka evst | vysdi-mukhd asmbhi rutobhd ity artha | sa vai nicita ayam eveti tarjanbhir daraymsu |kad guebhyogre gua-kobht prva tath nii pralaye mah-pralaye ca tmani prakty-antarymini varedhikarae jagad-tmani sarvajagaj-jve nimlittmani lna-svarpe sati jty eka-vacanam | sarva-jvev vare lneu satsv ity artha | nanu prktika-pralaye jvnm avidylaybhvt layoprasiddhas tatrhasuptsu aktiu satu jvopdhn laya eva jva-layopacra | yad v, sa eva purtana pruoya yo guebhyogre nii pralaye ca tmani sva-svarpe aviea evst, yath adhun saparikaratvena vividhdbhuta-llas tathaiva tadpty artha | eka ayam eva na anyo brahmdir apty artha | anyaat samnam ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.22 ||

sa eva bhyo nija-vrya-codit sva-jva-my prakti siskatm | anma-rptmani rpa-nman vidhitsamno'nusasra stra-kt ||
madhva : aprasiddhes tad-gunm nmsau prakrtita | aprktatvd rpasypy arposv udryata || iti vsudevdhytme ||22|| rdhara : tad eva ser dau pralaynantara ca niprapacv avasthnam uktv sipralayayor madhye sa-prapacvasthnam hu | sa evpracyuta-svarpa-sthitir eva praktim anusasrdhihitavn | bhya puna | sti-pravhasynditatvt | kdm | nija-vryacodit sva-kla-akti-preritm | sva-bhtn jvn my mohinm | ata eva siskat sraum icchantm | kim artham anusasra | anma-rpe tmani jve rpa-nman vidhtum icchan | updhi-sy jvn bhogyety artha | karmi ca vidhtu vedn ktavn ity hustra-kd iti ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : eva se prva pralaynantara cpracyuta-rpa-gualltvenaivvasthnam uktv tan-madhyepi tathaiva nityvasthiti vaktu sy-rambhe svntarea llntaram apy hu | sa eveti | stra-kt stra-nikrama-prathama-kaa eva

veddi-strvirbhva-kr mah-viu san prakti sanusasra | nanu prakty-anugatatva nma prakty-adhnatva tac ca doa eva | maiva nija-vryea nija-balena prerit svavaktya kasmicana ktye niyukt sva-akti-rp jvn my mohin vaayitrm |kim artham anusasra anma-rpe tmani jve rpa-nman deva-tiryamanuydi-lakae vidhitsamna vidhtum icchan sthla-skmopdhis jvn tadadhysenety artha | karma-jna-yoga-bhakti-sdhana-siddhy-artha tu praktyanugamant prvam eva veda-stri ktavn eveti stra-kt ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.23 ||

sa v aya yat padam atra srayo jitendriy nirjita-mtarivana | payanti bhakty-utkalitmaltman nanv ea sattva parimrum arhati ||
rdhara : asya daranam atidurlabham asmbhir labdham ity hu | sa vai ayam | yasya pada svarpam aghri v | nirjito mtariv pro yai | hrasvatvam ram | te sraya eva payanti | kena | bhakty utkalita utkahitomalo ya tm buddhis tena | dyate tv agryay buddhy' iti rute | buddhi-vaimalyasypy ayam eva hetur ity hu | nanu he sakhi, ea eva sattva buddhi parimru samyak odhayitum arhati natu yogdya ity artha | yad v aho ea sattva jna parimru nayitu dra-gamanenpryatyak bhavitu nrhati, kitv anena sahaiva gantavyam ity artha ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu sy-rambhe purudayovatr lakyante na tv ea da-prakra kintu vaivasvata-manvantaryviati-caturtha-yuga-stha-dvpare sampraty evaia upalabhyate | satyam asau bhakti-gamyo nitya-svarpo nitya-llosmin dvpara evvatropy asya bhaktimadbhi sadaivyam upalabhyate ity hasa v iti | nirjito mtariv pro yai hrasvatvam ram | yad v, nirjitt mtarivana prd dhetor nirjitendriy sarvendriy prdhna-vttitvt pra-jayd eva nirjitendriy ity artha | tath-bht api bhakty utkahitomalo ya tm buddhis tenaiva yasya pada svarpa cararavinda v payanti | dyate tv agryay buddhyeti rute | buddhi-vaimalyasypy ayam eva hetur ity hu | nanv iti | nanu nicita ea eva sattva buddhi parimru samyak odhayitu arhati, na tu yogdayas tena sritva jitendriyatva jita-pratva ca te bhaktyaiva, na tu prymdibhir iti bhva | atra srayo bhakty-utkahatve saty eva payantti vartamna-nirdeena srvaklika-di-gocaratvt tasya srvadika-llatvam | ata parrdhyante sobudhyata gopa-veo me prua purastd virbabhva iti gopla-tpan-rutau brahmavkyam | tath brahma-sahity sy-rambhepi gopa-vea ka eva da stuta ca ||23|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.10.24 ||

sa v aya sakhy anugta-sat-katho vedeu guhyeu ca guhya-vdibhi | ya eka o jagad-tma-llay sjaty avaty atti na tatra sajjate ||
rdhara : puya-lokatm hu | he sakhi, yo vedeu rahasygameu ca rahasya-nirpakair anugta-sat-katha | anugt satya kath yasya sa evyam | gna-prakram huya eka a ity-di ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ki csya ll-kathtirahasy rahasya-lokair eva vedety ha sa v iti | ayam arjunasya sakh narkti vedeu guhyeu streu ca guhyavdibhir atirahasy asyai rpakair asyaiva kair api lokair angt satya kath yasya sa | ya khalu eka eva a vara san, na tu skd etad-rpa ity artha ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.25 ||

yad hy adharmea tamo-dhiyo np jvanti tatraia hi sattvata kila | dhatte bhaga satyam ta day yao bhavya rpi dadhad yuge yuge ||
rdhara : eva-bhtasya nnvatre kraam huyad hti | tamo-vypt dhr ye te np yaddharmea jvanti kevala prn puanti tatra tadaia eva bhavya sthityai sattvato viuddha-sattvena rpi dadhad bhagdni dhatte prakaayati | yuge yuge tat tat avasate | bhagam aivaryam | satya satya-pratijatvam | ra yathrthopadeakatvam | day bhakta-kpm | yaodbhuta-karmatvam ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : skd asyvatrasya kla-dea-ptreu jijsyeu prathama klam hur yadeti | np kasdaya sattvata sattvenottamatvena viia bhagdika dhatte ity anvaya | bhaga a-aivarya ta sunta-vkyam | rpi vraja-mathur-dvrakocitni saundaryi bhavya bhtyai yuge yuge kalpe kalpe vaivasvatvia-caturyugye dvpare dvpare v ||25|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.10.26 ||

aho ala lghyatama yado kulam aho ala puyatama madhor vanam | yad ea pusm abha riya pati sva-janman cakramaena ccati ||
rdhara : vieata r-kvatra-saubhya varayatiaho iti pacabhi | yad yasmd ea puruottama riya pati sva-janman yado kulam acati pjayati sat-karoti | ata lghyatama tat | caktamea ca madhor vana mathur sat-karoty atas tat puyatamam iti | tamab-arthasypy atyanttiayelam iti | tatrpy carye aho ity uktam ||26|| krama-sandarbha : aho iti | pusm abha sarvvatrvatri madhye reha ||26|| vivantha : ptra-dev huaho iti | yado kula ghyatamam ity anenaiva dvayor utkare siddhe puyatamam iti pthag ukti | deasya puyadatvenaivotkarasya prasiddhe, tatra tam apy apratyayrthasypy atyanttiaye alam iti tatrpy atiaycaryeho iti | yat sv ajanman cakramaena gamanena cakrd anyair api vividhdbhuta-karmbhir acati pjayati satkarotti yvat | atrla cety anuktv acatti vartamna-nirdeena janmdi-lln nityatva bodhaymsu | upakramata eva ya eka sd iti bhta-nirdeena ts tathbhipryasyvagamt | nanu katha janma-karmaor nityatva te hi kriye kriytva ca prati nijam apy rambha-parisamptibhym eva siddhati iti te vin svarpa-hnypatti | naia doa | rbhagavati sadaivkrnantyt praknantyj janma-karma-lakaa-llnantyt anantaprapacnanta-vaikuha-gata-tat-tal-ll-sthna-tat-tal-ll-parikar vyakti-prakayor nantyc ca yata eva satyor api tat-tad-kra-praka-gatayos tad-rambha-parisamptyor ekatraikatra te janma-karmaor a yvat parisampyante na sampyante v tvad evnyatrnyatrpy rabdh bhavantty eva r-bhagavati vicchedbhvn nitye eva tatra te janma-karma vartete tatra te kvacit kiicid vilakaatvenrabhyete kvacid aikarpyea ceti jeya vieaa-bhedd vieaaikyc ca | eka evkra-praka-bhedena pthak-kriyspada bhavatticitra bataitad ekena vapu [bh.pu. 10.69.3] ity dau pratipdayiyate | tata kriy-bhedt tat-tat-kriytmakeu praka-bhedev abhimna-bheda ca gamyate | tath saty ekatraikatra ll-krama-janita-rasodbodha ca jyate | nanu katha te eva janma-karma vartete ity ukta pthag-rabdhatvd anye eva te stm ? ucyatekla-bhedenoditnm api samna-rp kriym ekatvam | yath akararrake | dvirgo-abdoyam uccarito na tu dvau go-abdv iti pratti-nirta abdaikatvam | tathaiva dvi pka ktonena na tu dvau pkv iti | tato janma-karmaor api nityat yuktyaiva ata eva gamdau api bhta-prva-llopsana-vidhna yukta tath cokta mdhva-bhye paramtma-sambandhitvena | nityatvt trivikramatvdiv apy upasahryatva yujyata iti | anumata caitat ruty | yad bhta bhavac ca bhaviyac cety anayaiva upasahryatvam upsanym updeyatvam ity artha | tatra tasya janmana prktd asmd vilakaatva prkta-janmnukaraenvirbhva-mtratvam | kvacit tad-

anukaraeneti bhagavat-sandarbha | kecit tu tad-bhakta-dhmdnm ivnanta-prapacanitya-dhmasu janma-karmaor api praka-bhulyn nitya-sattva-siddher ity hu ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.27 ||

aho bata svar-yaasas tiraskar kuasthal puya-yaaskar bhuva | payanti nitya yad anugraheita smitvaloka sva-pati sma yat-praj ||
rdhara : dvrak lghante | aho batty caryam | ki tat ? kua-sthal dvrak | svarga utka iti yad yaas tasya tiras-kar paribhava-kartr | bhuva ca puya-yaa-kartr bhavati | yad yato yatraty sarv praj | svnugraheeita preitam | smita-prvakovaloko yasya tam | yad v, anugrahtham iitam iam |anugrahotam iti phe svnugrahrtham uita kta-nivsam | eka-padya-phe tv anugraheoita yat smita tat prvakovaloko yasya tam | svasytmana pati r-ka na tu pitrdivad deha-mtra-pati nitya payanti sma | naitat svargestty artha ||27|| krama-sandarbha : svagati payanti | atra ca smitvaloka payantty artha ||27|| vivantha : madhu-vana stutv dvrak smarantya hu | aho kua-sthal dvrak svaryaasa iti loka-rtyaivokti na tu siddhnta-rty sva-abdena vaikuhbhidhna v | yad yata yat praj yatraty praj sva-gati ka anugraheaiva ita proita sarvasukha-dnrtha anta-purd dhastinpurdi-sthald v prasthpitam ity artha | yad v, anugraha eva ita io yatra ta anugraha-mtra-prpty-artham ity artha | anugrahoitam iti phe svnugrahrtham uita kta-nivsa | naitat svargestty artha ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.28 ||

nna vrata-snna-hutdinevara samarcito hy asya ghta-pibhi | pibanti y sakhy adharmta muhur vraja-striya sammumuhur yad-ay ||
rdhara : he sakhi | asya ghta-pibhi patnbhir varoyam eva nna janmntareu samarcita | yasminn adharmte aya citta ys t samoha prpt iti manoharatvam uktam ||28|| krama-sandarbha : nnam iti | atra paa-mahi bhgya-lghym api r-vrajadevnm eva hi parmotkatvam svdbhijataratvam ytam | yasymtasya mdhurya-

smarae dev api muhyanti tan-manuyepy anensvdyata itivat | tasmt tsm eva sarvottama-bhvan | atra viea-jijsy r-prti-sandarbho [92] dya | ki ca, sa vai kilya [bh.pu. 1.10.21] ity dau, pibanti y sakhdharmtam ity ante jna-vivekdi-prakena hi nta-rasa evopakrnta | upasahra ca gra | tena csya vatsaleneva milana-sakoca eveti parasparam ayogya-sagatybhsyate | atra samdhyate cnyai | sa vai kila ity dikam anys vkyam | nnam ity dika tv anysm | eva-vidh vadantnm [bh.pu. 1.10.31] ity di r-sta-vkya ca sarvnandana-param eveti ||28|| [prti-sandarbha 174] vivantha : tatrojjvala-rasautsukyavatya hu | nnam asya ghta-pibhi patnbhir y adharmta muhur muhu pibanti vaya tv akta-tda-vrat sampraty eva saundarymtam eva kicid eva pibma iti bhva | ki csmatta koi-guatopy adhik api vraja-sundarbhya sakd ati nyn ity hur yad-ay yasminn adharmte ay citta ys tathbht eva satya samumuhu rtrau pta-carasydharmtasya prtasmaraepi nanda-mrcch prpu | na jne pna-kle t kd da prpur iti ts premdhikyd nanddhikya dyotitam ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.29-30 ||

y vrya-ulkena ht svayavare pramathya caidya-pramukhn hi umia | pradyumna-smbmba-sutdayo'par y cht bhauma-vadhe sahasraa || et para strtvam apsta-peala nirasta-auca bata sdhu kurvate | ys ght pukara-locana patir na jtv apaity htibhir hdi span ||
rdhara : etat prapacayatiy iti dvbhym | vrya prabhva eva ulka mlya tena | umio balin | pradyumna ca smba caamba ca sut ys rukmi-jmbavatngnajitn t dir ysm satya-bhmdn t | y cpar | asya lokasyottaralokennvaya ||29|| et strtvam eva para kevala sdhu obhana kurvate | ki-bhtam | apsta gata peala bhadra svtantrya yasmt tat | nirasta auca ucitva yasmt tath-bhtam api | jtu kadcid api npaiti na nirgacchati | htibhir vyhrai | yad v prijtdi-priyavastv-haraai | hdi spann nandayan ||30|| krama-sandarbha : y iti yugmakam | tatra et iti | et eva, nny ity artha | strtva strjti | s ca r-rukmiydy-avara-taj-jti-bhedatvenaivtra ght | apsta-pealatvdika hi

taj-jty-antarraya na tu rukmiydy-rayam | tbhis tsm api sdhutva-karat | tata cny tat-tad-doa-yukt str-jtim api y nija-krty-din uddh kurvantty artha | ts tat-tad-doa-rahita-sarva-gulaktatve tad-avars sdhutva-vidhne ca hetum haysm iti | svaya tathvidhopy htibhi preyas-janocita-gua-samhrair y eva hdi span manasysajjan ys ghd api na jtv apaitti | tasmd atrpi bbhatsa-sagati prvavad vykhyey ||29-30|| [prti-sandarbha 199] vivantha : uktam evrtha prapacayati dvbhym | vrya prabhva eva ulka mlya tena, ulmia balihn | pradyumna smba mba ca st ys t rukmi-jmbavatngnajitya t eva dayo ys satyabhmdn t || apsta peala bhadra svtantrya yasmn nirasta auca ucitva yasmt tathbhtam api jtu kadcid api npaiti na nirgacchati htibhi prijtdi-priya-vasvharaai hdi span nandayan ||29-30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.31 ||

evavidh gadantn sa gira pura-yoitm | nirkaenbhinandan sasmitena yayau hari ||

rdhara : eva-vidh vicitr giri sa-smitena nirkaenbhinandan sa harir yayau ||31|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirkaena nti-ratimat sasmitena ujjvala-bhvavatr abhinandan ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.32 ||

ajta-atru ptan gopthya madhu-dvia | parebhya akita sneht pryukta catur-agim ||

madhva : sneha-mtrt ||32|| rdhara : madhu-dviopi gopthya rakaya sneht parebhya atrubhya akita san pryukta |hasty-ava-ratha-pdta senga syc catur vidham' ity eva catur-agim | ptan senm ||32|| krama-sandarbha : atra rja prema-mahimnam haajta-atrur api parebhya akita | madhu-dviopi gopthya | atra hetusnehd iti | evam aivarya-jnasya durbalatva bodhitam | eva r-baladevdiu tath-darant ||32||

vivantha : gopthya rakaya ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.33 ||

atha drgatn auri kauravn virahturn | sannivartya dha snigdhn pryt sva-nagar priyai ||
rdhara : pavo kuru-vaa-jatvt pdav api kaurav eva tn priyair uddahvdibhi saha ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kauravn pavn ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.34-35 ||

kuru-jgala-pcln rasenn saymunn | brahmvarta kuruketra matsyn srasvatn atha || maru-dhanvam atikramya sauvrbhrayo parn | nartn bhrgavopgc chrnta-vho mang vibhu ||
rdhara : kuru-ketra kuru-dentara-gatam eva | kramotra na vivakita ||34|| marur nirudako dea | dhanvolpodaka | nantkhyo dvrak-dea | sa vibhur upgt prpta | he bhrgava | mang at rnt vh yasya sa ||35|| krama-sandarbha : kuru-jgaleti yugmakam | atra panthnam atikramya gamana tat-tannija-jana-milanrtha | rasengamana r-vndvana-didkayaiva ||34|| vivantha : kuru-jgalety dau kramo na vivakita | marur nirudako dea dhanva alpodaka | nartn dvrak-praden he bhrgava mank at rnt vh yasya sa ||34-35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.10.36 ||

tatra tatra ha tatratyair hari pratyudyatrhaa | sya bheje dia pacd gaviho g gatas tad ||

madhva gaviha dita | asau vva gavihopsu devy apsv astam etti mdhyandinyanaruti ||36|| rdhara : tatra tatra dee tatratyair janai | pratyudyatni niveditny arhany upyanni yasmai sa | syam aparhne pacd dia pacim dia bheje prpta | tad ca gaviha svarga-stha sryo gm udaka gata praviosta gata ity artha | adbhyo v ea prtar udety apa sy praviatti rute | yad v tad syakle jte rathd avatrya gaviho bhmau sthitas tato g jala-aya gata pacd dia sandhy bheje | upsitavn ity artha ||36|| krama-sandarbha : syam iti | pact tad-anantaram | sya yasmin dine calitas tasyaiva divasasynte | dia dvrak-gantavya-kh bheja ity artha | eva rathasya aighrya daritam | ata evabhrgava [bh.pu. 1.10.35] ity caryea sambodhanam | mank rntavha iti coktam | tatra tatra hi tatratyair hari pratyudyatrhaa ity atrakatenanu rasena-ymunntargata-vndvana-sthn rman-nanddn milandika viiya katha na varitam ? tatrhasa eva gariho gopla-lla san | tad dantavakravadhnantara g gokulam eva gata | tad aprakaa-prake tai srdham aprakaa sthita evety artha | prakaena sva-prakena prakaa-praka-viea-darana-kautukrtham eva tad tatra gamanam iti bhva | tad ida r-ka-sandarbhe vivtam asti ||36|| vivantha : nanu hastinpurt dvrak-mrgeaiva te de sambhavantty ata ha tatratyais tat-tad-dea-bhavair bhaktais tatra tatra dvrak-mrge gatya pratyudyatni niveditni arhani upyanni sva-sva-dea-nayanrtha yasmai sa tena tat-tad-bhaktamanoratha-prartha tat-tad-dea gatvgatvaiva tatra tatraikni dinni sthitv punar vartmnusasreti bhva | syam aparhe pacd dia dvrak-pradea bheje prpta | tad gaviha sryopi g gata pacima-samudra-jala pravia ||36|| --o)0(o-iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame daamo'dhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma daamodhyya | ||10||

(1.11)

ekdaodhyya

r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
|| 1.11.1 || sta uvca

nartn sa upavrajya svddhjana-padn svakn | dadhmau daravara te vida amayann iva ||

rdhara : nartai styamnasya pur nirviya bandubhi | ekdae rati samyag ydavendrasya varyate ||*|| utsavair uccalat pauram udcad dhvaja-toraam | ullasad ratna-dpli sva-pura prabhur viat ||**||

sv-ddhn samddhn | dara-vara pcajanya akham | dadhmau vditavn ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ekdae stuta ka nartai svapura gata | bandhubhir milita knt adhinod iti varyate || dara-vara pcajanya akham | iveti skd-darana vin samyag-vidasya ntyanutpatte ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.2 ||

sa uccake dhavalodaro daro'py urukramasydharaoa-oim || ddhmyamna kara-kaja-sampue | yathbja-khae kala-hasa utsvana ||

rdhara : sa iti | dara akho dadhmyamno bhagavat puryama uccaketiayena uubhe ity anvaya | katha-bhto dara | dhavalam udara yasya sa | tathpy urukramasya kasydharasya ya oa-guas tena oim yasya sa | kara-kace karakamale tayo sapue madhye vartamna | katham uccake | abja-ae rakta-kamalasamhe kala-haso rja-hasa utsvana ucca-abdo yath tadvat ||2||

krama-sandarbha : sa uccaka iti padya citsukhena vykhytam asti ||2|| vivantha : sa dara akha uccake obhate sma | adharasya oena guena oim yasya sa | ddhmyamna atiayena vdyamna | abja-ae kamala-samhe iti caturbhi karair dhtatvt ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.3 ||

tam uparutya ninada jagad-bhaya-bhayvaham57 | pratyudyayu praj sarv bhart-darana-llas ||

rdhara : jagato yad bhaya tasya bhayvaham | pratyudyayu pratyujjagmu | bhartur darane lla-sautsukya ys t ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : jagato yad bhaya tasya bhayam vahati tam ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.4-5 ||

tatropanta-valayo raver dpam ivdt | tmrma pra-kma nija-lbhena nityad || prty-utphulla-mukh procur hara-gadgaday gir | pitara sarva-suhdam avitram ivrbhak ||
rdhara : tatra tasmin r-ko upant samarpit valaya upyanni ybhis t | nirapekepi tasminn darea samarpae dntaraver dpam iveti | pitaram arbhak iva ta sarva-suhdam avitra procur ity uttarenvaya | suhttvenaivitra natu kmena | atra hetutmrmam | tatrpi hetuparamnanda-nija-svarpa-lbhenaiva prakmam ||4-5|| krama-sandarbha : atra r-dvraky raver upahra-rpa dpam dtavanto jan ivety artha | eva stuty-dikam api tat-pranatm arhatty haprtyeti | pitaram arbhak iveti dnta | tasya prtv asdhraa-gua-vieam apy hasarva-suhdam iti | sarva-suhttve ligamavitram iti | tathpi tdasya rja58 sva-sambandhbhimni-prtimat-putrdiu prti-vieodayo yath dyate, tath teu ta prtimantam ity artha | eva kalpatarudntepi bhagavato bhakti-viayik kp yathrtham evopapadyate | ye khalu sahaja-tat57 58

jagad-bhava-bhaypaham' ity api pha | tath tmrma-pra-kmatvepi tdasya... [bhakti-sandarbha]

prtim evtmani prrthayamn bhajante, tebhyas tad-dna-ythrthyasyvayakatvt | tasmd asty evnanda-svarpasypi bhaktv nandollsa iti ||4-5|| [bhakti-sandarbha 143] vivantha : upant samarpit balaya upyanni ybhis tath-bht satya | nirapekepi tasminn darea samarpae dntaraver dpam iva ravau dpam upanya ravi-pjik ivety artha | pitaram arbhak iva tam avitra rakitram cu | upyannapekatvam ha tmrmam iti ||4-5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.6 ||

nat sma te ntha sadghri-pakaja virica-vairicya-surendra-vanditam | paryaa kemam ihecchat para na yatra kla prabhavet para prabhu ||
rdhara : kim ucur iti tad hanat smeti | virico brahm | vairicy sanakdaya | iha sasre para kemam icchat paryaa parama araam | kuta | pare brahmdn prabhur api klo yatra prabhur na bhavet ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vairicy sanakdaya | para paryaa paramrayam | yatra aghripakaje pare brahmdn prabhur api klo na prabhavet ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.7 ||

bhavya nas tva bhava viva-bhvana tvam eva mttha suht-pati pit | tva sad-gurur na parama ca daivata yasynuvtty ktino babhvima ||
rdhara : ato bhavyodbhavya nosmka tva bhava (he viva-bhvana | ktina ktrth babhvima jt vayam ||7|| krama-sandarbha : bhavya santata-nija-darana-samddhaye ||7|| vivantha : bhavya kemya | bhava keme ca sasre iti medin ||7|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.11.8 ||

aho santh bhavat sma yad vaya traiviapnm api dra-daranam | prema-smita-snigdha-nirkanana payema rpa tava sarva-saubhagam ||
rdhara : ktrthatvam evhu | aho bhavat vaya sa-nth sma | yad yasmt tava rpa payema | traiviapnm api dre darana yasya tat | devnm api durlabhadaranam ity artha | prem yat smita tad yukta snigdha nirkaa yasmis tad nana yasmis tad rpam | sarveu cgeu saubhaga yasmis tat ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : traiviapn devnm ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.9 ||

yarhy ambujkpasasra bho bhavn kurn madhn vtha suhd-didkay | tatrbda-koi-pratima kao bhaved ravi vinkor iva nas tavcyuta ||
madhva : kur madhn ca na ||9|| rdhara : arbhak iva sa-karuam hu | yarhi yad | bho ambujka | no bhavn iti phe na ity andare ah | asmn andtypasasrpahya jagma | kurn hastinpuram | madhn mathur v | tatra tad | ravi vin ndhyd akaer yathaikopi kaobda-koi-pratimo bhavet | eva tava na tvadynm asmkam apty artha ||9|| krama-sandarbha : yarhti yad yadety artha, tatra tad tad kaopi abda-koi-pratimo bhavati | tath ravi vinkor ydry ndhvasth, tdry api bhavatty artha | no bhavn iti phe nosmka svm yo bhavn, sa tvam ity artha | atra madhn mathur veti vykhyya tadn tan-maale suhdo vrajasth eva praka iti tair apy abhimatam | tatra yoga-prabhvena ntv sarva-jana hari [bh.pu. 10.50.51] ity atra sarva-abdt | balabhadra kuru-reha bhagavn ratham sthita | suhd-didkur utkaha prayayau nanda-gokulam || [bh.pu. 10.65.1] ity atra prasiddhatvc ca ||9|| [ka-sandarbha 174]

vivantha : bho ambujka | no bhavn iti phe nosmn andtya | kurn hastinpuram | madhn mathur-maala nanda-vrajam ity artha, na tu mathur-pur tadn tasy suhdm abhvt | tatra yoga-prabhvea ntv sarva-jana harir ity atra sarva-abdt | tena ysya iti dautyakair iti jtn vo draum eyma [bh.pu. 10.45.23] ity di yad bhagavat ukta vraja pratygamana tat pdmdi-pureu spaa sad api tad api r-bhgavate tv asminn atraiva jpitam | tad nas tava tvadynm asmkam ||9-10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.10 ||59

katha vaya ntha ciroite tvayi prasanna-dykhila-tpa-oaam | jvema te sundara-hsa-obhitam apayamn vadana manoharam ||
rdhara : katham iti | he nha, prapannn t-rpokhilo yas tpas tasya oaa nakam | tv prapannn tsambhavt ||10|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.11.11 ||

iti codrit vca prajn bhakta-vatsala | vnonugraha dy vitanvan prviat puram ||

rdhara : iti ca eva-vidh any coccrit vca van dy sbhinandanvalokennugraha kurvan pur dvrak prviat ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dy tn prati di-kepea ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.12 ||

madhu-bhoja-darhrha-kukurndhaka-vibhi | tma-tulya-balair gupt ngair bhogavatm iva ||

59

This verse is not found in all editions of Sridhars tika.

rdhara : t dvrak stauti pacabhi | sva-tulya-balair madhu-bhojdibhir gupt rakit ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : t dvrak varayati pacabhi ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.13 ||

sarvartu-sarva-vibhava-puya-vka-latramai | udynopavanrmair vta-padmkara-riyam ||

rdhara : sarvev tu sarve vibhav pupdi-sapado ye te puya-vk latram lat-maap ca yeu tair udyndibhir vt ye padmkar sarsi tai r obh yasy tm | udyna phala-pradhnam | upavana pupa-pradhnam | rma krrtha vanam ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarveu tuu sarva-vibhav pupdi-sampado ye te puya-rp vk ca lat ca ram ca tai | udyna phala-pradhnam upavana pupa-pradhnam rma krrtha vana tair vt ye padmkar sarsi tai r obh yasy tm ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.14 ||

gopura-dvra-mrgeu kta-kautuka-toram | citra-dhvaja-patkgrair anta pratihattapm ||

rdhara : gopura pura-dvram | dvra gha-dvram | ktni kautukenotsavena torani yasy tm | garudi-cihnkit dhvaj | jaya-prada-yantrkit patk | citr dhvaja-patknm agrair anta pratihata tapo yasy tm ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gopura pura-dvram | dvra gha-dvram | antar-madhye madhye pratihata tapa srya-jvl yasym ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.15 ||

sammrjita-mah-mrga- rathypaaka-catvarm | sikt gandha-jalair upt phala-pupkatkurai ||

rdhara : samrjitni nisrita-rajaskni mah-mrgdni yasy tm | mah-mrg rjamrg | rathy iti amrg | paak paya-vthaya | catvary agni | phaldibhir uptm avakrm ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mah-mrg rja-mrg | rathy itara-mrg | paak paya-vthaya | catvari agani | uptm avakrm ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.16-17 ||

dvri dvri gh ca dadhy-akata-phalekubhi | alakt pra-kumbhair balibhir dhpa-dpakai || niamya preham ynta vasudevo mah-man | akrra cograsena ca rma cdbhuta-vikrama ||
rdhara : preham antartmnam ynta niamya rutv vasudevdaya pratyujjagmur iti caturthennvaya ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : preham yata niamyeti vandi-paryantam anuvartanyam | ata prehapada kvacid yogrthena kvacana rhy ca sagamanyam ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.18 ||

pradyumna crudea ca 60smbo jmbavat-suta | prahara-vegocchaita61- ayansana-bhojan ||

rdhara : prahara-vegenocchaitny ullaghitni ayandni yais te | aa pluta-gatau ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
60 61

ye ca smbagaddaya iti pha | ucchvasita iti pho yadyapi bahutra dyate tathpi sa prmdika, ky aa plutagatv iti dhturnirdet |

vivantha : prahara-vegena ucchaitni ulaghitni ayandni yai | aa pluta-gatau ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.19 ||

vraendra purasktya brhmaai sasumagalai | akha-trya-nindena brahma-ghoea cdt | pratyujjagm rathair h praaygata-sdhvas ||
rdhara : vraendra magalrtha purata ktv | sa-sumagalai sumagala pupdi tad-yukta-pibhi | brahma-ghoo mantra-pha ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sdhvasa sambhrama || --o)0(o-|| 1.11.20 ||

vramukhy ca atao ynais tad-daranotsuk | lasat-kuala-nirbhta-kapola-vadana-riya ||

rdhara : praayena snehengata sdhvavasa sabhramo ye te | vra-mukhy nadaya ca pratyujjagmu | lasat-kualair nirbhitni yni kapolni tair vadaneu r obh ys t | vra-mukhy nartakya | vey iti yvat ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : --o)0(o-|| 1.11.21 ||

naa-nartaka-gandharv sta-mgadha-vandina | gyanti cottamaloka-caritny adbhutni ca ||

rdhara : adbhutni ceti ca-krasya bandina cety anvaya | na nava-rasbhinaya-catur | tldy-anusrea ntyanto nartak | gandharv gyak | st paurik prokt mgadh vaa-asak |

bandinas tv amala-praj prastva-sadoktaya || te sarve gyanti cety anvaya | uttama-lokasydbhutni caritri bhakta-vtsalydni ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.11.22 ||

bhagavs tatra bandhn paurm anuvartinm | yath-vidhy upasagamya sarve mnam dadhe ||
rdhara : yathvidhi yai saha yathocita tais tath samgama ktv | sarve mnam dadhe ktavn ity artha ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yathvidhi yathocitam ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.23 ||

prahvbhivdanlea-kara-spara-smitekaai | vsya cvapkebhyo varai cbhimatair vibhu ||

rdhara : tadha prahveti | prahva prahvatva iras nati | abhivdana vc nati | vsybhaya dattv | va-pkn abhivypya varair abha-dnai ca mna ktavn ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad evhaprahvatva iras nati pitrdiu gargdiu ca | abhivdana vc nati yadu-vayeu sthavireu | v-apkebhya vapka-paryantn api jann vsya abhaya dattv | varair abha-dnai ca ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.24 ||

svaya ca gurubhir viprai sadrai sthavirair api | rbhir yujyamnonyair vandibhi cviat puram ||

rdhara : anyai ca bandibhi ca ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gurubhi pitmahdibhi ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.25 ||

rja-mrga gate ke dvraky kula-striya | harmyy ruruhur viprs62 tad-kaa-mahotsav ||

rdhara : he vipra aunaka ! tasyekaena mahn utsavo ys t ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : he vipr! ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.26 ||

nitya nirkamn yad api dvrakaukasm | na vitpyanti hi da riyo dhmgam acyutam ||

rdhara : yady asmn niya sadcyuta nirkamnm api do naiva tpyanty ata ruruhu | katha-bhta ? riya obhy dhma sthna-magala yasya tam ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yady asmn nitya nirkamnm api do naiva tpyanti ata ruruhu | acyuta kda riya obhy dhma sthnam aga yasya tam ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.27 ||

riyo nivso yasyora pna-ptra mukha dm | bhavo loka-pln srag padmbujam ||

62

vipra

rdhara : etad evbhinayenha | riyo lakmy yasyoro vako nivsa | yasya mukha sarva-prin d saundarym amta-pnya ptram | yasya bhavo loka-pln nivsa | sra r-ka gyantti srag bhakts te yasya padmuja nivsa ta nirkamn da iti prveonvaya ||27|| krama-sandarbha : riya preyasy | y sarvem eva tat-priya-varg da caki tsm | loka-pln plynm | srag sarvem eva bhaktnm | nivsa raya | yathsva bhvoddpanatvt ||27|| [prti-sandarbha 156] vivantha : yasya mukha pna-ptra saundarymta-pra d nivsa | indrdn loka-pln yasya bhavo nivsa tad-balam rityaiva asurebhyo nirbhays te sukha vasantti bhva | sra tad-yao gyantti srag bhakts te leea bhramar padmbuja nivsa | ta nirkamn da iti prvenvaya ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.28 ||

sittapatra-vyajanair upaskta prasna-varair abhivarita pathi | piaga-vs vana-mlay babhau ghano yathrkoupa-cpa-vaidyutai ||
rdhara : sitairtapatra-vyajanair upasktao maita | arka coupo nakatra-sahita candra ca cpam indra-dhanu ca vaidyuta vidyut teja ca tai | arka-chatrasyopamnam | nakatri pupa-ve | candra paribhrama-kta-maalkrayo cmara-vyajanayo | cpa vana-mly vidyut teja piaga-vsaso | abhtopameyam | yadi ghanasyopari srya-bimbam ubhayata candrau sarvato nakatri madhye ca milita cpa-dvaya sthira vidyut-teja ca zadi bhavet tarhi sa ghano yath bhti tath harir babhv ity artha ||28|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vaidyuta vidyut-teja | ghana kasyopamnam | arka chatrasya uupau paribhrama-kta-maalkrayo cmara-vyajanayo | uava pupa-ve | cpau vanamly vidyut-teja piaga-vsaso | adbhutopameya yadi ghanasyopari srya-bimba ubhayata candrau sarvato nakatri madhye ca milita cpa-dvaya sthira vidyut-tejo bhavet tarhi sa ghano yath bhti tath harir babhv iti bhva ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.29 ||

pravias tu gha pitro parivakta sva-mtbhi |

vavande iras sapta devak-pramukh mud ||

rdhara : devak-pramukh sapta vavanda iti mt-saundaryd dara-viea-jpanrtham uktam | adapi vasudeva-bhry mt-tulyatvn namaskt eva ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sapta vavanda iti mt-sodaryd dara-viea-jpanrtham uktam | adapi pitur vasudevasya bhry mt-tulyatvn namaskt eva ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.30 ||

t putram akam ropya sneha-snuta-payodhar | hara-vihvalittmna siicur netrajair jalai ||

rdhara : netrajair jalair harrubhi ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.11.31 ||

athviat sva-bhavana sarva-kmam anuttamam | prsd yatra patnn sahasri ca oaa ||

rdhara : sva-gha-praveam haatheti | sahasri ca oaeti ca-krd aottaraatdhiknti jeyam ||31|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sva-bhavana sva-puram | sahasri ca oaeti ca-krd aottara-atdhikn ti jeyam ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.32 ||

patnya pati proya ghnupgata vilokya sajta-mano-mahotsav |

uttasthur rt sahassanayt ska vratair vrita-locannan ||

rdhara : proya dentare uitv | rd drd eva vilokya sajto manasi mahotsavo ys t | sand dehenottasthyu | ayontakaraa tasmd apy tmanottasathyu | r kentmana saleentakaraa-vyavadhnam api t nsahantety artha | vritni locanny nanni ca ys t | apgair eva vkad vrita-locan | avanata-mukhatvd vritnan | ska vratair iti | hsya-kr-varjandi-niyam pi tbhya uttasthyur iti v | vratni ca yjavalkyenoktni kr arra-saskra samjotsava-daranam | hsya para-ghe yna tyajet proita-bhartk || iti ||32|| krama-sandarbha : patnya iti | vilokyaivsant tad-veenaik-ceatvasthnt | ayttatsamdhi-lakac cottasthus tau tatyajur ity artha | ata eva vriteti ||32|| vivantha : yvatyo mahiyas tvadbhir eva prakair yugapad eva pthak tat-tan-mandirapravia kam lokamnn mm eva prathamam aya prpta ity abhimanyamnn ts ttklik cem hasajto manaso mahotsava parirambha-sph ys t | ata eva sant anta-karac ca uttasthu | tata ca vrita-locannan apgair eva vkat vrita-locan avanata-mukhatvt vritnan | ayam arthasana parityajya prathama dehenaiva parirabdhum utthit, madhye lajjay kta vighnam lakya lajjotpatti-sthnam anta-karaa ca tyaktv kevalam tmanaiva parirebhire iti kevalam utprekaiva | kntam lokya sahasaiva sparautsukya-pra-premnanda-mrcchits t babhvur iti tattvam | mrcchy satym eva suupti-pralayayor ivnta-karaavyavadhnbhva-siddhe | ska vratair iti vratni yjavalkyenoktni kr arra-saskra samjotsava-daranam | hsya para-ghe yna tyajet proita-bhartk || iti | vratai sahit eva uttasthur iti te vratn pati darayitum anucitnm api sahas tyaktum aakyatvt tai skam evottasthu | tata ca tena d, tsm asaskta-rraparicchadat sneha-vardhanyaivbhd iti ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.33 ||

tam tmajair dibhir antartman duranta-bhv parirebhire patim | niruddham apy sravad ambu netrayor vilajjatn bhgu-varya vaiklavt ||

rdhara : ynta ta pati darant prvam tman buddhyntar-hdaye parirebhire tato dibhis tata sampam gatam tmajai 63putrair ghta-kaham ligayantya iva svayam ligitavatya ity artha | atra hetuduranta-bhv gambhrbhipry | tad ca ts netrayor niruddham apy ambu bpa vaiklavyd vaivayd sravad at susrva | ata eva dhairya-hny vilajjatnm | he bhgu-varya | citra v iti ||33|| krama-sandarbha : tam iti tai | tatra svayam ligitavat iveti yojyam | duranta-bhv udbhaa-bhv, ata eva niruddham apy sravat | atrtmaja-dvrliganena knta-bhva bhsyate | tad-dvr tat-sambhogyogyatvt | samdhna ca prti-smnya-paripoyaiva tathcarita, na tu knta-bhva-poya | tat-paripoas tu dy-di-dvraiva | tasmn na doa iti ||33|| [prti-sandarbha 187]64 vivantha : lajjay kta-vighnnm api ts tat-parirambhe prakram hatam iti | tmajair manobhavais tad-darano dpitai kmair hetubhir ity artha | makaradhvaja tmabhr ity amara | dibhi parirebhire iti prathama cakua sambhoga ukta | tato dibhir eva netra-randhrair evnta praveya tman antar-dehenpi yato duranta-bhv durjeybhipry | ata eva vakyate cyam eva prakro bhvavatnm | ta kcin netra-randhrea hdi ktv nimlya ca | pulakgy-upaguhys te yogvnanda-samplut || [bh.pu. 10.32.8] iti | tad api skma-dhiy preyas svbhiprya-jtam lakya vilajjamnn ts netrayor ambu niruddham api vaiklavt vaivayt at sravat susrva | he bhgu-varya ! ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.34 ||

yadyapy asau prva-gato raho-gatas tathpi tasyghri-yuga nava navam | pade pade k virameta tat-padc calpi yac chrr na jahti karhicit ||
rdhara : prva-gata samapa-sthas tatrpi raho-gata eknte pravartate sma | pade pade pratikaa nava navam eva | atra kaimutya-nyya | k virameteti | cal cacalasvabhvpi ||34|| krama-sandarbha : cira-virahnantaram etdnurgodaya-yogyaty tsm evvasthntara kaimutyena dntayatiyadti | asau r-ka | ts r-paa-

63

putrn udghya tat-kaham ligayantya iva' iti pha | kntarev tmajair antartman manas ca tv tmajair dehajai romacdibhi sahety artha kta | 64 aya loka hriyottha-vry dnta iti rasmte sacri-bhva-prasage udhta (2.4.123).

mahi | nava navam iti65, tac ca ts svbhviknurgavatn ncaryam | yata k v anypi tat-padd virameta, tat-padsvdena tpt bhavet ? tatra kaimutyenodharaa calpti | jagati cacala-svabhvatvena dypi66 ||34|| [prti-sandarbha 90] vivantha : pade pade kae kae ts nava-navam eva bhavati | tatra kaimutya k virameteti cal cacala-svabhv r sampatti-rpeti nitya-ntanatva tasyoktam ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.35 ||

eva np kiti-bhra-janmanm akauhibhi parivtta-tejasm | vidhya vaira vasano yathnala mitho vadhenoparato niryudha ||
rdhara : ukta r-ka-carita sakipyhaevam iti dvbhym | kiter bhrya janma yem | akauhibhi ktv parivta sarvata prasta teja prabhvo yem | vasano vyur venm anyonya-sagharenala vidhya mitho dhena yathopamyati tadvat ||34|| krama-sandarbha : atha tathgatasya tasya tda-grhasthya-ll-sukhotkara-daranrtha nicintat-prvaka tbh ramaam evhaevam iti dvbhym ||35|| vivantha : tbhi saha ramaa nipratyha vaktu tasya kryntara-vyagratvbhvam haevam iti | akauhibhi saha parivtta vistra tejo ye vasano vyur ven anyonya-sagharea anala vidhya mitho dhena yathopamyati tadvat ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.36 ||

sa ea nara-lokesminn avatra sva-myay | reme str-ratna-kastho bhagavn prkto yath ||

rdhara : str-ratna-ka-stha uttama-str-kadamba-stha ||36|| krama-sandarbha : ya evam uparata, sa eva rema iti yojyam | sveu nija-janeu y my kp tat-sukha-cikr-maya-prem, tay | lokevatra iti tasy eva sarvvatra-prayojananimittatvt | str-ratna-kasthopi tda-ramavea-kri-prema-viea-rpay tayaiva reme,
65

ts prva-gata sampastha | tatrpi raho-gata eknte vartate | pade pade pratikaam | iti prtisandarbhetrdhika pha | 66 atrodharaa-portha prktprkta-riyor abheda-vivak iti prti-sandarbhetrdhika pha |

na tu prasiddha-kmenety artha | atra ratna-padena tsm api tad-yogyatva bodhayitv tda-prema-viea-mayatva bodhitam | eva bhva-vailakayepi kriyay smyam ity haprkto yatheti | atra r-bhagavatopy aprktatva darayitv tadvat kma-viayatva nirktam ||36|| [prti-sandarbha 135] vivantha : sva-myay yoga-myayaiva str-ratna-samhe praka-bhulyena pratyekam eva tihatti sa | prkto yathety anena tasya tath ramaa-kraasya kmasya ramaasya cpktatvn nirguatvam uktam ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.37 ||

uddma-bhva-piunmala-valgu-hsavrvaloka-nihato madanopi ysm | sammuhya cpam ajaht pramadottams t yasyendriya vimathitu kuhakair na eku ||
rdhara : nanu eva str-sagdibhi sasra-pratte katha bhagavn avatra ity ucyate tatrhauddmeti dvbhym | ysm uddmo gambhro yo bhvobhipryas tasya piuna scakomalo valgu sundaro hso vrvaloka ca tbhy nihata amadana r mahdevopi samuhya lajjay cpa pinkam ajaht | eva-prabhv yh striya ity etvad vivakitam | yad v bhagavato mohin-rpea maheopi mohita evam et ca tdg vils eveti tathoktam | t kuhakai kapaair vibhramair yasyendriya mano vimathitu kobhayitu na ekur na akt | athav nihatas tito madanopi jagad-vijay samuhya tattat-kartavyat-mha sacpa dhanur lajjayjahj jahau | t ca pramadottam kmavijayinyopty di prvavat ||37|| krama-sandarbha : punar api tad eva sthpayatiuddmeti | madana ca prkta kma | udbhaa-bhva-scaka-nirmala-manoharbhy hsa-vrvalokanbhy nihatas tanmahima-daranena svayam evoktrthkta-svstrdi-balobht | ata eva samuhya cpam ajaht | bhr-pallavo dhanur apga-taragitni b gu ravaa-plir iti smarea | tasym anaga-jaya-jagama-devatym astri nirjita-jaganti kim arpiti || [rgadhara-paddhati 3380]67 ity-divat | tatra nijstra-prayoga na kuruta evety artha | tathbht api pramadottam pramadena praka-premnanda-vieea paramotks t sva-vnda eva y svatopy utkapremavatyas ts smyecchay kuhakais tda-prembhvena kapaa-prayukta sadbhi kapadibhir yasyendriya vimathitu tadvad vieea mathitu na eku, kintu
67

This verse is incomplete in both Krama-sandarbha and Prti-sandarbha. It has been corrected against the original.

sva-premnurpam eva ekur iti | tasmt prema-mtrotthyi-vikratvt68 tasya kmukavailakayam iti bhva ||37|| [prti-sandarbha 136] vivantha : nanv indriyair viayn bhujnasya tasya katham aprktatvam ? tatrha ysm uddma gambhro yo bhva prem tasya piuna scakomalo valgu sundaro hso vr-sahitovaloka ca tbhy ka-viayakbhy svarpa-bhta-kandarpapotthbhy nihata | aho et mac-charghta vinaiva saspha kntam lokayanta iti vicrayann eva tad-atimdhuryvalokottha-vismaya-viva-kta san madana prktakandarpas tan-mohanrtham gatopi svaya samuhya cpam ajaht | ts bhrcpkn vrvaloka-arm agre ki me cpena sa-areeti ta tatyja | t pramadottam api yasyendriya mathitu sva-vakartu kuhakai kapaa-prayuktair valgu-hsdibhir na eku, kintu prema-prayuktai ekur iti ts samajasa-ratimattvt prema-may kma-may api kakdaya sambhavanti | tatrdy bhva-piunaabdenocyate, dvity kuhaka-abdena | tatrdayair vaktendriyatvepi bhagavato prktatva-lakaa nairguyam eva tasya prema-vayatvt, prema ca cic-chakti-vilsavieatvt tan-mayn kakdn ca tad-utthitasya kmasya ca tvat-kraakasya ramaasya ca cin-mayatvd viaya-bhoga-abdena vaktum aakyatvn myikn eva abdaspardn viaya-abdenbhidhnd iti | dvityai prema-rahitair vakrsambhavt yasyendriya vimathitu kuhakair na ekur ity ukta sarvathaiva tad-indriyavimathanbhve vykhyte, reme str-ratna-ka-stho bhagavn prkto yath [bh.pu. 1.11.36] ity anena vyajit ramasakti ca nopapadyate | ki ca, atra kdcitkais tadya-kma-maya-kakdibhir vakrbhvepi te prktatva na vcyam | paa-mahi sarvs cic-chaktitvt tadyeu kakdiu prktatvapraveakte | na ca svarpa-bhtatvepi cic-chakti-smnyasyaiva vao bhagavn, kintu cicchakti-vieasya prema eveti siddhntd iti sarvam anavadyam ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.38 ||

tam aya manyate loko hy asagam api saginam | tmaupamyena manuja vypvna yatobudha ||
rdhara : ta r-kam aya prkto loka tmaupamyena sva-sdyena sagina manuja manyate | atra hetuvypvna vypriyamam | yatoyam abudhotattva-ja ||38|| krama-sandarbha : tasmd etat tattvam avijyaivatam ayam iti | aya sdhrao lokosaktam api prkta-guev ansaktam api | yata tmaupamyena manuja vypvna kmdi-vypra-yukta ca manyate | yathtmana prkta-manuyatvdi tathaiva manyata ity artha | ata evbudha evsau loka iti |||37|| [prti-sandarbha 137]
68

vikritvt |

vivantha : eva vastuto viaya-saga-rahitam api tam anabhijo bahir dar loko viayasaginam eva manyata ity hatam ayam iti | tmaupamyena sva-sdyena | tatra hetu vypva vypriyama satyabhmym sakter eva prijtrtha-bahu-vypradarand ity artha | atobudha sad-asad-vivecana-nya nlamai kcam iva premam eva viaykakti nicinotty artha ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.39 ||

etad anam asya prakti-sthopi tad-guai | na yujyate sadtma-sthair yath buddhis tad-ray ||
rdhara : kuta ity apekym aivarya-lakaam haetad iti | asya anam aivarya nmaitad eva | ki tat ? prakti-sthopi tasy guai sukha-dukhdibhi sad na yujyata iti yat | yathtma-sthair nanddibhir tmraypi buddhir na yujyate tadvat | vaidharmye dnto v | tma-sthai satt-prakdibhir yath buddhir yujyata iti | eva v | asad tm dehas tatra-sthair guais tad-raybuddhis tad-updhir jvo yath yujyate eva praktisthopi tad-guair na yujyata iti yad etad anam asyeti ||39|| krama-sandarbha : prkta-guev asaktatve hetuetad iti | avatrdau prakti-gua-maye prapace tihann api sadaiva tad-guair na yujyate iti yad etad asyeanam aivaryam | tatra vyatireke dntayatheti | tad-ray praktyray buddhir jva-jna yath yujyate, tath neti | anvaye v tad-ray r-bhagavad-ray parama-bhgavatn buddhir yath praktisth kathacit tatra patitpi na yujyate, tadvat | evam evokta rmad-uddhavena ttye bhagavn api vivtm loka-veda-pathnuga | kmn sieve dvrvatym asakta skhyam sthita || [bh.pu. 3.3.19] iti ||39|| [prti-sandarbha 138] vivantha : nanu bhavatu nma ts cic-chaktitvt tad-ramader nirguatvam | tad api prkta-prapaca-madhye prkte eva yadu-vae avatrasya prktnm eva jarsandhdnm asur rpa-abddn viayn sva-caku-rotrdndriyair dadnasya gua-saga khalu durvra eva ity ata haetad iti | asya anam aivarya nmaitad iti yat praktau sthitopi tasy guai na yujyate | guai kdai ? tmasthai | ayam artha svaya gueu tihati gu api tasmis tihanti | tad api tasya guair asamparka iti vastuto bhagavata eva sarva-prapacasydhihnatve cdhihttve cpi nirguatvam evoktam | sk cet kevalo nirgua ca [ve.u. 6.11] iti, sattvdayo na sante yatra ca prkt gu [vi.pu. 1.9.44], harir hi nirgua skt purua prakte para [bh.pu. 10.88.5] ity di ruti-smtibhi | yath tad-raya sa evrayo viayo yasy s tat-smaraavat paramabhgavatn buddhi praktisthpi santui-stuti-ninddiu tpti-kut-pips-pdiu

jgara-svapna-suuptiu sattvdi-gueu sthitpi tev audsnyt na tair yujyate iti | tathaiva prktn viayn dadnasypi tasya tev sakti-nyatvt na tair yoga ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.11.40 ||

ta menirebal mh straia cnuvrata raha | aprama-vido bhartur vara matayo yath ||

rdhara : tat-patnyo tasya tatva na jnantty ha | ta straiam tma-vaya raha ekntonuvratam anusta ca menire | bhartur aprama-vida pramamiyatt mahimnam ajnantya ity artha | vara ketra.ja matayoha-vttayo yath svdhna sva-dharma-yogina manyante tadvat | yadv yath yath ts mataya kalpans tath tath tam vara straidi-rpa menira ity artha ||40|| krama-sandarbha : nanu tdam aivarya tasya t ki jnanti | yadi jnanti tad raholly truyaty eva tda-premety akyhatam iti | varam api ta raha eknta-lly mauhyt tda-prema-mohd bhartur aprama-vidas tdaivarya-jna-rahit straiam tma-vayam anuvratam anusta ca menire | tac ca nyuktam ity hayath ts mataya prema-vsans tathaiva sa iti | ye yath mm [gt 4.11] ity de, svecchmayasya [bh.pu. 10.14.2] ity de ca prmyd iti bhva ||40|| [prti-sandarbha 139] vivantha : nanu tahi ysu tasya sadaivsaktis t paamahiya evbhijs tasya tattva smastyena jnanti ? maivam | rasa-pui-siddhy-artha ts svarpa-bhtnm api yogamyay bhagavataiva sva-sampra-jnvarat t api ta na jnantty hatam iti | ta sva-bhartra rahonuvrata sva-prema-vayam api straia str-mtra-bhva-vaya menire | yato mh bhagavataivdi-rasa-puy-artha mhkt | ata samudre viharantopi yath samudrasyeyatt na jnanti | tath bhartu prama na vidanti | mataya stra-kt buddhi-vttaya vara-nirpae pravtt jagad-updnatvam varatva jagan-niyanttva tath jagan-nimittatvam varatvam iti mata-vaividhya kicit kicij jnantyopi vastuto mh eveti | y ca samparyacaran premety dy uktes ts premavattvd bhagavata ca prema-vayatvt ts prktatva na vykhyeyam ||40|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | ekdaopi prathame sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma ekdaodhyya | ||1.11||

(1.12)

dvdaodhyya

parkij-janma nma
|| 1.12.1 || aunaka uvca

avatthmnopasena brahma-roru-tejas | uttary hato garbha enjvita puna ||

rdhara : purokta yat-prasagya draui-dadi vistart | dvdae tu tad evtha parkij-janma varyate || parkitotha rjarer janma-karma-vilyanam | sasth ca pu-putr vakye ka-kathodayam || iti pratijya pvn rjya-sthitir upoddhta-rp sa-prasaga saptamdhyyam rabhya nirpit | idn aupoddhtikam uktnuvda-prvaka pcchatiavattmneti | upasena visena | tasya janmdi brhty uttarenvaya ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ktv janmotsava rj pautrasya r-parkita | dvdae bhvi tad-vtta viprair uktam upot || naiva ruta-caro bhakto rj v tvad da | ka dadara yo garbhe ya ca klam adaayat || parkito janma vakye iti pratijya drauy-astra-kepa-garbha-rak-kunt-stava-bhmanirya-bhagavad-ytr-dvrak-pravea-paamahi-ramadi-kath-mdhuryeu tatprasagotthiteu majjanta sta tad eva parkij-janma uru aunaka punar vieata pcchatiavatthmneti | upasena nikiptena ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.2 ||

tasya janma mah-buddhe karmi ca mahtmana | nidhana ca yathaivst sa pretya gatavn yath ||

rdhara : sa parkit | pretya deha tyaktv ||2|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.12.3 ||

tad ida rotum icchmo gaditu yadi manyase | brhi na raddadhnn yasya jnam adc chuka ||
rdhara : prrthaye na tv jpaymty ha | gaditu yadi manyase tarhi brhti | yasya jnam adc chuka iti ravaecchy kraam ||3|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.12.4 || sta uvca

appalad dharma-rja pitvad rajayan praj | nispha sarva-kmebhya ka-pdnusevay ||

rdhara : nisphasypi rja r-knugraht tdk pautra samajanti vaktu tasya rke bhakty-udrekam haappalad iti tribhi | pitvad appalat playm sa ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tda-pautra-prptau rja knurga eva kraam ity abhyhayas tam evha tribhi | appalat playmsa ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.5-6 ||

sampada kratavo lok mahi bhrtaro mah | jambdvpdhipatya ca yaa ca tri-diva gatam || ki te km sura-sprh mukunda-manaso dvij | adhijahrur muda rja kudhitasya yathetare ||
rdhara : kratavas tad-uprjit lok ca ||5|| surasprh sur sphays te sampaddaya km viay rja ki muda prtim adhijahru ktavanta | na ktavanta ity

artha | atra hetu | mukunde eva mano yasyeti | kudhitasynnaika-manaso yathetare srakkandandayo na kurvanti tadvat ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sampad-dayas tath sur sphaiva sprha svrthe sa yeu te srasprh km bhog rja ki muda adhijahrur naiva ktavanta ity artha | tatra hetur mukunda-manasa iti itare srak-candandaya ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.7 ||

mtur garbha-gato vra sa tad bhgu-nandana | dadara purua kacid dahyamnostra-tejas ||

rdhara : prastutam hamtur iti ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prastutam hamtur garbha-gatopi vra iti svbhvika-vratvenaivstratejasas tasmd abibhyad ity artha | dadareti tan-mano-nayanbhy bhagavad-rpe eva svaviaya-graharambha prathamata kta iti bhva ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.8 ||

aguha-mtram amala sphurat-puraa-maulinam | apvya-darana yma taid vsasam acyutam ||

rdhara : puraa suvaram | sphuran puraa-maulir yasysti tam | vrhy-dibhya ceti inipratyaya | apcyam atisundara dyata iti daraa rpa yasyatam | taidvad vsas yasyeti ymam iti ca padbhy vidyud-yukta-meghopam scit | acyutam avikram ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aguha-mtram iti | tmana sarvato diku garbhe tvanmtrasyaivvakasya sthitatvt tat-pramam eva bhagavaty upacaritam | vastutas tu tvaty api deecintya-akty yathavat pramam eva bhagavanta dadara na tv anyath | garbhe dam anudhyyan parketa narev iha ity uparid ukter nara-loke tatparkanyathnupapatte | ata eva apvyam anyntiriktatvd atisundara dyata iti darana rpa yasya tvam | puraa-maulinam iti vrhy-ditvd ini yaa taid-vsasam

iti padbhy vidyud-bhita-megho brahmstra-dvnala-dahyamna-parkit-kalabhatrya sahasaivottarkuki-nabhasi prdurabhd iti dyotitam ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.9 ||

rmad-drgha-catur-bhu tapta-kcana-kualam | katajka gad-pim tmana sarvato diam | paribhramantam ulkbh bhrmayanta gad muhu ||
rdhara : tapta dhottra yat-kacana tan-maye kuale yasya | katajka sarambhdatyrakta-netram | aho mad-bhaktasypi garbhestra-peti krodhd iti bhva ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : katajka brahmstra prati krodhd atyrakta-netram ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.10 ||

astra-teja sva-gaday nhram iva gopati | vidhamanta sannikare paryaikata ka ity asau ||
rdhara : astra-tejo vidhamanta vinayantam | nhra hima gopati srya iva | (evavidha garbha-gato bla) sannikare sampe dadara | dv csau ka iti paryaikata vitarkitavn ||10|| krama-sandarbha : nhra vidhayan srya ivsau ka iti paryaikatetnvayavibhakti viparimt ||10|| vivantha : nhra hima gopati srya iva sryo yath vidhamati tathstra-tejo vidhamanta vinayanta paryaikata kosau vrsanena mm ayuktopi rakatti vitarkitavn ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.11 ||

vidhya tad ameytm bhagavn dharma-gub vibhu |

miato daamsasya69 tatraivntardadhe hari ||

rdhara : ameytm katha tad-vidhtavn ity avitarkya-rpa | dharma gopyatti dharma-gup | yadv dharma gopyantti dharma-gupo rjantas tat-prabhus tem api plakatvt | daamsa-paricched yasya tasya miata payato yatra das tatraivntarhito natv anyatra gata | yato vibhu sarvagata ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dharma bhakta-vtsalya-rpa sva-dharma hopyati dharma-gup daamsyasya daam-saparicchedyasya tasya miata payata | yatra da tatraivntardadhe na tv anyatra gata, yato vibhu | harir iti tasya manopahtya tasminn avadadhne saty antardadhe | caurasya lakaam idam eva yad dhanavaty avadadhnentardhatte iti ka-ymikavat tan-mano hartum eva tatra pravia sd ity utprek ca dyotit ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.12 ||

tata sarva-guodarke snukla-grahodaye | jaje vaa-dhara por bhya pur ivaujas ||

rdhara : udarka uttara-phalam | sarva-gunm uttarottardhikya-scake lagne | tatra hetuanuklair anyair grahai sahitn ubha-grahm udayo yasmin ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarva-gu eva udarka uttara-kla-bhava phala yatra tasmin | anuklair grahai saha vartamne udaye lagne ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.13 ||

tasya prta-man rj viprair dhaumya-kpdibhi | jtaka kraym sa vcayitv ca magalam ||

rdhara : jtaka jta-karma | magala puyham ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

69

daamsasyeti pha |

vivantha : jtaka jta-karma ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.14 ||

hiraya g mah grmn hasty-avn npatir varn | prdt svanna ca viprebhya praj-trthe sa trthavit ||
rdhara : varn rehn | svanna obhanam anna ca | trthavid dna-kla-ja | yvan na cchidyate nla tvan npnoti srtakam | chinne nle tata pact staka tu vidhyate || iti vacant tata prva prdt | mnna v praj-trthe putrotpatti-puya-kle | putre jte vyatpte datta bhavati ckayam iti smte | dev ca pitara caiva putre jte dvi-janmanm | yanti hi npa-reha puyham iti cbruvann iti ca ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : praj-trthe putrotpatti-puya-kle, putre jte vyatpte datta bhavati ckayam iti smte ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.15-17 ||

tam cur brhmas tu rjna praraynvitam | ea hy asmin praj-tantau pur pauravarabha || daivenpratightena ukle sasthm upeyui | rto vonugrahrthya viun prabhaviun || tasmn nmn viu-rta iti loke bhaviyati | na sandeho mah-bhga mah-bhgavato mahn ||
rdhara : he pauravarabha, kur kuru-vayn ukle uddhesmin prajtantau | daivena | kathabhtena | apratightena durvrea | sasth nam upeyui gate sati va yumkam anugrahrthya yasmt prabhavana-lena r-viun rto dattas tasml loke viu-rta iti nmn bhaviyati mahbhgavata ca | gunai ca mahn bhaviyati ntra sandeha iti ta rjna brhma cur iti traym anvaya ||15-17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : pur puru-vayn praj-tantau sasth nam upeyui prpte sati | ukle uddhe rto datta | blasya tda-yogyatym araddadhna rjna praty hana sandeha iti ||15-17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.18 || r-rjovca

apy ea vayn rjarn puya-lokn mahtmana | anuvartit svid yaas sdhu-vdena sattam ||
rdhara : mahbhgavato bhaviyatty ukte hta pcchati | api svit ki svit | sdhuvdena yaas satkrty cnuvartit bhaviyatti prvasyaivta param apy anuaga ||18|| krama-sandarbha : apy ea vayn ity atra ha iti ky hareaiva puna pranoya, na tv aprtyeti bhva | vastutas tu tathtvepi rja-rehat jnrtha puna prana ||18|| vivantha : mahbhgavato bhaviyatty ukte rjaiva snta camatkra sa-gmbhrya pcchati | api svit prane | anu lakyktya vartit | te sado bhaviyati na vety artha ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.19 || brhma cu

prtha prajvit skd ikvkur iva mnava | brahmaya satya-sandha ca rmo darathir yath ||
madhva : rmo darathir yath adhika-dnta | ranbhydiko vior viur vios tathaiva ca | viur jvasya dnto na-smydhika-kramt || iti brhme ||19|| rdhara : he prtha, prajnm avit rakaka | mnavo mano putra | brhmayebhyo hita | satya-pratija ca r-rmo yath ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : te sado yaaseti ki pcchyate yair eva ekaikair guais te sarve yaasvina san te sarve eva gu asmin blakedhunaiva santi yathvasaram virbhaviyanti tasmd etat tulys te na babhvur iti pratyatm ity ayenhuprtheti | prajnm avit rakaka | satya-sandha satya-pratija ||19||

--o)0(o-|| 1.12.20 ||

ea dt araya ca yath hy aunara ibi | yao vitanit svn dauyantir iva yajvanm ||
rdhara : unara-dedhipati ibi | yena sva-msa yenya dattv aragata kapoto rakita | svn jtn yajvan ca yao-vistrako dauyantir bharata iva ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : unara-dedhipati ibi yena sva-msa yenya dattv aragata kapoto rakita | duyanta-putro bharata ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.21 ||

dhanvinm agrar ea tulya crjunayor dvayo | huta iva durdhara samudra iva dustara ||
rdhara, vivantha : arjunayo prtha-krtavryayo ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.12.22 ||

mgendra iva vikrnto nievyo himavn iva | titikur vasudhevsau sahiu pitarv iva ||
rdhara : himavn iva sat nievyonanya-gatikatvena | vasudheva titiku kant | prty mtpitarv iva sahiu ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarvasahpi vasudh pare vk-ara-jvl nnubhavati | aya tu tm anubhavann api na pratikariyatti atra dnta pitarv iveti ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.23 ||

pitmaha-sama smye prasde giriopama | raya sarva-bhtn yath devo ramraya ||

rdhara : pitmaho brahm tena sama smye samatve | ramrayo hari ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pitmaho yudhihira | smye sarvatra dvebhave | ramrayo nryaa ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.24 ||

sarva-sad-gua-mhtmye ea kam anuvrata | rantideva ivodro yaytir iva dhrmika ||

rdhara : sarvai sad-guair htmya yat tasmin | r-ka-tulya ||24|| krama-sandarbha : tathpi sdhraa-jana-camatkrrtha prvavad anyad api kicid brma ity hurantti | ki v, bahubhir yath svajna-muktatvt pha-kramo ntra vivakita | audryam atra dttva, tena kruya lakyate ||24|| vivantha : ekasyaivopameyasysya sarvair guair ekam evopamnkurvann ha, sarvai sadguair yan mhtmya tasmin ea kam anuvrata r-ka-tulya ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.25-26 ||

hty bali-sama ke prahrda iva sad-graha | hartaiovamedhn vddhn paryupsaka || rjar janayit st cotpatha-gminm | nigraht kaler ea bhuvo dharmasya krat ||
rdhara : dhty dhairyea | sad-graha san bhadro ragobhiniveo yasya sa | hart kart ||25|| rjar janamejaydn ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sad-graha san utka eva graho yasya sa | gun uktv karmy ha harteti ||25-26|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.12.27 ||

takakd tmano mtyu dvija-putropasarjitt | prapatsyata uparutya mukta-saga pada hare ||

rdhara : dvija-putrea preritt takakd tmano mtyum uparutya virakta san hare pada prapatsyatre bhajiyati ||27|| krama-sandarbha : hare r-kasya pada cararavindajnena vaiysaki-abditena bheje khagendra-dhvaja-pda-mlam [bh.pu. 1.18.16] ity ukte ||27|| vivantha : upasarjitt preritt ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.28 ||

jijsittma-ythrthyo muner vysa-sutd asau | hitveda npa gagy ysyaty addhkutobhayam ||

rdhara : tata ca jijsitam tmano ythtmya yena sa |ida arra gagy hitvkutobhaya pada ysyati | addh nicayena ||28|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva khalv akutobhayam martyo mtyu-vyla-bhta palyan lokn sarvn nirbhaya ndhyagacchat | tvat pdbja prpya yadcchaydya sustha ete mtyur asmd apaiti || [bh.pu. 10.3.27] ity de | tato jijsita ity atrtm harir eva ||28|| vivantha : jijsita vicritam tmano ythrthya vstava tattva yena sa | ida arram ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.29 ||

iti rja updiya vipr jtaka-kovid | labdhpacitaya70 sarve pratijagmu svakn ghn ||
70

labdhopacitaya iti pha |

rdhara : labdh apaciti pj yais te ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : labdh apaciti pj yai ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.30 ||

sa ea loke vikhyta parkid iti yat prabhu | prva dam anudhyyan parketa narev iha ||
rdhara : parkid iti nma nirvakti sa ea iti | yad yasmt prabhu samartha san garbhe da puruam anudhyyann iha dyamneu nareu madhye sarvam api nara parkityam asau bhaven no veti vicrayed ata parkid iti vikhyta | prva-dam iti v pha | tad mt-garbhe prva dam ity artha ||30|| krama-sandarbha : sa ea iti r-ka-darant prvam atiblyvasthym eva jeyam ||30| vivantha : parkid iti nma nirvakti sa e iti | iha dyamneu nareu madhye garbhe da puruam anusmaran aya sa bhaven na veti vicrayet ata parkid iti vikhyta | prva dam iti ca pha ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.31 ||

sa rja-putro vavdhe u ukla ivoupa | pryama pitbhi khbhir iva sonvaham ||

madhva : prayanti dia soma dev gva sarasvat iti grue ||31|| rdhara : ukle ukla-pake sa prasiddha uuponvaha yath khbhi pacadaakalbhir pryamo vardhate, eva pitbhir yudhiidibhir kmai ctuai-kalbhi cpuryamo vavdhe ||31|| krama-sandarbha : bla eveti padya citsukha-sammatam ||31|| vivantha : ukle ukla-pake uupa candra iva vavdhe | pryama iti kalbhi llanai ceti jeyam | khbhir digbhir iva pitbhir yudhihirdibhir vta iti ea ||31|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.12.32 ||

yakyamovamedhena jti-droha-jihsay | rj labdha-dhano dadhyau nnyatra kara-daayo ||

rdhara : prvam apakyoktn avamedhn svvasare sa-prakra kathayati | jtidrohasya hnecchay yakyama kara-daayor anyatra tbhy vinlabdha-dhano71 dadhyau cintaym sa | kara-daa-jasya parijana-bharaa-mtropakatvt ||32|| krama-sandarbha : yakyama iti tat-paritortha r-bhmopadeenaiveti jeyam | anyath bhmepy ansth syt ||32|| vivantha : kara-daayor anyatra tbhy vin dhanlbht dhanaprcuryasypekayatvt dadhyau cintaymsa ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.33 ||

tad abhipretam lakya bhrtarocyuta-codit | dhana praham jahrur udcy dii bhria ||
rdhara : praha marut tasya yaje brhmaais tyakta suvara-ptrdikam ntavanta ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : praha marut tasya yaje tyakta-svara-ptrdikam ntavanta ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.12.34 ||

tena sambhta-sambhro dharma-putro yudhihira | vjimedhais tribhir bhto yajai samayajad72 dharim ||
rdhara : sabhta-sabhra sapdita-yajopakaraa | bhto jti-droht ||34|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sambhta-sambhra sampdita-yajopakaraa bhto jti-droht ||34||
71 72

dadhyau anyatreti phe na labdha-dhna ity anvaya | yajoamayad iti pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.12.35-36 ||

hto bhagavn rj yjayitv dvijair npam | uvsa katicin msn suhd priya-kmyay || tato rjbhyanujta kay saha-bandhubhi | yayau dvravat brahman srjuno yadubhir vta ||
rdhara : na vykhytam | krama-sandarbha : atra hto bhagavn rj iti kvcitka padya-dvaya sambandhoktikrea vykhytam asti ||35-36|| vivantha : na vykhytam | iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame dvdaodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe parkij-janma nma dvdaodhyya | ||1.12||

(1.13)

atha trayodaodhyya

r-nrada-vkya nma
|| 1.13.1 ||

viduras trtha-ytry maitreyd tmano gatim | jtvgd dhstinapura tayvpta-vivitsita73 ||

rdhara : nirgamo dhtarrasya vidurokty trayodae | ukta pautrbhiekea vaktu rjo mahpatham || idn parkita kali-nigrahdi-karmi kathataiyan vdurgamanena dhtarraprasthna tatorjungamana tata r-knatardhna niamya pava-prasthna ca nirpayati tribhir adhyyai | gati harim | taytma-gatyvpta vivitsita jtum ia sarva yena ||1|| krama-sandarbha : vidura iti | soya ttya-skandhnusrea yuddht prva duryodhand vicchidya gata sd iti jeyam | tmano gatir hari-bhakti, tayvpta-vivitsita iti taj-jnenaiva sarva jtavn ity artha | sarvratvt tasy ||1|| vivantha : parkito janma vaktu drauy-astrdi-kath yath | abhieka tath vaktu vidurgamandy abht || vidurasyopadeena dhtarrasya nirgama | rjo vida nti ca nradokty trayodae || parkito janma uktv kali-nigrahdi-karmi kathayiyan prathama rjybhieka vaktu vidurasygamana tato vairgyopadeena dhtarra-nikrama tatorjungamana tata pava-prasthna ca nirpayati tribhir adhyyai | gati kam | tay tma-gaty avptam tmano vivitsita prptum ia yena sa | vidal lbhe ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.2 ||

sta uvca

yvata ktavn prann katt kauravgrata |

73

kta-ktya-vivitsita iti phe viditavyedya ity artha |

jtaika-bhaktir govinde tebhya copararma ha ||

rdhara : tad evha | yvata karma-yoga-vratdi-viayn prann prathama ktavn | kauravasya maitreyasya purata | pact tri-catu-pranrtha-jna-mtrea govinde jtaika-bhakti ktrtha sas tebhya pranebhya upararma | tata para na vijijsitavn ||2|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tebhya pranebhya upararma tad uttara rotu naicchat bhaktau jtym anyasya jijsyasya vaiyarthyd iti bhva ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.3-5 ||

ta bandhum gata dv dharma-putra sahnuja | dhtarro yuyutsu ca sta radvata pth || gndhr draupad brahman subhadr cottar kp | any ca jmaya por jtaya sasut striya || pratyujjagmu praharea pra tanva ivgatam | abhisagamya vidhivat parivagbhivdanai ||
madhva: tat-pre prasanna udatihad iti ruti ||5|| rdhara : sta sajaya | radvata kpa | pth kunt ||3|| kp droa-bhry | jmayo jti-bhry | any ca striya ||4|| pra tanva iveti kutacin mrcchdi-doata prevasanne sati tanva karghrydayo nice bhavanti punas tasminn virbhte yathottihanti tadvat ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha: sta sajaya radvata kpa kp doa-bhryymayo jtir bhry | ymiabda ca vargdir antasthdi ca koeu da pra mrchchdi-doea gata-prya punar gata salakya tanva kara-caradik | yath pratyudgacchanti dhta-sva-sva-ce bhavanti ||3-5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.6 ||

mumucu prema-bpaugha virahautkahya-ktar | rj tam arhay cakre ktsana-parigraham ||

rdhara : virahea yadotkahya tena ktar viva ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.7 ||

ta bhuktavanta virntam sna sukham sane | prarayvanato rj prha te ca vatm ||

rdhara : ta viduram ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pakio hy apatyni yath atisnehena paka-cchyay vardhayanti tadvat | pake paka-cchy paka-pta | yady asmn mocit vaya tvayety artha ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.8 || yudhihira uvca

api smaratha no yumat-paka-cchy-samedhitn | vipad-gad vignyder mocit yat samtk ||

rdhara : pakio hy apatyni yathtisnehena paka-cchyay vardhayanti tadvad yumatpaka-pta-ccyay samedhitn vardhitn nosmn ki smaratha | samedhitatvam evam ha | vipad-gadyasyn mocit sma ||8|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.9 ||

kay vtty vartita va caradbhi kiti-maalam | trthni ketra-mukhyni sevitnha bhtale ||

rdhara : vo yumabhi kay vtty vartita deha-vtti kt | kni ca trthdni sevitnti ||9||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vtty jvikay | vo yumbhi ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.10 ||

bhavad-vidh bhgavats trtha-bht svaya vibho | trth-kurvanti trthni svnta-sthena gadbht ||

rdhara : bhavat ca trthana na svrtha kintu trthnugrahrtham ity habhavadvidh iti | malina-jana-saparkea malinni trthni santa puna svaya trth-kurvanti | svnta manas-tat-sthena | svasynta sthiteneti v ||10|| krama-sandarbha : trtheu bhaktimat bhavat trthana ca trthnm eva magalya sampadyata ity habhavad-vidh iti ||10|| vivantha : bhavat ca trthana trthnm eva bhgyenety ha bhavad-vidh iti trthkurvanti mah-trthkurvanti pvana pvannm itivat ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.11-12 ||

api na suhdas tta bndhav ka-devat | d rut v yadava sva-pury sukham sate || ity ukto dharma-rjena sarva tat samavarayat | yathnubhta kramao vin yadu-kula-kayam ||
madhva: yadu-kula-kaya eyat | pa rutv brhmanm uddhava khinna-mnasa | udsna tath kam iva suprtam eva ca || na iyama sva-kula svariysu ca keavam | jtv papraccha bhagavn svarpa tam upahvare || maitreyopi tadaivgj jijsus tattvam uttamam | tayor adt sa bhagavn jna nirmalam ajas || a-via-vatsart prva svargate puruottama | preaymsa ca harir uddhava badarm anu || kalpagrmi vaktum etat tattvam aeata | vidura trtha-ytrstham antarle sa uddhava || dnaiyama ca kula jigamiu harim |

kathayitv badarye ca kalpa-grma-vsinm || procya tattvam aeea vsudeva-mukhodgatam | aviad-vara-gamane punar gatim tmana || tem uktv puna ka-sannidhau vicacra ha | maitreya-viduryaitad civn ka-codita || vidura pavn ca vin yadu-vinanam | a-triad-varata prva jtvpy apriyam eva tat || nvocad viduro dhmn tasmn npiryam vadet || iti pdme | tvac chasa kitim eka-cakrm ektapatrm ajitena prtha iti copari vidura cgata punar iti ca | bhrate caika-viad vart prva vidurasya yudhihira-bhva ukta ||12|| rdhara : api ki sukham sate bhavadbhi kvpi d rut v ||11|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.13 ||

nanv apriya durviaha n svayam upasthitam | nvedayat sakaruo dukhitn draum akama ||
rdhara : yadu-kula-kayvarane kraam hananv iti ||13|| krama-sandarbha : nanv iti | atrnyopi dukha-akay nkathayad iti jeyam ||13|| vivantha : yadu-kula-kayvarane kraa-bhta nti-stra-vidhim hananv iti ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.14 ||

kacit klam athvtst sat-kto devavat sukham74 | bhrtur jyehasya reyas-kt sarve sukham vahan ||
rdhara : reyas-kt tattvam upadian ||14|| krama-sandarbha : reyaskt hitopade ||14|| vivantha : reyaskt reya kartum ||13||

74

devavat svakair iti pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.15 ||

abibhrad aryam daa yathvad agha-kriu | yvad dadhra dratva pd vara-ata yama ||
madhva : yoryam daam abibhrat sa vara-ata yvac chdratva babhra | na devn na devn smastyena janir bhuvi | aenaiva jyante sarve tv jnajdaya ||15|| rdhara : nanu udrosau katham upadiet | na hy asau dra kintu yamas tad-rpest | ki tatra kraa yame ctrgatemutra ko daa-dhara ity apekym haabibhrad iti | dhtavn ity artha | mavyasya pt | tathhi | kvacic corn anu dhvanto rja-bha mavyasya es tapa carata sampe tn saprpya tena saha nibadhyanya rje nivedya tadjay sarvn lam ropaym su | tato rjo tam i jtv ld avatrya prasdaym sa | tato munir yama gatv kupita uvca kasmd aha lam ropita iti | tenokta tva blye alabha kugrevidhya kritavn iti | tac chrutv mavyas ta apa | blyejnato me mahnta daa yatas tva kritavn ata dro bhaveti ||15|| krama-sandarbha : nanv asau yama eva viduratvena jtas tasya csya lokesmin reyaskttvam eva ryate, na tu yama-loke yama-rpea daakttvam api | tarhi tatra daa katham asaitst ? tatrhaavibhrad iti | vari katicid adhikni ata ca varaatam ||15|| vivantha : na ca dhtarrdaya kanihatvn nyno mantavya, skd dharmarjasyaiva mavya-pena dratayvatratvt | nanu tvad amutra ko daa-dhara ? tatrhaabibhrat ra-prayoga, dhtavn ity artha | tath hi kvacic caurn anudhvanto raja-bha mavyasya tapa carata sampe tn samprpya tena saha nibaddhynya rje nivedya tad-jay sarvn eva lam ropaymsu | tato rj tam i jtv ld avatrya prasdaymsa | tato munir yama gatv kupita uvca | kasma aha lam ropita ? iti | tenoktatva blye kugrea alabham vidhya kritavn iti | tat rutva mavyas ta apa | blye ajnato me mahnta daa kritavn atas tva dro bhaveti ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.16 ||

yudhihiro labdha-rjyo dv pautra kulan-dharam | bhrtbhir loka-plbhair mumude paray riy ||75
75

atra vijayadhvajy oaa padyam athmantrycyuto bandhn nirvartynugatn vibhu | arjunoddhava-aineyair yayau dvravat hayai || iti vidyate ||

rdhara : idn rjyasypakara nirpayitum utkara nigamayatiyudhihira iti | kulan-dhara vaa-dharam ||16|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.17 ||

eva gheu saktn pramattn tad-hay | atyakrmad avijta kla parama-dustara ||

rdhara : tad-hay gha-vyprea pramattnm | atyakramd yu-klotikrnta | yadv tn abhyabhavad ity artha ||17|| krama-sandarbha : eva r-yudhihirasya plana-labdha-sukha-prakrea gheu saktn pramattn jann, na tu pavnm | ki te km sura-sprh mukunda-manaso dvij | adhijahrur muda rja kudhitasya yathetare || [bh.pu. 1.12.6] ity de | yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20] ity de ca | ata eva viduropi dhtarra praty eva tathopadidea, na tu tn pratti ||17|| vivantha : gheu saktnm iti yudhihirdibhyonyem eva nindeya ttklika-jann jey | te kudhitasya yathetare iti dntena tda-sampad-div api ansakti prapacit ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.18 ||

viduras tad76 abhipretya dhtarram abhata | rjan nirgamyat ghra payeda bhayam gatam ||
rdhara : abhipretya jtv ||18|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o--

76

tam abhipretyeti phe ta vina-klan ity artho jeya |

|| 1.13.19 ||

pratikriy na yasyeha kutacit karhicit prabho | sa ea bhagavn kla sarve na samgata ||

madhva : sahart bhagavn viu kla ity abhidhyate | athav gua-sarvasva kla-abdo vyanakti hi || iti sknde ||19|| rdhara : nanu tad-pratkra kriyat ki nirgamanena tatrhapratikriyeti | sarvem iti | yai pratikartavya tem apty artha ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarvem iti yai pratikartavya tem apty artha || --o)0(o-|| 1.13.20 ||

yena caivbhipannoya prai priyatamair api | jana sadyo viyujyeta kim utnyair dhandibhi ||
rdhara : katha dhandi-viyoga sohu akyota hayena ceti | abhipanno bhigrasta ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yena mtyu-rpea klenbhipanno grasta ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.21 ||

pit-bhrt-suht-putr hats te vigata vayam | tm ca jaray grasta para-geham upsase ||

rdhara : atrvasthnam atidainyam iti darayan vairgyam utpdayatipit-bhrtr iti saptabhi | tn ca deha ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vairgyam utpdayati pitr iti saptabhi ||21|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.13.22 ||

andha puraiva vadhiro manda-praj ca smpratam | vira-danto mandgni sarga kapham udvahan ||
ea loka na pahyate sarvai | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.23 ||

aho mahyas jantor jvit yath bhavn | bhmpavarjita77 piam datte gha-plavat ||
rdhara : yena putr hats tena bhmena datta pia gha-pla iva | gha-pla v ||23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : apavarjita dattam | gha-pla v ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.24 ||

agnir niso datta ca garo dr ca dit | hta ketra dhana ye tad-dattair asubhi kiyat ||
rdhara : nisa prakipta | garo viam | dit avamat tad-dattair anndibhir labdhair asubhi kiyat prayojanam | na kicid ity artha ||24|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad-dattair anndibhir labdhair asubhi kiyat ki prayojanam ity artha ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.25 ||

tasypi tava dehoya kpaasya jijvio | paraity anicchato jro jaray vsas iva ||
77

bhmpavarjitam iti pha | sa eva pho yukta, ky dattam ity artha-karat |

rdhara : tasypi tavaiva dainyam anubhavatopi paraiti kyate | ata eva bhaveti ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : paraiti kyate | vsas antaryottarye iti dntasya dvi-vacana-dy drntikasya dehasypi skma-sthla-bhedena dvitaytmakasya jratvam ndhyabdhirydika skma-dehasya jratva lakaa valplitdika sthla-dehasya ca ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.26 ||

gata-svrtham ima deha virakto mukta-bandhana | avijta-gatir jahyt sa vai dhra udhta ||
rdhara : ki-lakao dhra ity apekym ha | gata-svrtha yao-dharmdi-nyam | mukta-bandhanas tyaktbhimna | kva gata ity avijt gatir yasya | sa dhra | prptadukhasya svaya sahanena mukti-prpte ||26|| krama-sandarbha : gata-svrtham ima deham ity di dvaye prva tura-sannys | paras tu sad-vivekena bhagavac-charaatay sannysti tratamya jeyam ||26|| vivantha : gata-svrtham akta-ka-bhajanatvena oka-moha-jardi-vykulam | muktabandhana tyakta-dhana-putrdi | kva gata ? ity avijt gatir yasya sa | jahyt kvpi trthe deha bhaktyaiva yas tyajet sa dhra ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.27 ||

ya svakt parato veha jta-nirveda tmavn | hdi ktv hari geht pravrajet sa narottama ||
rdhara : narottamas tu tata prg eva kta-pratkra | svakt svata eva | parata paropadeato v ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : narottamas tu prg eva kta-pratkra | tal-lakaam hasvakt svata ev parata paropadeato va tmavn vivek | dhana hdi ktva vaik yttivat hari hdi ktv hari prptum iti bhva | sa narottama | tatrtura-sannys dhra bhakti-vivek narottama iti bheda ||27|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.13.28 ||

athodc dia ytu svair ajta-gatir bhavn | itorvk pryaa kla pus gua-vikaraa ||
madhva : svaira-jta-gati vivikta-gati ||28|| rdhara : tva tu narottamo nbh, ata idn dhro bhavety haatheti | arvg arvcna | eyann ity artha | gun dhairya-daydn vikaraty cchinattti tath ||28|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tva tu narottamo nbhr evto dhro bhavety haatha iti | arvk arvcna eyan kla ity artha | gua dhairya-daydn vikarati cchinattty artha ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.29 ||

eva rj vidurenujena praj-cakur bodhita jamha | chittv sveu sneha-pn drahimno nicakrma bhrt-sandaritdhv ||
rdhara : jamhojamha-vaa-ja | praj-cakur andha | eva bodhita san | drahimna citta-drhyt | bhrtr sandaritodhv bandha-mokayor mrgo yasya sa ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bodhita mukty artha bhakti-mira-jnopadeenety artha | jamha ajamha-vaaja | drahimna citta-drhyd dheto | bhrar sandarita adhv bandhamokayor mrgo yasya sa ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.30 ||

pati praynta subalasya putr pati-vrat cnujagma sdhv | himlaya nyasta-daa-prahara manasvinm iva sat samprahra ||

rdhara : subalasya putr gndhr sdhv sul himlaya praynta patim anujagma | nanu katha s sukumr himdi-dukha-bahula himavanta gatta ha | nyastadan praharo yasmis tam | dukham api kecit prahara-hetur bhavattt atra dnta | manasvin r yuddhe sas tvra saprahro yath | phntare satsaprahra yuddha yatheti ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : subalasya putr gndhr | sdhv sul | nanu s sukumr himdri dukhabahula katha gatety ata hanyasta-dan praharo yatra ta dukhakam api kecid utshavat prahara-hetur bhavatti | atra dnta, manasvin r parama-sukumrm api yuddhav r san utka samprahro yuddham iva | satsamprahram iti phe klbatvam ram | samprahrbhisampta-kali-sasphoa-sayug ity amara ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.31 ||

ajta-atru kta-maitro hutgnir viprn natv tila-go-bhmi-rukmai | gha pravio guru-vandanya na cpayat pitarau saubal ca ||
madhva : pitarau kunt-dhtarrau | na cpyayata | tasya manasi te vipad-bhvo babhva | anyath mahbhrata-virodht | sknde ca bhma-santarjito rjas tv anuj prpya yatnata | dhtarro vane vsam akarod vatsara-trayam || viduras tad-didkrtham gateu vana pur | paveu tu rjna praviyaikatvam gata || tato dvgnin dagdha dhtarra ca saubalm | rutv kunt-carcitnte prpu pu-sutas tad || ts tad nrado vidvn amaymsa dharmavit | uktottam pati te nih ttklik tath || iti ||31|| rdhara : krta maitra mitra-daivatya sandhy-vandana yena | natv sapjya | pitarau vidura-dhtrau ||31|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kta maitra mitra-daivatya sandhy-vandandika yena sa | natva tildibhi sampjyeti pravia pim itivad kepa-labdham | npayat cakrt na jtav ca | pitarau dhtarra-vidurau ||31||

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.32 ||

tatra sajayam sna papracchodvigna-mnasa | gvalgae kva nas tto vddho hna ca netrayo | amb ca hata-putrrt pitvya kva gata suht ||
madhva : brahme dhtarre mte sta sajaya pu-snave | gati aasa kunty ca gndhr-dhtarrayo || ity di | pitvyopi dhtarra eva | dviruktis ttparyrth | yatrdhika tatparat bahu-vram api dhruvam | tad vadanti mah-prjo loka-vednusrata || iti ca brahma-tarke ||32|| rdhara, vivantha : he gvalgae gavalgaasya putra sajaya ||32|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.33 ||

api mayy akta-praje hata-bandhu sa bhryay | asamna amala gagy dukhitopatat ||

rdhara : akta-praje manda-matau | amalam apardham asamna akamna | bhryay saha ||33|| krama-sandarbha : apti | amalam asya mad-vadhtmakam api ppa bhavatv iti vchayety artha ||33|| vivantha : dhtarra amala mat-kartkam apardham asamna yudhihirea mama ekopi putro na rakitas tat ki me jvitena ? iti manasnulapan nirvidyamna ity artha | yad v, asya mad-vadhtmakam api ppa bhavatv iti vchann ity artha ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.34 ||

pitary uparate pau sarvn na suhda in | arakat vyasanata pitvyau kva gatv ita ||
madhva : pitvyau gndhr-dhtarrau ||34|| rdhara : yvarakat tau | ita sthnt ||34|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.13.35 || sta uvca

kpay sneha-vaiklavyt sto viraha-karita | tmevaram acako na pratyhtipita ||

rdhara : kpay sneha-vaiklavyc ctipita tmevara dhtartram apayan | virahakarita ca sta sajayo na praty uttaram ha ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kpay h vddhayor anthayo ki bhaviyatti ceto-dravea sambandhahetuko ya snehas tena vaiklavyc ca ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.36 ||

vimjyri pibhy viabhytmnam tman | ajta-atru pratyce prabho pdv anusmaran ||

rdhara : tman buddhytmana mano viabhya dhairya-yukta ktv | prabhor dhtarrasya ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tman buddhy tmna mano viabhya dhairya-yukta ktv ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.37 ||

sajaya uvca

nha veda vyavasita pitror va kula-nandana | gndhry v mah-bho muitosmi mahtmabhi ||78
madhva : muitosmti pralpa ||37|| rdhara : gndhry ca | vyavasita nicitam |yato muito vacito smti ||37|| krama-sandarbha : sajaya uvceti kvacin nsti | nha vedmty dau, aha vyavasita rjan pitros te kula-nandana | na veda sdhvy gndhry muitosmi mahtmabhi || iti kvacit pha ||37|| vivantha : veda vedmi | muito vacita | mannidrsamaye te gat iti bhva ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.38 ||

athjagma bhagavn nrada saha-tumburu | pratyutthybhivdyha snujobhyarcayan munim ||

rdhara : eva kicit kla ocati tasminn atha nrada jagma | atrsti kvacit pustake phntara79 tad ullaghya yath-sampradya vykhyyate | oka-vegd abhyarcayann ivha rj natv abhyarcayat | okkrnta kpvia raddhay rahita pumn | guru-deva-dvijtn pjana na samcaret || iti smte ||38|| krama-sandarbha : athjagma ity dau, etasminn antare vipr nrada pratyadyata | v tritantr dhvanayan bhagavn saha-tumburu | rja-dattopantrdhya pratyutthabhinanditam | paramsana sna pauravendra sma bhate || iti puyraya-citsukhayo sammata pha ||38|| vivantha : oka-vegd abhyarcayann ivhana tv abhyarcya ||38|| --o)0(o-78

vijayadhvajy tv atraaha ca vyasino rjan pitror va kula-nanadana | na veda sdhvy gndharvy bhuitosmi mahtmabhi || iti pha | 79 phntaram abhyarcayan munim iti eva-rpam iti jeyam |

|| 1.13.39 || yudhihira uvca

nha veda gati pitror bhagavan kva gatv ita | amb v hata-putrrt kva gat ca tapasvin | karadhra ivpre bhagavn pra-daraka || athbabhe bhagavn nrado muni-sattama ||
madhva : kva gatv ity adpekay ||39-40|| rdhara : nha veda vedmi | tapasvin dukha-yukt | apre okrave bhagavs tam eva pradaraka | ato brhti ea ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : apre okrave | bhagavn sarvajas tvam ato brhti bhva ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.41 || nrada uvca

m kacana uco rjan yad vara-vaa jagat | lok sapl yasyeme vahanti balim itu | sa sayunakti bhtni sa eva viyunakti ca ||
rdhara : dv eva yath-vtta-kathane okena mrcchita pated iti prathama tvac chokam upaamayati | kacana m uco moca | na kevala tn eva | yad yasmd vardhna jagat | tad evhalok iti | sayunakti sayojayati | viyunakti viyojayati ca ||41|| krama-sandarbha : m kacanety dau hi pratantrya-mtram uktam | tata ceda vin pravttau pratantryam uktveti pratantyra-vieoktir na ghaate | sa sayunaktty ardha ca kvacin nsti | kintu vahanti balim itur iti sthna-dvaye phenaiva prathama-lekhakabhramoya kvacit sampradyenuvtta iti lakyate ||41|| vivantha : dv eva yathvtta-kathane okena mrcchita pated iti prathama tvat okam upaamayati | m uca m oca tayor vicchedena sdmti ced apratikryam etat sayoga-viyogayor vardhnatvd ity hasa iti ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.42 ||

yath gvo nasi prots tantry baddh ca dmabhi || vk-tanty nmabhir baddh vahanti balim itu ||42||
rdhara : gavo balvard nasi nsiky prots tanty drgha-tanty dmabhir baddh svmino bali vahanti yath | eva vk-tanty kartavykartavya-vidhyaka-vedalakay nmabhir brahmacrty-di-varrma-lakaair baddh paramevarasya bali tena prerit sarve vahantty artha ||42|| krama-sandarbha : yath gva iti padya kvacin nsti | yath krety der avatriknusrea tu svmi-sammatam iti lakyate ||42|| vivantha : sa eva sayunaktty uktam artha-dvayam ukta-poa-nyyena sa-dnta kramehagvas tantrym ekasym eva drghy rajjv sarva eva baddh tatra pthak dmabhir nasi prot | nanu prakte k v tantr dmni v knty apekym havk veda eva tantr tasy nmabhir brhmaa-katriya iti brahmacr ghastha ity dibhir eva dmabhir baddh balim aharaha sandhym upstety di-lakaa sanam ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.43 ||

yath kropaskar sayoga-vigamv iha | icchay kritu syt tathaiveecchay nm ||

rdhara : pravttau pratantryam uktv sayoga-viyogayor apy hayatheti | kropaskr kr-sdhann (dru-racita-mednm) ||43|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kropaskar kr-sdhannm akdnm ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.44 ||

yan manyase dhruva lokam adhruva v na cobhayam | sarvath na hi ocys te snehd anyatra mohajt ||
rdhara : vardhnatvn na oka krya ity uktam | oka-tattve ca vicryamo nirviayoya oka ity ha | yadyapi loka jana dhruva jva-rpea | adhruva deharpea | na ceti | na dhruvam npy adhruvam | uddha-brahmarpenirvacanyatvena v

ubhaya cij-jaata | sarvath caturv api pakeu te pitrdayo na ocy | snehd anyatra | sneha eva kevala oka-hetu sa cjna-mla ity artha ||44|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vardhnatvn na oka krya ity uktam, lokatattve tu vicryame nirviayoya oka ity hayad yadi loka jana dhruva jva-rpea adhruva deharpea na ubhaya na dhruva npy adhruva brahma-rpea v abdd ubhaya ca cijjaa-rpea | sarvath caturv api pakeu te pitrdayo na ocy snehd anyatra vivekdau sati | sneha eva kevala oka-hetu sa cjna-mla ity artha | mohajd ity anena bhagavad-bhakti-sambandh sneho vyvtta | tad-uttha oka tu karua-rasa-sthyibhva paramopdeya manyate ||44|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.45 ||

tasmj jahy aga vaiklavyam ajna-ktam tmana | katha tv anth kpa varteras te ca m vin80 ||
rdhara : tasmn m vin katha te varterann ity tmano manaso vaiklavya vykaulat tyaja ||45|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tasmn m vin katha te varterann iti manaso vaiklavya tyaja ||44|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.46 ||

kla-karma-gudhno dehoya pca-bhautika | katham anys tu gopyet sarpa-grasto yath param ||

rdhara : tatra tvad-dehatas te vttir etat tvan nstty ha | klo gua-kobhaka | karma janma-nimittam | gu updnam | tad-adhna pcabhautiko jaas tad-vibhge nav ca | sarpa-grastojagara-gilito yathnya na rakati tadvat ||46|| krama-sandarbha : mamya pitrdir may rakya ity abhimno na kartavya ity ha kleti ||46||

80

varteran vanam rit'varteran mm anrit' iti phau |

vivantha : nahi kacid api kam api vtti-dndin rakitu prabhavatty hakla smnyato nimittam | karma janma-nimittam | gu updnam tad-adhna pcabhautika iti tad-vibhge sadya eva navn ity artha | eka sarpa-daa gopyitu naiva aknotty artha ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.47 ||

ahastni sahastnm apadni catu-padm | phalgni tatra mahat jvo jvasya jvanam ||
rdhara : varea vtti ca sarvata sulabhaivety ha | ahastni pav-dni | upadni tdni | tatra tev ahastdiv api phalgny alpni | eva jva sarvopi jvasya sarvasya jvana jvik | etenaiva sarvato mtyu-grsatva coktam ||47|| krama-sandarbha : vyghrdibhir bhakite ca tasmin dukha na kartavyam ity ha ahastnti ||47|| vivantha : ato jvikm api vara eva sarvem eva prathamam eva vyavasthpitavn ity haahas tni mgdni | apadni tdni | tatrpi mahat matsydn phalgni matsydni | ato jvasya jva eva jvik shajik | tena tapasvin patra-pupa-phaldir varakalpitaivniiddh jviksti | kim-artha tva vidasti bhva ||47|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.48 ||

tad ida bhagavn rjann eka tmtman sva-dk | antaronantaro bhti paya ta myayorudh ||
rdhara : moha-nivtty-artha dvaitasyvastutvam ha | tad idam ahasta-sahastdi-rpa jagat | sva-dg bhagavn eva na tata pthak | sa caika eva na tu nn | nanu sajtya-vijtyabhede pratyake kuta etat tatrha | tman bhoktm tm svarpam | ato na sajtyabheda | antaronantara ca antar bahi ca bhokt-bhogya-rpa ca bhti | ato na vijtyabhedopi | nanv eka katha tath pratyateta ha | myay bahudh bhti ta payeti ||48|| krama-sandarbha : etac ca jagat bhagavad-durvitarkya-akti-maya-kryatvt tad-adhnam evety hatad idam iti | myay durvitarkya-akty bhagavn eveda bhti | etad-rpea pariamate | svaya tu svarpeaiva tihati, cintmaivat ||48|| vivantha : nanu yadvara-vaa jagad ity din tvayokta bhagavad-adhna sarva cet katha kla-karma-gudhno deha ity ucyate | satyam | kla-karmdikasya sarvasya jagato bhagavac-chakti-kryatvt sarva bhagavn evety hatad idam iti | svarpa-akty

tman jvnm tm antarymi-rpea | sva-dk sva-praka | antaro bhokt-rpea jva | anantaro bahir-bhogya-rpea sukha-dukhdi | myayeti | bhagavn eva akti-trayarpea bhti | atas tam evaika myay akty urudh deva-tiryag-di-deha-rpea bahudh ||48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.49 ||

soyam adya mahrja bhagavn bhta-bhvana | kla-rpovatrosym abhvya sura-dvim ||

rdhara : kvsv astdo mah-myv, dvrakym ity hasoyam iti | asy bhmym | abhavya nya ||49|| krama-sandarbha : soyam adyeti | vartamna-smpye vartamnavad v iti nyyena suradvim abhavyaiva kla-rpa | svaya tu paramnanda-rpa evety artha ||49|| vivantha : kvsv astdo myv ? dvrakym ity hasoyam iti | asy bhmau suradvim abhvya nya kla-rpas tair eva kla-rpatvennubhyamna svaya tu paramnanda-rpa evety artha ||49|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.50 ||

nipdita deva-ktyam avaea pratkate | tvad yyam avekadhva bhaved yvad ihevara ||
rdhara : tarhi r-kotrstty atraivsth m kth ity ha | tac ca devn krya tena nipdita, kevalam aea pratkyate | yadu-kula-kayam iti hdi-stham | tato nija dhma ysyati tato yyam api gacchatety artha | tac ca bhtam api viduravad eva nvarayat ||50|| krama-sandarbha : avaea bhavatm karaa-prvam iti ht-stham ||50|| vivantha : kevalam avaea pratikata iti yadu-kulnm antardhpanam iti hdi-stham | tac ca bhtam api viduravad eva nvarayat | avekadhvam ity asya karmprayogd ahantspada ca sarvam eva labhyate | tad-antardhne rute sati sarvam evopekadhvam iti bhva ||50|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.51 ||

dhtarra saha bhrtr gndhry ca sva-bhryay | dakiena himavata m rama gata ||

madhva : gamana-kle saha-bhrt ||51|| rdhara : tad eva okam sth ca nivrya jijsave tasmai yath-vtta kathayati dhtarra iti abhi | himavato dakie bhge ||51|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad eva oka nivrya jijsave tasmai yath-vtta kathayatidhtarra iti abhi | dakiena dakiasy dii ||51|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.52 ||

srotobhi saptabhir y vai svardhun saptadh vyadht | saptn prtaye nn81 sapta-srota pracakate ||
rdhara : tad api kutrety hasrotobhir iti | y vai prasiddh svardhun s tmna yatra saptadh vyadht | kim artham | nn pthak saptabhi srotobhi pravhai saptnm pratyate | ataeva tat trtha sapta-sroto vadanti ||52|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : y vai prasiddh svardhun gag s tmna saptadh vyadht | kim-artham ? saptnm prtaye | atas tat trtha sapta-srota eva nma marci-gag atri-gagety di nn-nmn vadanti ||52|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.53-54 ||

sntvnusavana tasmin hutv cgnn yath-vidhi | ab-bhaka upanttm sa ste vigataiaa || jitsano jita-vsa pratyhta-a-indriya | hari-bhvanay dhvasta-raja-sattva-tamo-mala ||
madhva : asti ity dy attrthe sa ea etarhy adhysta sana prthivocitam ity divat | supti-pada-graha-liga-nar kla-halac svara-kart-a ca | vyatyayam icchati strakd e sopi ca sidhyati bhulakena iti mah-vykarae |
81

nmn' iti pha sa csabaddha eva |

vysdayo vartamnam attn gate tath | vyatyasypi vadanty addh mohanrtha durtmanm || paurvparya yato naiva sadaiva parivartant | ata ca vyatyd etad vadanti jna-cakua || iti brhme ||53|| rdhara : tatra tena ktam aga-yogam ha sntveti caturbhi | tatra snna homobbhakaa ceti niyam ukt | bhaka-sthne ap svkrd ab-bhaka | upanta tm yasya sa | vigat putrdy-ea yasmd iti yam ukt ||53|| jitsana ity din sana-pryma-pratyhr ukt | hari-bhvanayeti dhraokt | dhvast raja-sattva-tamo-rp mal yasyeti phalato dhynam uktam ||54|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tena ktam aga-yogam hasntveti caturbhi | tatra snna homobbhakaa ca niyam ukt | upanttm vigataiaa iti yama | jitsana ity din sanapryma-pratyhr | hari-bhvanayeti dhra-dhyne ukte ||54|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.55-56 ||

vijntmani sayojya ketraje pravilpya tam | brahmay tmnam dhre ghambaram ivmbare || dhvasta-my-guodarko niruddha-karaaya | nivartitkhilhra ste sthur82 ivcala ||
madhva : vijntm viricoya yas tasmi lyate jagat | ydsi sgare yadvat sa-ketraje janrdane || hdisthe ca sa ca vypte svtmany ekbhavaty uta |+++

rdhara : samdhim havijneti dvbhym | tmna manohakrspada sthladehd viyojya vijntmany buddhau sayojyaik-ktya ta ca vijntmna dyd viyojya ketra-je draari pravilpya ta ca ketra-ja drar-ad viyojydhre rayasaje brahmai pravilpya | ghambara ghaopdher viyojya yath mahke pravilpyate tadvat ||55|| vyutthnbhvam hadhvasteti | antar gua-kobhd v bahir indriya-vikepd v vyutthna bhavet, tad ubhaya tasya nsti | yato dhvasto my-gunm udarka uttara82

sthur ivdhun' iti pha |

phala vsan yasya sa | niruddhni karani cakur-dny ayo mana ca yasya sa | ataeva nivartitokhila hro bhojyam indriyair viayharaa v yena sa | sthur iva nicala ste ||56|| krama-sandarbha : tmnam ahakrspada skma-deha sthla-dehd viyojya ketraje deha-dvaybhimny-avastha-jve pravilpya ta ca ketraja vijntmani uddha-jva-svarpe pravilpya ta ca brahmai sayojya | ghambaram iti cidrpatvenaivbhede dnta iti jeyam ||55|| vivantha : vijneti | sva-deha-gatni bhtni kramea kraeu praveya tmnam ahakra vijntmani mahat-tattve sayojya sayukta bhvayitv ta ca vijntmna ketraje jve pravilpya sayukta vibhvyety artha | ta ca ketraja brahmai sayojya tmna sva-deha-stham antarymina dhre raya-tattve bhagavaty aini sayukta vibhvya | nanv antarymi-bhagavator aikyam eva prasiddham | satyam aikyepi aupacriko bhedo vivakita eveti sa-dntam haghambaram ivmbara iti | updhistham ka nirupdhv ke iva | tayo ca ghtka-mahkayo vastuta sarvavypakatvd aikyam evety artha | vyutthnbhvam ha dhvasteti | antargua-kobhd v bahir indriya-vikepd v vyutthna bhavet | tad ubhaya tasya nsti yato dhvast myy gunm udarka uttara-phala vsan yasya sa | ata eva nirudhyety di ||55-56|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.57 ||

tasyntaryo maivbh sannyastkhila-karmaa | sa v adyatand rjan parata pacamehani | kalevara hsyati sva tac ca bhasm-bhaviyati ||
rdhara : tath-bhtam apy netum udyata praty hatasyeti | antaryo vighna | maivbhr ity a-gama chndasa | daranam api tvat kurym ity udyata praty ha | sa vai adyatamd ahna parata uttaratra | sva svdhna | tarhi tad-dhrtha gamiymi nety ha tac ceti ||57|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tathbhtam apy netum udyata pratyhatasyeti | antaryo vidhno maivbh | a-gama chndasa | tad-daranam api tvat kurym ity udyata pratyhasa v iti | tarhi tad-dhrtha gamiyai nety hatac ceti ||57|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.58 ||

dahyamnegnibhir dehe patyu patn sahoaje |

bahi sthit pati sdhv tam agnim anu vekyati ||

rdhara : tarhi gndhrynayanya gamiymi nety ha | patyur dehe sahoaje para-lsahite yoggnin saha grhapatydibhir dahyamne tasya patn bahi sthit sat ta patim anv agni vekati pravekyati ||58|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tarhi gndhrynayanya gamiymi netyhapatyur dehe sahoaje paralsahite agnibhi yoggni-grhapatydibhir dahyamne tasya patn bahi-sthit patim anu agni vekyati pravekyati ||58|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.59 ||

viduras tu tad carya nimya kuru-nandana | hara-oka-yutas tasmd gant trtha-nievaka ||

rdhara : tarhi vidurnayanrtha gantavyam eva nety ha | viduras tu tan nimya dv bhrtu sugaty haras tan-mtyun oka ca tbhy yuktas tasmt sthnt trthni sevitu gant gamiyati ||59|| krama-sandarbha : vidura iti | haroya dhtarrasya sad-gati-prpter hara-prya eva jeya | okas tu mlato ya, sa eva jeya ||59|| vivantha : tarhi vidurnayanrtha gantavyam eva nety haviduras tu tan nimya dv | tan-mukty hara loka-vyavahrea oka ca | tasmt sthnt trthni nievitu gant gamiyati | atra bhaktpardhini dhtarre vidurasya tda-kpbhvn muktir evbhn na tu prema-bhaktir iti jeyam ||59|| --o)0(o-|| 1.13.60 ||

ity uktvthruhat svarga nrada saha-tumburu | yudhihiro vacas tasya hdi ktvjahc chuca ||
rdhara : uca okn ||60|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ity uktv samdadhe | atha ruhat uca okn ||60||

iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | trayodaopi prathame sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe r-nrada-vkya nma trayodaodhyya | ||1.13||

(1.14)

caturdaodhyya

yudhihira-vitarko nma
|| 1.14.1-2 || sta uvca

samprasthite dvrakyjiau bandhu-didkay | jtu ca puya-lokasya kasya ca viceitam || vyatt katicin mss tad nyt tatorjuna | dadara ghora-rpi nimittni kurdvaha ||
madhva : msa-abdenhny ucyante | tath hi mahbhrate aha tu msa-abdokta yatra cintyyuta vrajet | eva vatsaratdya ca viparte viparyaya || iti nma-mahodadhau ||2|| rdhara : caturdao tv arini dv rj viakita | aod arjunt ka-tirodhnam atryate || kasya ceti ca-krebhiprya ca jtum ||1|| katicit sapta | tad kltikramepi tato dvrakto nyt ngata | nimittny utptn | kurdvaho yudhihira ||2|| krama-sandarbha : samprasthita iti | avamedhrtha r-kasya punar gamanntaram iti jeyam ||1|| dadareti | vidurgamant prva para ca vttam iti jeyam ||2|| vivantha : caturdae npopayad arini bahni yat | viveda tat-phala dvaivrjuna khinnam gatam || kasya ceti cakrebhiprya ca jtum ||1|| katicit sapta | nimittni dukha-krani ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.3 ||

klasya ca gati raudr viparyastartu-dharmia | ppyas n vrt krodha-lobhnttmanm ||

rdhara : raudr ghor | tad evha | viparyast tu-dharm yasmis tasya | vrt jvik | krodha-lobhntair yukta tm yem ||3||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : viparyast tu-dharm yasmin tasya | vrt jvikm | ppyasm atippavatm ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.4 ||

jihma-prya vyavahta hya-mira ca sauhdam | pit-mt-suhd-bhrt- dam-patn ca kalkanam ||

rdhara : jihma-prya kapaa-bahulam | vyavahta vyavahram | hya vacana tanmira sauhda sahkyam | pitr-dn sva-pratiyogibhi kalkana kalahdi ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kalkana kalahdi ||4|| --o)0(o-83

|| 1.14.5 ||

nimittny atyarini kle tv anugate nm | lobhdy-adharma-prakti dvovcnuja npa ||

rdhara : atyariny atyantam aubhni dv | n lobhdy-adharma-prakti ca dv | anuja bhmam ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sarvatra hetu anugate kle sva-samaye anuprpte sati lobhdy-adharma-rp prakti svabhvam | anuja bhmam ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.6 ||

sampreito dvraky jiur bandhu-didkayj |

83

yudhihira uvca

asmc chlokt prvam aya phodhiko vrarghava-siddhntadpikayo, yath kany-vikrayi tta suta pitror apoakam | brhman veda-vimukhn drn vai brahma-vdina ||

tu ca puya-lokasya kasya ca viceitam ||

na kenpi vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.7 ||

gat saptdhun ms bhmasena tavnuja | nyti kasya v hetor nha vededam ajas ||
rdhara : veti vitarke | kasmd dhetor nytty ha na vedmi ||7|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(-|| 1.14.8 ||

api devaridia sa kloyam upasthita | yadtmanogam kra bhagavn utsiskati ||

madhva : aga-pthivm | yad tygdir ucyeta pthivydy-aga-kalpan | tad jey na hi svga kadcid viur utsjet || iti brahma-tarke ||8|| rdhara : api kim | yad tmana kra kr-sdhanam aga manuya-nyam utsraum icchati sa kla prpta ||8|| krama-sandarbha : apti | aga svadhma-gamanena vird-rpa tyakyatty artha ||8|| vivantha : yad tmanogam iti yudhihirasya bandhu-oknurpaivoktir na tu siddhata-sparin | sarasvat tu tan-mukhe samucitam evha yad tmanogam aa-rpa nryaam utsiskati rdhva vaikuha prati siskati prasthpayitum icchati | kdam agam ad eva kr yasmis tam ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.9 ||

yasmn na sampado rjya dr pr kula praj | san sapatna-vijayo lok ca yad-anugraht ||

rdhara : asmka sarva-pururthatve hetu r-kotas tad-viyoga vinnia na syd ity ayenha | yasmd r-kd dheto | etac coparid arjuna spa-kariyati | lok ca yaja-karanurp yasynugraht ||9|| krama-sandarbha : yasmd iti | yasynugraha-mtrl lok ca vakt san ||9|| vivantha : r-kviyoga vinaitdam aria na syd ity ayenha yasmd ity di | lok yajdi-prpy ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.10 ||

payotptn nara-vyghra divyn bhaumn sadaihikn | drun asatodrd bhaya no buddhi-mohanam ||

rdhara : adrt sanihitam | nosmkam | asata utptn ||10|| krama-sandarbha : bhaya asata kathayata utptn ||10|| vivantha : bhaya asata scayata ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.11 ||

rv-aki-bhavo mahya sphuranty aga puna puna | vepathu cpi hdaye rd dsyanti vipriyam ||
rdhara : daihikn harv iti | rv-dayo vm sphuranti | vepathu kampa ca hdaye vartate | ete mahyam rt sannihita vipriya dsyanti ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : daihiknutptn ha rv iti | vm ity artha, bahu-vacanam ram ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.12 ||

ivaiodyantam dityam abhirauty analnan | mm aga srameyoyam abhirebhaty abhruvat ||

rdhara : bhaumn ha srdhais tribhi | iv kror udyanta dityam abhirauty udyatsrybhimukha kroati | analnan aghi mukhena vamant | aga he bhma | mm abhilakya srameya vbhirauti pluta bhaati | abhruvan niakam ||12|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhaumn haiv kror dityam abhi udyat-srybhimukha kroati | analnan agni mukhena vamant | aga he mma! mm abhivkya srameya v pluta rauti rod iti ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.13 ||

ast kurvanti m savya dakia paavopare | vh ca purua-vyghra lakaye rudato mama ||

rdhara : ast gavdayo m svaya vma kurvanti | apare gardabhdy pradakia kurvanti | vhn avn ||13|| krama-sandarbha : ast iti | mama vhn ity anvaya ||13|| vivantha : ast gavdaya | savya vmam | apare gardabhdy pradakiam | vhn avn ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.14 ||

mtyu-dta kapotoyam ulka kampayan mana | pratyulka ca kuhvnair84 viva vai nyam icchata ||
madhva : agnau pada karoti | yad ulko vadati | mogham etad yata kapota padam agne kpoti iti ruti ||14|| rdhara : aya kapoto mty-dto mtyu-scaka | ulko ghka | pratylukas tatpratipako dhka kko v | kuhvnai kutsita-abdair viva nya kartum icchata ||14|| krama-sandarbha : ulkas tath tat-pratipakonya ulka ca yo yo mana kampayan vartate, tau dvv anidrau santau ||14|| vivantha : pratyulka ulka-pratipako ghka kko v ||14||
84

drk nyam icchata' iti phe vivam ity adhyhra |kuhvnair viva vai nyam icchata' ity aya pha sdhur eva |

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.15 ||

dhmr dia paridhaya kampate bh sahdribhi | nirghta ca mahs tta ska ca stanayitnubhi ||
rdhara : dhmr dhmar dia paridhayognim eva lokam vvanti | divyn ha srdhbhym | nirghto nirabhra-vajra-pta | stanayitnavotra garjitni tai saha ||15|| krama-sandarbha : dia, srydi-paridhaya ca, dhmr ||15| vivantha : dhmr dhmra-var dia paridhaya paridhi-tuly | nirghta kasmikaghora-abda | stanayitnavo nirabhra-garjitni ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.16 ||

vyur vti khara-sparo rajas visjas tama | asg varanti jalad bbhatsam iva sarvata ||
rdhara : tamo vieea sjan | asg raktam ||16|| krama-sandarbha : bbhatsa bbhatsitavya yath syt tath | iveti vkylakra ||16|| vivantha : tamondham | vieea sjan | ask raktam ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.17 ||

srya hata-prabha paya graha-marda mitho divi | sasakulair bhta-gaair jvalite iva rodas ||
rdhara : grah marda yuddham | bht rudrnucars te gaai sakulair vymirai pribhi sahitai | rodas dyvpthivyau jvalite pradpte iva ca payati ||17|| krama-sandarbha : sa-sakulair ity atra sa iti | sa eva tvam ity artha ||17|| vivantha : sa-sakulai pry-antara-sahitai rodas dyvpthivyau ||17|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.14.18 ||

nadyo nad ca kubhit sarsi ca mansi ca | na jvalaty agnir jyena kloya ki vidhsyati ||
rdhara : punar bhaumn hanadya iti srdhais tribhi | prin mansi ca ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : punar bhaumn ha nadya iti ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.19 ||

na pibanti stana vats na duhyanti ca mtara | rudanty aru-mukh gvo na hyanty abh vraje ||
rdhara : duhyantti karma-kartary ram | na prasnuvantty artha ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na duhyantti karma-kartary ra, na prasnuvantty artha ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.20 ||

daivatni rudantva svidyanti hy uccalanti ca | ime jana-pad grm purodynkarram | manya etair mahotptair nna bhagavata padai ||
rdhara : daivatni pratim | agha dukham ||20|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : daivatni pratim ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.21 ||

bhraa-riyo nirnand kim agha darayanti na |

ananya-purua-rbhir85 hn bhr hata-saubhag ||

rdhara : etair mahotptai k | na vidyatenyeu purueu rr vjrkudi-obh ye tair bhagavata padair hn bhr ity aha manye ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : etai ktv na vidyate anyeu purueu rr vajrkudi-obh ye tair bhagavata padair hn bhr ity aha manye ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.22 ||

iti cintayatas tasya driena cetas | rja pratygamad brahman yadu-pury kapi-dhvaja ||
rdhara : tasya rja ity eva dny arini yena tena cetas cintayanta sata ||22|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.23 ||

ta pdayor nipatitam ayath-prvam turam | adho-vadanam ab-bindn sjanta nayanbjayo ||

rdhara : ayathprva nipatitam | tad evhaturam itydi | ap bindn ari netrebhy visjantam ity artha ||23|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.24 ||

vilokyodvigna-hdayo vicchyam anuja npa | pcchati sma suhn madhye sasmaran nraderitam ||
rdhara : udvigana kampita hdaya yasya sa | vicchya vigata-kntim ||24||

85

ananya-purua-strbhir' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vicchya vigata-kntim ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.25 || yudhihira uvca

kaccid narta-pury na sva-jan sukham sate | madhu-bhoja-darhrha- stvatndhaka-vaya ||

rdhara : svajan bndhav ||25|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.26 ||

ro mtmaha kaccit svasty ste vtha mria | mtula snuja kaccit kualy nakadundubhi ||
rdhara : ki vakyatti aky vyavahita-kramea pcchatira ity din | mrio manyo mtmaha ro nma ydava kunty pit | naka-dundubhir vasudeva ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mrio mnya ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.27 || sapta sva-sras tat-patnyo mtulnya sahtmaj | sate sasnu kemadevak-pramukh svayam || rdhara : svasra parasparam | vasudeva-kamea tsm api kema pam eva, tathpi pthak pcchatisvayam iti ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : svasra paraspara bhaginya ||27||

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.28 ||

kaccid rjhuko jvaty asat-putrosya cnuja | hdka sasutokrro jayanta-gada-sra ||

rdhara : huka ugrasena | asan putro yasya | ata eva jva-mtram eva pam | anuja ca devaka | hdka suta ktavarm | jayantdaya ka-bhrtara || krama-sandarbha : asan ka-dve putro yasya sa | tda-putratvd adypi lajjitosau kadcid deha v tyaktavn ity abhipryea jvatty uktam |||28|| vivantha : huka ugrasena | asan putro yasya ata eva jvana-mtra pam | anujo devaka | hdka-suta ktavarm | jayantdaya ka-bhrtara ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.29 ||

sate kuala kaccid ye ca atrujid-daya | kaccid ste sukha rmo bhagavn stvat prabhu ||
na katamena vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.30 ||

pradyumna sarva-vn sukham ste mah-ratha | gambhra-rayoniruddho vardhate bhagavn uta ||

rdhara : sarva-vn madhye mahratha | gambhra-rayo yuddhe mah-vega | vardhate modata ity artha ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gambhraya yuddhe mahvega ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.31 ||

suea crudea ca smbo jmbavat-suta |

anye ca kri-pravar saputr abhdaya ||

rdhara : kasypatyni krayas te pravar ||31|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.32 ||

tathaivnucar aure rutadevoddhavdaya | sunanda-nanda-ray ye cnye stvatarabh ||

rdhara, vivantha : sunanda-nandanau ryau mukhyau ye te ||32|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.33 ||

api svasty sate sarve rma-ka-bhujray | api smaranti kualam asmka baddha-sauhd ||
na katamena vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.14.34 ||

bhagavn api govindo brahmayo bhakta-vatsala | kaccit pure sudharmy sukham ste suhd-vta ||
madhva : yathnye sukha bhaviyati tath | nitya-sukhatvd dhare | atyuttamn kuala-prano loka-sukhecchay | nityadpta-sukhatvt tu na te yujyate kvacit || iti nradye ||34|| rdhara : bhagavati sukham sta iti pranasynaucityam akyhapura ity di ||34|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhagavati kuala-pranasynaucityam akyhapura iti ||34||

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.35 ||

magalya ca lokn kemya ca bhavya ca | ste yadu-kulmbhodhv dyonanta-sakha pumn ||

rdhara : bhagavatotrvasthne hi lokn magala nnyathety ayenha caturbhi | magalya ubhya | kemya labdha-planya | bhavyodbhavya | ananta-sakho balabhadra-sahya ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : magalya premap-radnya | kemya kecit mukti-dnya | bhavya sampade ca | ananta-sakha balabhadra-sahya ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.36 ||

yad bhu-daa-gupty sva-pury yadavorcit | kranti paramnanda mah-pauruik iva ||

rdhara : arcit sarvai pjit | paramnanda yath bhavati tath | mah-puruo vius tady mahpauruik vaikuha-nthnucar iva ||36|| krama-sandarbha : yad iti | iveti laukika-dy | eva agrepi ||36|| vivantha : arcit devair api | mah-pauruik vaikuhanthnucar iva mahadbhi pauruair vijayina iveti v ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.37 ||

yat-pda-uraa-mukhya-karma satydayo dvy-aa-sahasra-yoita | nirjitya sakhye tri-das tad-io haranti vajryudha-vallabhocit ||

rdhara : yasya pda-uraam eva mukhya tapa-dibhya reha yat karma tena | satyabhmdaya sakhye yuddhe r-ka-balena tri-da devn nirjitya | tad-io devabhogyn prijtdn | vajryudhasya vallabh ac tasy ucit ||37||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirjitya ka-balenaivety artha | tridan devn | tad-ia prijtdn | vajryudha-vallabh ac ||37 || --o)0(o-|| 1.14.38 ||

yad bhu-dabhyudaynujvino yadu-pravr hy akutobhay muhu | adhikramanty aghribhir ht balt sabh sudharm sura-sattamocitm ||
rdhara : yad-bhu-daa-prabhvopajvina sudharmm aghribhir adhikramanti sa govinda sukham ste iti gata-pacama-lokennvaya ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : abhyudaya prabhvam anujvitu la ye te | ht svarga-lokd ity artha ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.39 ||

kaccit tenmaya tta bhraa-tej vibhsi me | alabdha-mnovajta ki v tta ciroita ||

madhva : prva ciroita ||39|| rdhara : idn tasyaiva kuala pcchatikaccid iti abhi | anmayam rogyam | na labdho mno yena bandhubhya sakt | ki v tai pratyutvajtas tiras-kta | yata ciroito bahu-kla tatra sthita ||39|| krama-sandarbha : kaccid iti | te m bhavatv amagala kicid asyaiva bhavatv ity apeky prakaraam idam ||39|| vivantha : idn kicid apy avadatas tasyaiva kuala pcchati kaccid iti abhi | anmayam rogyam | bandhubya sakd alabdhdara pratyutvajta ciroita bahukla tatra sthita ||39|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.14.40 ||

kaccin nbhihatobhvai abddibhir amagalai | na dattam uktam arthibhya ay yat pratirutam ||

rdhara : abhvair iti cheda | prema-nyai | amagalai puruai abddibhir nbhihato na titosti kim | yadv arthibhya kim api dsymti nokta kim | yadv ay saha yath bhavati tath dsymti pratiruta yat tan na datta ki ||40|| krama-sandarbha : nbhihata kim ? api tv abhihata evety artha ||40|| vivantha : abhvai prema-nyai nbhihata na titosi kim | arthibhya ay prptyay vartamnebhyo yad dtu pratiruta tan na datta na ca ukta kim api mauna ktam iti bhva ||40|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.41 ||

kaccit tva brhmaa bla g vddha rogia striyam | araopasta sattva ntyk araa-prada ||
rdhara : anyadv aragata satvva pri-mtra na tyaktavn asi kim | yatas tva prva araa-prada raya-prada ||41|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : araopasta aragata sattva prinam ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.42 ||

kaccit tva ngamogamy gamy vsat-kt striyam | parjito vtha bhavn nottamair nsamai pathi ||
rdhara : agamym iti cheda | nindit striya ngama ki na gatavn asi | asat-kt malaina-vastrdin ngama kim | nottmair anutammair samair ity artha | asamair adhamair v ki na parjitosty artha ||42|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : agamym iti cheda | asatkt malina-vastrdikm | asamair balentulyair nynair ity artha | tatrpi nottamair jtypi na rehair nca-jtibhir ity artha ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.43 ||

api svit parya-bhukths tva sambhojyn vddha-blakn |86 jugupsita karma kicit ktavn na yad akamam ||
rdhara : sabhojanrhn vddhn blak ca kisvit paryabhukth tyaktv bhuktavn asi kim | akama kartum ayogya yat tan na ktavn asi kim ||43|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : parirvarjane, vddhdn varjayitv bhktavn asi | akamam anucitam ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.14.44 ||

kaccit prehatamentha hdayentma-bandhun | nyosmi rahito nitya manyase tenyath na ruk ||

rdhara : nitya sad prehatam eva hdaye nntar-agea sva-bandhun r-kena rahita nyosmti manyase | anyath te ruk mana-p na ghaeta ||44|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ki ca, it aks tvayi na sambhavanti | sambhavati cedam iti nradokta smarann ha kaccid iti | nitya sad prehatamentmano bandhuna kena rahitoha hdayena cetas nyo mrcchitosmti manyase tmnam iti ea | satya satyam etad eva kraa satyam iti bhva | anyath te ruk mana-p na ghaate ||44|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | caturdaa ca prathame sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe yudhihira-vitarko nma
86

atraupadektithi-vddh ca garbhiy tura-kanyak' ity ardham adhika kvacit |

caturdaodhyya ||1.14||

(1.15)

atha pacadaodhyya

pava-svargrohaa nma
|| 1.15.1 || sta uvca

eva ka-sakha ko bhrtr rj vikalpita | nn-akspada rpa ka-vilea-karita ||

rdhara : kali-praveam lakya dhura nyasya parkiti | ruroha npa svargam iti pacadaebravt ||

korjuna vikalpita iti cheda | nn-akspada rpam lakya vikalpita ity artha | pratibhitu naknod ity uttarenvaya | tatra hetavaka-vileea karita ka kta ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : rutva npa pacadae vilpa dhanajayasytha kale praveam | lakya rjyev abhiicya pautra virajya bhmdi-yuta pratasthe ||

korjuna vikalpita evam-bhto v tvam evam-bhto v iti vikalpa-viaykta | tatra hetu nnakspada rpa dadhna iti ea | karita ka kta ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.2 ||

okena uyad-vadana- ht-sarojo hata-prabha | vibhu tam evnusmaran naknot pratibhitum ||

rdhara : okena hetun | vadana ca hc ca te eva saroje | uyat vadana-ht saroje yasya sa | hat prabh tejo yasya sa ||2||

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.15.3 ||

kcchrea sastabhya uca pinmjya netrayo | parokea samunnaddha- praayautkahya-ktara ||

rdhara : uca okri yny udgacchanti tni netrayor eva sastabhya galitni ca pin mya parokea darangocarea r-kena hetun samunnaddham adhika yatpremautkahya tena ktaro vykula san npam ity hety uttarenvaya ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : uca okri yny udgacchanti tni netrayor eva sastabhya galitni ca pin mjya parokea parokbhtena kena hetunety artha ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.4 ||

sakhya maitr sauhda ca srathydiu sasmaran | npam agrajam ity ha bpa-gadgaday gir ||
rdhara : sakhya hitaiitm | maitrm upakritm | sauhda suhttva ct sabandhit ca | bpea kahvarodhd gadgaday ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prem paraspara-pratva paraspara-hitaiitva sakhyam | maitr dsyamira sakhyam | sauhda vtsalya-mira sakhyam ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.5 || arjuna uvca

vacitoha mah-rja hari bandhu-rpi | yena mepahta tejo deva-vismpana mahat ||

rdhara : yena m vacayat | devn vismpayati yat ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : vacitas tyakta yena m tyaktavat mama tejopahta tena tad dattam eva teja iti bhva ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.6 ||

yasya kaa-viyogena loko hy apriya-darana | ukthena rahito hy ea mtaka procyate yath ||

rdhara : yasya kaa-viyogenety di yac-chabdn tena ham adya muita iti saptamaloka-sthena tac-chabdena sambandha | priyasypy apriyatve dntaukthena prena | ea pitrdi ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yasya kaa-viyogenety di | yac-chabdn tenham adya muita iti saptamaloka-sthena tac-chabdennvaya | priyasypy apriyatve dnta ukthena prena | ea pitrdi ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.7 ||

yat-sarayd drupada-geham upgatn rj svayavara-mukhe smara-durmadnm | tejo hta khalu maybhihata ca matsya sajjktena dhanudhigat ca k ||
rdhara : r-kopakrn anusmaratiyad-sarayd iti daabhi | yasya sarayd balt smarea kmena durmadnm atimattn teja prabhvo hta dhanur-graheaiva | pact tad-dhanu sajj-kta ca | tena ca matsyo yantropari bhraman viddha | tatas tn vijitya draupad prpt ca ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yasyrayt svayavare rj tejo htv draupad prpt ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.8 ||

yat-sannidhv aham u khavam agnayedm

indra ca smara-gaa taras vijitya | labdh sabh maya-ktdbhuta-ilpa-my digbhyoharan npatayo balim adhvare te ||
rdhara : u iti vismaye | khavam indrasya vanam agnayod dattavn asmi | khavadhe rakitena mayena kt ca sabh labdh adbhuta-ilpa-rp my yas s | te adhvare yge rjasye ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : u iti vismaye | khavam indrasya vanam | khava-dhe rakitena mayena kt sabh labdh | adbhute ilpa-mye yasy s adhvare rjasye ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.9 ||

yat-tejas npa-iro-'ghrim ahan makhrtham ryonujas tava gajyuta-sattva-vrya | tenht pramatha-ntha-makhya bhp yan-mocits tad-anayan balim adhvare te ||
rdhara : anantara-loko vigtas tathpi vykhyate | npa-ira-svaghir yasya ta jarsandha tavnujo bhmo makhrtham ahan hatavn | tan-nirjaya vin rja-syamakhnupapatte | gajyutasyeva sattvam utsha-aktir vrya bala ca yasya sa | ta hatv pramatha-ntho mahbhairavas tasya makhya ye rjnas tenhts te ca yad yasmn mocits tat tasmd tedhvare balim ntavanta ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : np tat-sajtyn prktn irastu aghrir yasya ta jarsandham | tavnujo bhma | makhrtha tannirjaya vin rjasyamakhnupapatte gajyutasyeva sattvam utshaakti vrya bala ca yasya sa | pramathantho bhairavastasya makhya ye rjna tenht yadyasmnmocit tatsmttedhvare balim ntavanta ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.10 ||

patnys tavdhimakha-kpta-mahbhiekalghiha-cru-kabara kitavai sabhym | spa vikrya padayo patitru-mukhy yas tat-striyokta-hatea-vimukta-ke ||

madhva: yat-paday patitru-pradhna | yai kavara spa tat-striya tat-padayo | patitvd eva | vimukta-keyonya-kta ||10|| rdhara : yai kitavair dusandibhis tava patny kabara vikryen mucya spam ka te striyo hate ata eva vaidhavyd vimukta-ke akta cakra | katha-bhta kabaram | adhimakha rjasyam adhiktya kpto racito yo mahbhiekas tena lghyatamam | cru ramyam | yat-smarat tadnm evsmat-kpay prptasya r-kasya manane pdayo patitny ari mukhd yasy patny | pada-abda-spekasypi patitaabdasyru-padena samso nity-spekitatvt ||10|| krama-sandarbha : yas tava patny sambaddhe te kitavn striyo hatea-vimuktake akta | kdy ? patny kavara vikrya pacd vanntargatasya kasya pdayo patitru-mukhy | kda kavaram ? kitavai spa dyta-sabhym kam iti yojyam ||10|| vivantha : yai kitavair dusandibhis tava patny adhi-makha rjasye ktamahbhiekea praasta kavara vikrya unmucya spa kam | te striyo hate ata eva vaidhavyd vimukta-ke ckta | yas tavnuja iti prvasyaivnuaga | kdy smarat prptasya kasya namane padayo patitni ari mukhd yasy | padaabdaspekasypi patita-abdasya aru-padena samso nitya-spekatvt | padayo patit csau aru-mukh ceti, tasy iti v ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.11 ||

yo no jugopa vana etya duranta-kcchrd durvsasori-racitd ayutgra-bhug ya | knna-iam upayujya yatas tri-lok tptm amasta salile vinimagna-sagha ||
rdhara : iym ayutasygre tat-paktau bhukte yas tasmd durvsaso hetor ari duryodhanena racita yad duranta kcchra pa-lakaa tasmt sakn nosmn vanam etya jugopa | ki ktv | kam evnna tasminn eva ptreviiam upayujya jagdhv | yata upayogt salile vinimagno munn saghas trilok tptm amasta | eva hi bhrate kathkadcid durvso duryodhanentithya ktam | tena ca parituena vara vv ety ukte durvsasa pt pav nayeyur iti manasi vidhya duryodhanenoktam | yudhihirosmat-kula-mukhya, atas tasypi bhavataivam eva iyyuta-sahitentithin bhavitavya, ki tu draupad yath kudh na sdet tath tasy bhuktavaty tad-gha gantavyam iti | tata ca tathaiva durvsasi prpte paramdarea yudhihirea mdhyhnika ktv gamyatm iti vijpito muni-saghodhamaraya jale nimamajja | tatra cintturay draupady smta-mtra r-koka-sth rukmi hitv tat-kaam eva bhaktavatsalatay cgata | tay cvedite vttnte bhagavatoktahe draupadi, aha ca

bubhukitosmi prathama m bhojayati | tay ctilajjayoktasvmin, mad-bhojanaparyantam akayam apy anna srya-datta-sthly may ca sarvn sabhojya bhuktam ato nsty annam iti | tathpy atinirbandhena sthlm nyya tat-kaha-lagna kicic chknna pryoktam anena vivtm bhagavn pryatm | atha bhoktu muni-sagham hvayeti bhma prahitavn | sa ca tvattitpto vth-pka-bhayena palyita iti ||11|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : durvsaso hetor ari racita yad duranta kcchra pa-lakaa, tasmt sakn nosmn vane etya jugopa | ya iy ayutasya agre agra-paktau bhukte | kam evnna tasmin ptrevaia upayujya jagdhv, yata upayogt salile vinimagno munn saghs trilok tptm amasta | eva hi bhrate kathkadcid durvsaso duryodhanentithya ktam | tena ca parituena vara vvety ukte durvsasa pt pav nayeyur iti manasi vidhya duryodhanenoktayudhihirosmat-kula-mukhya, tatas tasypi bhavataiva iyyuta-sahitentithin bhavitavya, kintu draupad yath kudhay na sdet tath tasy bhuktavaty tad-gha gantavyam iti | tata ca tathaiva durvsasi prpte paramdarea yudhihirea mdhyhnika ktv gamyatm iti vijpito muni-saghogha-maraya jale nimamajja | tatra cintturay draupady smta-mtra rka akasth rukmi hitv tat-kaam eva bhakta-vatsala gata | tay cvedite vttnte bhagavatokta, draupady aha bubhukitosmi prathama m bhojaya | tay ctilajjayoktaaho madyam abhgya bhgya ca | yatas trailokyantho yaja-puruo mad-gham gato bhojana prrthayatti manasi vidhyoktasvmin ! mad-bhojanaparyantam akayyam anna sry-datta-sthly may ca sarvn bhojayitv bhuktam, ato nsty annam ity aru-pta cakra | tathpy atinirbandhena pka-sthlm nayya tat-kahalagna-knna pryokta bhoktu muni-sagham hvayeti | atha bhma ca prahitavn | bhmena gatvoktasvmin bhojanrtham gamyatm | katha vilamba kriyate ? sa ca tvat atitpta vth-pka-bhayt palyita iti ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.12 ||

yat-tejastha bhagavn yudhi la-pir vismpita sagirijostram adn nija me | anyepi cham amunaiva kalevarea prpto mahendra-bhavane mahad87-sanrdham ||
rdhara : girij-sahito vismpita san nija pupatam astram | anyepi lokapl nijny astry adu | anyad apy caryam haamuneti | mahata indrasysanrdham ||12|| krama-sandarbha : yat tejaseti | prvaval laukika-ll-mayatvenaiva ||12||
87

atra mahad iti pthak pada yuktam | anyathnmahata' ity tvpatti syt | ratvt tad -abhve mahaty sane ity apy anvetu akyam |

vivantha : girijay durgay sahita vismpita san nija pupatam astram | anyepi lokapl nijstry adu | mahata indrasya sanrdham ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.13 ||

tatraiva me viharato bhuja-daa-yugma gva-lakaam arti-vadhya dev | sendr rit yad-anubhvitam jamha tenham adya muita puruea bhmn ||
rdhara : tatraiva svarge krito gva lakaa cihna yasya tat | artayo nivtakavac daitys te vadhrtham ritavanta | yennubhvita prabhva-yukta ktam | he jama yudhihira | tena muito vacitosmi | bhmn nija-mahimvasthnena ||13|| krama-sandarbha : bhmn sarvato mahattamena ||13|| vivantha : artayo nivta-kavacdayo daityste vadhya | yena kena anubhvita prabhva-yukta ktam | bhmn atiayenha muitas tyakta ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.14 ||

yad-bndhava kuru-balbdhim ananta-pram eko rathena tatareham atrya-sattvam | pratyhta bahu dhana ca may pare tejs-pada maimaya ca hta irobhya ||
rdhara : yad-bndhava ity di-loka-trayasypi tena muitoham iti prveaiva sabandha | r-ka-bndhava eka evha kaurava-sainybdhi nsty anto gmbhryea, pra ca deato yasya ta tatare travn uttara-go-grahe | atryi dustari sattvni timigildni bhmdi-rpi yasmin | parair nta go-dhana pratyhtam | pare ca irobhya sakt tejspada prabhvasyspadam ua-rpa maimaya mukua-ratnarpa ca bahu-dhana tn mohanstrea mohayitv htam | yad-bndhavena may ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ya r-ka eva bndhavo yasya soham eka eva kuru-sainybdhi tatare travn uttara-go-grahe | nsty anto gmbhryea pra ca deato yasya tam | atryi dustari sattvni bhmdi-timigildni yasmis tam | go-dhana pratyhtam | tath tn mohanstrea mohayitv irobhya sakt tejaspadam ua ca htam ||14||

--o)0(o-|| 1.15.15 ||

yo bhma-kara-guru-alya-camv adabhrarjanya-varya-ratha-maala-maitsu | agrecaro mama vibho ratha-ythapnm yur mansi ca d saha oja rcchat ||
rdhara : adabhr analp ye rjanya-varys te ratha-maalair maitsu bhmdn camu srathi-rpea mamgocara san he vibho, te ratha-ythapnm yurdn yo d dyaivrcchat htavn | mansty utshdi-aktim | saho balam | oja astrdikaualam ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : agre-cara srathi-rpegre sthita san, he vibho! svcintya-prabhvea yu prrabdha-karma sva-saundaryea bhmdn te mansi sva-smarthya-jpanena saho mana-pava-lakaa yuddhotsha teja indriya-pava-lakaa astrdi-grahaasmarthya d sva-dyaiva rcchat jahra ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.16 ||

yad-dou m praihita guru-bhma-karanapt-trigarta-alya-saindhava-bhlikdyai | astry amogha-mahimni nirpitni nopaspur nhari-dsam ivsuri ||

rdhara : yasya dou bhujeu m m praihita sthpita tair eva gurv-dibhir nirpitni prayuktny astri na spanti sma | gurur droa | trigartas trigarta-dedhipati suarm | ala alya | saindhava sindhu-dedhipatir jayadratha | vhlika antanor bhtr | amogho mahim ye tathbhtny api | phntare88pi sa evrtha | pratkrkaraepy aspare dntanhari-dsa prahldam iveti ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yasya dou bhjeu m m praihita sthpita tenaivety artha, gurvdibhir nirpetni prayuktni astri na spanti sma | gurur droa | napt bhrirav | trigarta trigarta-dedhipati suarm | ala alya | saindhava sindhu-dedhipati

88

amogha-mahitni' ity eva-rpe |

jayadratha | vhlka antanorbhrt, amoghamahimai mahitni ceti pha ca | pratkrkaraepy aspare dnta nhari-dsa prahldam iveti ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.17 ||

sautye vta kumatintmada varo me yat-pda-padmam abhavya bhajanti bhavy | m rnta-vham arayo rathino bhuvi-ha na prharan yad-anubhva-nirasta-citt ||
rdhara : svpardham anusmaran santapyamna ha | sautye srathye kumatin me may sa vta | kumatimatvam evhatma-da ity din | abhavya mokya | bhavy reh | rnt vh av yasya ta mm | jayadratha-vadhe hi jala-pna vinv rnts tato rathd avatrya bair bhuva bhittv may jala sapdita | tad yasynubhvena nirasta-citt arayo m na prahtavanta sa sautye vta iti kumatitvam ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad-virahea tad-aivarya-smty dsya-bhvasyaivodayt svbhvikasya sakhya-bhvasypalpt tat-krya-srathydikam apardhatvena nicanvan anutapyamna hasautye srathye abhavya mokya bhavy bhajanti ahantva-bhavyas tam eva bhajanam akrayam | etvad apardhavaty api mayi tasya day vaty harnt vh av yasya ta m-jayadratha-vadhe hi jalapna vin av rnt tato rathd avatrya bair bhuva bhittv jala sampdita may tad yasynubhvena nirasta-citt arayo na prharan ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.18 ||

narmy udra-rucira-smita-obhitni he prtha herjuna sakhe kuru-nandaneti | sajalpitni nara-deva hdi-spni smartur luhanti hdaya mama mdhavasya ||
rdhara : he nara-deva, udra gambhra rucira ca yat smita tena obhitni narmi parihsa-vkyni tath krya-prastveu he prthety dni madhurkari sajilpitni ca hdi-spni manojni mdhavasya yny etni tndn smartur mama hdaya luhanti lohayanti kobhayanti | ij-abhva ra ||18|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : madhurkaratvt hdi-spni luhanti lohayanti, ij-abhva ra ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.19 ||

ayysanana-vikatthana-bhojandiv aikyd vayasya tavn iti vipralabdha | sakhyu sakheva pitvat tanayasya sarva sehe mahn mahitay kumater agha me ||
rdhara : vikatthana sva-gua-lghandi | ayydiv aikyd avyatirekd dheto | kadcid vyabhicra dv he vayasya, tavn satya-yuktas tvam iti vakroktay vipralabdhas tirasktopi | bhumn iti phe bhavo dev sevak santi yasya sa | asau mahn api may vayasya iti matv vipralabdhas tiras-kta ity artha | tamn iti phe vattvbhva ra | me agham apardham asahat | mahitay mahattvena | eka-padye atimahattvenety artha | sakhyur agha sakheva | tanayasygha piteva ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aikyt paraspara-praikydtavs tvam eva satyavdti vakrokty vipralabdhas tirasktopi | bhumn iti phe bhavo dev sevak santi yasya, asv api tiraskta | tad api mahitay sva-mahattvena ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.20 ||

soha npendra rahita puruottamena sakhy priyea suhd hdayena nya | adhvany urukrama-parigraham aga rakan gopair asadbhir abaleva vinirjitosmi ||
rdhara : tvay akita parjaya cpi prptoham ity ha | tena sakhy rahitoto hdayena nya | aga he rjan, urukramasya parigraha oaa-sahasra-str-lakaam | asadbhir ncai abal yoeva ||20|| krama-sandarbha : soham ity ekdaa-krama-vykhyy tva tu mad-dharmam sthya [bh.pu. 11.30.49] ity dau, rjan parasya [bh.pu. 11.31.11] ity dau myikallmayatvenaiveti darayiyate | brahma-purasytraivrthe ttparyam avagamyate | arjuna prati vysa-vacana, yath tat tvay na hi kartavya okolpopi hi pava | tenpy akhila-nthena sarva tad upasahtam || iti |

akhila pra eva ntha pati kas tena tat sarva tat-priy-vndam up nikaa eva samyak-prakrepahtam | arjuna-sakd ghtam ity eva vykhyeyam ||20|| vivantha : tvay akita parjaya ca prptosmty ha, tena sakhy rahita ato hdayena manas nya mrchita-prya ity artha, urukramasya parigraha oaa-sahasrastr-lakaam asadbhir ncai vastutas tu na vidyante santo yebhyas tair g pthv dy ca pntti tai gopa-jtitvc ca gopai t sva-preyasr aprakaa-prake praveanrtha tat-tadrpea bhagavataiva tsm karat | na vaya sdhvi smrjyam [bh.pu. 10.83.41] ity dau, kmaymaha etasya ity anena, vraja-striyo yad vchanti pulindyas ta-vrudha | gva crayato gop pda-spara mahtmana [bh.pu. 10.83.43] iti ts vkyena vrajastr-vchita eva bhagavat-svarpa ts manorathovagata | anyath ts bhagavadupabhukta-dehn skl-lakm-rp nca-spare sadya evntardhna syd ity ata prakntarea ts vraja-strtva-prptir iti jeyam | viu-pura-brahma-purayor apy atraivathe ttparyam avagamyate | yath tatra tatrrjuna prati vysa-vacanam, eva tasya mune pdavakrasya keavam | bhartra prpya t yt dasyuhast vargan | iti pur devyovakra-muni stutv viur va patir bhaviyatti tasmd vara prpya tadaga-vakrima-daranotthd upahsd dasyu-hast bhaviyath ity abhipa ca prpya puna prasditc ca tasmc chpnta ca prpur ato bhartra prpya dasyu-hasta gat iti mune pa-prasdayor amoghatvd dasyu-hasta-gatatva bhartu prpti ca ts tantreaivbht, sva-bhartu kasyaiva dasyu-rpatva | atas tatraiva punar vacanntara ca yath, tat tvay na hi kartavya okolpopi hi pava | tenpy akhila-nthena sarva tad upasahtam || iti | akhila pra eva ntha pati kas tena tat sarva sva-priy-vndam upa nikaa eva samyak prakrea htam arjunt sakt ghtam ity eva vykyeyam ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.21 ||

tad vai dhanus ta iava sa ratho hays te soha rath npatayo yata namanti | sarva kaena tad abhd asad a-rikta bhasman huta kuhaka-rddham ivoptam ym ||
madhva : sa rathohays ta iti td ity artha | ta iava itva | sade v pradhne v krae v tad ity ayam |

abda saghaate bhede vidyamnepi tattvata || iti brahma-tarke | tad-ratha-hayn dhokte ||21|| rdhara : r-ka-viyoga evtra hetur nnya ity hatad iti | yato yebhyo npataya namanti ena rikta nyam asatkrykama san mantra-vidhnair api bhasmani hutam iva | atiprtd api kuhakn myvina sakd rddha labdha yath asat | samyak karadinpy ara-bhmv upta bjam iva ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : r-ka-viyoga evtra hetur nnya ity hatad iti | yato dhanur-dibhyo hetubhyo mm namanti tat sarvam ena riktam asat krykamam | bhasmani hutam iti niphalatve kuhakn myvina sakt rddha prptam ity avastu-bhtatve ym arabhmau uptam iti nayad avasthatve dnta ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.22-23 ||

rjas tvaynupn suhd na suht-pure | vipra-pa-vimhn nighnat muibhir mitha || vru madir ptv madonmathita-cetasm | ajnatm ivnyonya catu-pacvaeit ||
rdhara : suht-pure tvay pn na suhd madhye catvra paca vvaeit | tatra hetuvipra-pety di | vrum annamaym | ajnatm ivnyonyam erak-muibhir nighnatm ||22-23|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : erak-muibhir mitho nighnatm suht madhye catvra paca v avaeit ||22-23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.24 ||

pryeaitad bhagavata varasya viceitam | mitho nighnanti bhtni bhvayanti ca yan mitha ||
rdhara : avaeit ity anenokta hetu-kartram ha tribhiprayeeti | bhvayanti playanti ||24||

krama-sandarbha : pryeeti dukhoktir iya tda-ll-dy-anusreaiva ||24|| vivantha : kenvaeit ity apekym haprayeeti | etad yadu-kula-saharaam | prya-grahaa lokokti-rtyaiva, na tu siddhnta-rtyety hamitha iti | yat yato nimittabhtd bhvayanti playanti ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.25 ||

jalaukas jale yadvan mahntodanty ayasa | durbaln balino rjan mahnto balino mitha ||
rdhara : jalaukas matsydn madhye mahnta sthl ayasa skmd yathdanti bhakayanti ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : jalaukas matsydn madhye mahnta sthl ayasa skmn yath bhakayanti, balinas tulya-bals tu mitha parasparam eva | ye yn aknuvantty artha ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.26 ||

eva balihair yadubhir mahadbhir itarn vibhu | yadn yadubhir anyonya bh-bhrn sajahra ha ||
rdhara : eva balihair madadbhi pavair duryodhana-jarsandhsn nihatya yadubhir itarn lvdn nihatya yadn yadubhir anyonya nihatya bhagavn bhuvo bhrabhtn sahtavn ||26|| krama-sandarbha : em adharmikatvena bhratva ca, bh-bhra-rja-ptan yadubhir nirasya [bh.pu. 11.1.3] ity atraikdae parihariyate ||26|| vivantha : bh-bhrn bh-bhra-bhtn yadn sajahra ity arjundn prati bhagavat tal-llys tathaiva pratyyitatvt | tat-kraa tatraiva ekdaynte vyaktbhaviyati | ki ca, tad api bh-bhra-bhtn yadn ity arjunokty, na tu bhuvolakra-bhtn yadn, tannitya-parikar yadnm | ye tu devs tatraiva yadu-vavatrea praviyodbhts tem api rajas-tamo-rahitn bhratvena vaktum anucitnm api sva-sva-pada-prpaya tanmieaivopasahrrtham | adakauhiiko mad-aair ste bala durvisham yadnm [bh.pu. 3.3.14] ity uktavat bhagavat bhratvropa kta ||26|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.15.27 ||

dea-klrtha-yuktni ht-tpopaamni ca | haranti smarata citta govindbhihitni me ||

rdhara : ata para vaktu na aknomti scayann ha | dea-klocitrtha-yuktni mana-popaama-kai ca govindasya vacanni smarato me mama citta haranty karanti ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ata para vaktu na aknomi tvam api kicin m pcchety ha deeti | yasmin dee yasmin v kle yasmin v arthe yuktni samucitni yni yni govindasybhihitni vacanni tni smarato mama hdaya haranti lumpanti ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.28 || sta uvca

eva cintayato jio ka-pda-saroruham | sauhrdentighena ntsd vimal mati ||

rdhara : evam iti stokti | atidhena snehena ka-pda-saroruha cintayatorjunasya mati nt viok vimal virakt cst ||28|| krama-sandarbha : evam iti | nt cetasi cakuva bhagavad-virbhvena dukha-rahit | ata eva vimal tad-vtti-bht ye kluya-vies tair api rahit ||28|| [prti-sandarbha 52] vivantha : matis tad-viraha-santaptpi nt nirantara-tac-cintana-janita-sphrti-labdhena tena nirvpita-dhatvt talety artha | ata eva vimal asthairya-lakaa-mlinyam api tasy vigatam ity artha ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.29 ||

vsudevghry-anudhyna- paribhita-rahas | bhakty nirmathitea- kaya-dhiaorjuna ||

rdhara : mati-vaimalya-phalam ha | vsudevghry-anudhyyena paribhita raho vego yasys tay bhakty nirmathit unmlit ae kay kmdayo yasy s dhia buddhir yasya sa | jnam punar adhyagamad ity uttarenvaya ||29||

krama-sandarbha : vsudeveti prvasyaiva vivaraam ida padya-dvayam | tatrnudhyna prvokt cintaiva | kaya prvokta malam eva ||29|| [prti-sandarbha 52] vivantha : nanu kmdaya kay api mala-abdenocyante, satyam | arjunasya bhagavann ity aparikaratvena skn narvatratvena ca tad-asambhava eva, mahendratvena kaya sambhavati cet tad api naivetyha vsudeveti | janmrabhyaivotpannay bhakty prathamata ev nirmathit unmlit ae kay kay kmdayo yasy sa dhia buddhir yasya tathbhta evrjuna ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.30 ||

gta bhagavat jna yat tat sagrma-mrdhani | kla-karma-tamo-ruddha punar adhyagamat prabhu ||
rdhara : klena karmabhis tamas bhogbhiniveena ca ruddham vta sat ||30|| krama-sandarbha : gta mm evaiyasi [gt 18.65] ity antam | klo bhagaval-llecchmaya | karma tal-ll | tamas tal-llveena tad-anusandhnam | adhyagamat tan-mahvicchedasya tasyntepi tath tat-prpta punar mm evaiyasi ity etad-vkya yathrthatvennubhtavn ||30|| [prti-sandarbha 52] vivantha : kintu priyasya viccheda-dave priyokti-smtyaiva sandhukaam turasya iti rty tan-mukha-candra-vinirgata sarva-santpopaamana gtmtam eva ptum rebhe ity hagtam iti | kldibhir avaruddham avismtam | tatra tamondhakra-samastad viraha eva ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.31 ||

vioko brahma-sampatty sachinna-dvaita-saaya | lna-prakti-nairguyd aligatvd asambhava ||

rdhara : jna-phalam havioka iti | etad eva oka-hetv-abhvenopapdayati | okasya hi hetur dvaita-bhramas tasya dehas tasya liga tasya gus tem avidy | tatra brahmasapatty vednta-ravaena brahmham iti jnena ln praktir avidy yasmis tannairguya bhavati natu suupti-pralayayor ivvidy-ea | tasmn nairguyd gua-kryaliga-na | aligatvc csabhava samyag bhogya bhavati puna punar iti sabhava sthla-dehas tad-rahita | tata ca tat-paricchedbhvt sachinno dvaita-lakaa saayo bhramo yasya sa vioko jta iti ||31||

krama-sandarbha : tata ca ktrthobhavad ity havioka ity di | brahma-sampatty rman-narkra-para-brahma-sktkrea | sachinna iya mama cetasi sphrtir eva | sktkras tv anya iti dvaite saayo yena sa | tad bhagavat-prptau nnyavaj-janmntaraprpti-kla-sandhir apy antaryobhavad ity ha lneti | ln palyit praktir gua-kraa yasmd evambhta yan nairguya tasmd dheto | gua-tat-krattatvd ity artha | tathaiva aligatvt prkta-arra-rahitatvc ca | asambhavo janmntara-rahita | tasmd anantara cakuy-virbhavatty eva viea iti bhva | ata kali prati r-parkidvacanayas tva dra gate ke saha gva-dhanvan [bh.pu. 1.17.6] iti, eva yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20] iti rmuni-vnda-vkya ca | tasmt sarve pavn tadyn ca saiva gati vykhyey ||31|| [prti-sandarbha 52] vivantha : tatra ca man-man bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaj m namaskuru | mm evaiyasi kaunteya pratijne priyosi me || [gt 18.65] ity atra padye eyasti bhaviyan-nirdeeneda dyotitam, he kaunteya samprati tva mm eyasyeva yad tu tava mad-viyogo mahn bhv tad m prptu yatiyamasya tava tadupyam aham adhunaiva snehena bravmi iti sva-prpty-artha yad dhynam ukta samprati tena muhur abhyastena dhynenaiva tat-prva-gatam evtmaam abhimanyamnasypi mama deha evntaryo yatoya madhye madhye bahir-vttim anubhvya m okrave kipati | tadasmd dehd tmana prthakyam pdayitu sarvastrstra-vidyvat prvbhyasta yogam eva lakaam (rakaam) anulaymti manasi nicitya cinmaya-arropi tmna r-kan ity apriya-sakhatvena nryaa-sakhatvena v nnusandadhna prema-vaivayena prkta naram eva jnas tad-bhvpalpya kaamtreaiva yogrho babhvety havioka iti | brahma-sampatty prptay viokobhd iti tad-abhimaty-anusreaiva stokti, vastutas tu prapaca-gat sampatti tyaktv brahma-sampatty aprakaa-praka-gatay r-ka-priya-sakhatva-prpty vioka vigataoka sachinno dvaite saaya dehena saha mama sambandhosti nsti veti sandeho yasya sa | vastutas tu dvaite sakhyu r-kt sakt svasya bhinnatve sati saaya prvam vayo paraspara-sakhyd aikyam st samprati tu dvaita vttam | tad adhun sa ka ki punar api sakhya-sukha-maydvaita eva m neyati | ki v, prthakya-lakaa-dvaita-dukha-sindhau nimajjayiyatti bhvan-maya sandeha sachinno yasya sa | na ca tasya prkta-lokasyeva89 puna sasra akanya ity halna iti spaam | vastutas tu lna sulia durlakya yat praktita svabhvd eva nairguya ka-sakhatvena guttatva tasmd evligatva liga-dehbhvas tat eva na samyagbhava sasro yasya sa | yad v, mahendra-bhtorjunas tu jvan-muktobhd ity havioka iti | sachinno dvaita-saaya prapacnusandhna-gata-oka-mohdir yasya sa | tatra hetu ln vare

89

prktprkta-lokasyeva

lnkt y praktis tata eva yan nairguya tasmt | ata evligatvl liga-dehpagamd asambhava apunar-janmety artha ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.32 ||

niamya bhagavan-mrga sasth yadu-kulasya ca | sva-pathya mati cakre nibhttm yudhihira ||

rdhara : bhagavato mrgam lakya yadu-kulasya sasth na rutv nradokta cnusmtya sva-pathya svarga-mrgya | nibhttm nicala-citta ||32|| krama-sandarbha : bhagavan-mrga niamya vitarkya | yadu-kulasya ca sasth niamya rutv | r-kasya nitya-smpyena samyak sthiti vitarkyeti vstavortha | sva r-ka-dhma, yedhysanam [bh.pu. 1.19.20] ity dau, sadyo jahur bhagavat-prvakm ity anena tad-artham eva kta-prayatnatvt, brahmdayo lokapl svar-vsam abhikkia iti r-bhagavad-vkyc ca ||32|| vivantha : mrga padav cturya-paripm iti yvat | sasth vakyamasiddhntnusrea aprakaa-praka-gatatvena samyak sthita svntar-day tad-bahirday tu na ca | sva r-kadhma | yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20] ity uktatvt | tath sampada kratavo lok ity dibhya ca | yudhihira ity upalakaam | pacaiva bhrtara sva-pathya r-kadhma-patha gantu mati cakru | nibhttm anylakita-citta-vypra ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.33 ||

pthpy anurutya dhanajayodita na yadn bhagavad-gati ca tm | eknta-bhakty bhagavaty adhokaje niveittmopararma saste ||
rdhara : t durvijeym | vakyati hy ekdae saudmy yathke ynty hitvbhra-maalam | gatir na lakyate martyais tath kasya daivatai || [bh.pu. 11.31.9] iti | saster uaparma jvan-mukt babhva | deha jahv iti v ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na loka-dy vastutas tv adaranam eva | bhagavaty adhokaje niveittmeti bhagavata pth-dhynlambanatva darayitv pthaynubht sthitim eva

darayati | tatra saudminy ity dy ekdaa-skandha-padytmaka stra saudminy api na niedhayati cet tarhy atrpi tad-dy sutarm eva tan mantavyam | tad ukta tatraiva, devdayo brahma-mukhy na vianta svadhmani | avijta-gati ka dadu ctivismit || [bh.pu. 11.31.8] iti | saste prapacvatrt ||33|| vivantha : t prasiddhm antardhna-lakam | saste samyaksarat prapacevatrt upararma sadya eva vntardadhv ity artha | tac-chravaa-kaa eva tadviyoga-janit daamm api da daraymseti v ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.34 ||

yayharad bhuvo bhra t tanu vijahv aja | kaaka kaakeneva dvaya cpitu samam ||
rdhara : tad evam uktam api ydavebhyo bhagavato vailakayam abuddhv tat-smya vadato manda-matn prati vailakaya spaayati dvbhym | yay ydava-rpay tanv bhuvo bhra kaakena kaakam ivharat | ydava-tanut bh-bhra-tanu ceti dvayam apvarasya sahryatvena samam eva ||34|| krama-sandarbha : yayeti | tanu-rpa-kalevara-abdair atra r-bhagavato bh-bhra-jihrlakao devdi-piplayi-lakaa ca bhra evocyate | yath ttye viatitame tat-tacchabdair brahmao bhra evokta | yadi tatraiva tath vykhyeya tad sutarm eva rbhagavatti | tata ca tasya bhrasya bhagavati tad-bhsa-rpatvt kaaka-dnta susagata eva | tath dvayam eveitu smyam api | tat tu ttya-r-paramtma-sandarbhe vivtam asti || [ka-sandarbha 106] vivantha : ydavdnm antima-da-ravaena vidata aunakdn vsayan siddhnta-rahasyam hayayeti | yay ydavdi-tanv bhuva sva-pda-bhty (svapdamly) bhra kaakena scy-agrea kaakam iva aharat tm eva tanu vijahau | devadatto vasana vijahv itivat sva-sagd vicyutcakrety artha | na tu yay nitya krati tm apti bhva | tena avataraa-samaye ye dev nitya-bhteu pravis te eva tebhyo yoga-balena niksya prabhsa gamits tad-deha-tyga lokn myayaiva darayat bhagavat madhu-pnnantara deva-rpktya svarga prpaymsire ity ekdanta-vykhynusty jeyam | nitya-lil-parikar ydavs tu prpacika-loklakit r-kena sama dvrakym eva yath-prvam eva khelantti bhgavatmtoktasiddhntd avagantavyam | dvayam iti | bh-bhra-bht asur ydavdi-rp dev ceti dvayam itu paramevarasya samam eva | kintu dnte kaakatvena smyepi karaabhtasya scy-agrasya upakrakatvenntaragatva karma-bhtasya

kaakasypakrakatvena smyepi bahir-agatvam ity api jpitam | scy-agre kudra-atrau ca lomahare ca kaaka ity amara ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.35 ||

yath matsydi-rpi dhatte jahyd yath naa | bh-bhra kapito yenajahau tac ca kalevaram ||90
rdhara : r-ka-mrter vieam hayatheti | tny api tah dhatte jahti ca | tadha | yath nao nija-rpea sthitopi rpntari dhattentar dhatte ca tath tad api kalevara jahau | antar adhd ity artha ||35|| krama-sandarbha : matsydi-rpi matsydy-avatreu tat-tad-bhrn | atha naadntepi naa ravya-rpakbhinet | vykhyta ca tai prathamasyaikdaena navarasbhinaya-catur [1.11.21] iti | tato yath ravya-rpakbhinet naa svarpea svaveena ca sthita eva prva-vttam abhinayena gyan nyaka-nyikdi-bhva dhatte jahti ca, tatheti | athav, nha praka sarvasya yoga-my-samvta [gt. 7.25] iti r-gta-vacanena | yogibhir dyate bhakty nbhakty dyate kvacit | drau na akyo roc ca matsarc ca janrdana || iti pdmottara-khaa-nirayena | mallnm aani [bh.pu. 10.43.17] iti r-bhgavatadaranena | tma-vinya bhagavad-dhasta-cakru-mlojjvalam akaya-teja-svarpa parama-brahma-bhtam apagata-dvedi-doo bhagavantam adrkt [vi.pu. 4.15.15] iti iuplam uddiya viu-pura-gadyena csureu yad rpa sphurati, tat tasya svarpa na bhavati, kintu my-kalpitam eva | svarpe de dvea cpaytti | tata csureu sphuraty yay tanv bhuvo bhra-rpam asura-vndam aharat, t tanu vijahau | punas tatpratyyana na cakrety artha | bhakti-dy tanus tu tasya nitya-siddhaivety haaja [gt. 4.6] iti, devaky deva-rpiym [bh.pu. 10.3.8] ity de, ka ca tatra chandobhi styamnam [bh.pu. 10.28.17] ity atra golokdhihttva-nirdec ca | tata ca, yath naa aindrajlika kacit sva-bhakakn bakdn nigrahya matsydykrn dhatte, svasmin pratyyti tan-nigrahe sati yath ca tni jahti, tath soyam ajopi yena myitvena lakyat prpitena rpea bh-bhra-rpsura-varga kapita-tad-varga kapitavn ity artha | tac ca kalevaram ajo jahau antardhpitavn ity artha | kintu r-gt-

90

In the Gt Press edition and translation of the Bhgavata Pura by C. L. Goswami it is stated that verses 34 and 35 are missing in the oldest manuscript yet found of rmad Bhgavata, existing in the Saraswati Bhavana Library attached to the Queen's College at Vras. Vijayadhvaja rejected these two verses, as well as the one immediately preceding them, as interpolated.

padye yoga-my-samvta [gt. 7.25] sarpa-kacukavan-my-racita-vapur-bhsasamvta ity artha ||35|| [ka-sandarbha 106] vivantha : kas tv aindra-jlika-naa iva sva-deha-tyga mithy-bhtam eva pratyyaymsety hayatheti | bhagavn dhatte jahyt na tu dhtv jahyd iti tanu-tygaklepi tat-tat-tanu-dhraam asty eva | nanu katham etad boddhavyam ity ata hayath naa aindra-jlika cheda-dha-mrcchdibhi sva-deha tyajati tasya tyga sarvn darayati pratyyayati ca, atha ca sva-deha dhatte eva na tu mriyate, tathaiva matsydirpi matsydi-arri svyni bhagavn dhatte jahyt dadhna eva jahti | tena naasya svaarra-dhraa satyam eva tat-tygas tu mithyaiva yath tathaiva bhagavatopi matsydisvya-arra-dhraa satyam eva tat-tat-tygo mithyaivety artha | yath ca matsydi-arri dadhna eva jahti tathaiva yena bh-bhra kapitas tac ca kalevara jahv iti r-kakalevara-tygo mithayaiveti | narkti-para-brahmatvdikam api naa-rpa-nara-dharmam eva bhagavn karoti, na tu tattvena | sva-dehasybhautikatvena nsambhavt | yad ukta mahbhrate, na bhta-sagha-sasthno dehosya paramtmana iti | bhad-vaiavepi, yo vetti bhautika deha kasya paramtmana | sa sarvasmd bahi krya rauta-smrta-vidhnata | mukha tasyvalokypi sa-caila snnam cared || iti |91 vaiampyana-sahasra-nmani caamtomta-vapur iti| amta maraa-rahita vapur yasya iti tatra r-akarcrya-vykhy ca prasiddh | atra leea jahyd iti jahtes tygrthatvt tygasya ca dnrthatvt vaikuhdi-dhma-sthebhyo bhaktebhya sva-arrapravia-cara nryadi-rpa te planrtha dadv ity ekdante vykhysyate ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.36 ||

yad mukundo bhagavn im mah jahau sva-tanv ravaya-sat-katha | tadhar evpratibuddha-cetasm abhadra-hetu kalir anvavartata ||
rdhara : yudhihirasya svargroha-prasagya kali-praveam hayadeti | sva-tanv jahau | sa-tanor eva vaikuhroht | ravarh sat kath yasya | tad yad ahas tasminn eva | ahar iti lupta-saptamy-antam padam | apratibuddha-cetasm avivekinm iti | vivekin tu na prabhur ity uktam | anvavartateti prvam evena pravihya tena92 rpenuvttir ukt ||36||

91 92

These verses are quoted in Ka-sandarbha 106. svena rpea' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha : yadeti | tygotra ssva-tanu-karaaka iti, na tu sva-tanv saheti vykhyeyam | sahety adhyhrypekgauraavt | upapada-vibhakte kraka-vibhaktir balyasti nyyc ca ||36|| vivantha : tanu-tygasyvstavatva spaayann hayad sva-tanv jahau sva-tanor eva vaikuhrohd iti r-svmi-cara | tygotra sva-tanu-karaaka eva, na tu sva-tanv saha mah jahv iti kuvykhyy avaka upapada-vibhakte kraka-vibhaktir balyas iti nyyt | pradarytapta-tapasm avitpta-d nm | dyntaradhdyas tu sva-bimba loka-locanam || [bh.pu. 3.2.11] iti | atrpi loka-locana-rpa sva-bimba nija-mrti pradarya punar dyaiva ca antaradht na tu tyaktveti sandarbha ca, tad yad-aha tad abhivypyety artha | apratibuddha-cetasm iti vivekin tu na prabhur ity artha | cauro hi nidritasyaiva dhanam apaharati pratibuddht tu bibhetty artha ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.37 ||

yudhihiras tat parisarpaa budha pure ca rre ca ghe tadtmani93 | vibhvya lobhnta-jihma-hisandyadharma-cakra gamanya paryadht ||
rdhara : budho yudhihira | tasya kal parisarpaa prasaraa vilokya | kathabhtam | lobhdy-adharma-cakra yasmin | jihma kauilyam | paryadht tad-ucita paridhnam akarot ||37|| krama-sandarbha : yudhihira ity atra tasya tyge kali-parisarpaam uddpana-mtram | vastutas tu bhagavat-prva-kmitvam eva kraa jeyam ||37|| vivantha : paryadht tad-ucita-pidhnam akarot ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.38 ||

sva-r94 pautra vinayinam tmana susama guai95 | toya-nvy pati bhmer abhyaicad gajhvaye ||38||
93 94

tathtmani' iti pha | samr' iti pha |

rdhara : tmana svasya guai susamam atisadam | toya parivekrea sarvata sthita samudrodakam eva nv paridhna-vieo yasys tasy bhme patitvenbhiiktavn ||38|| krama-sandarbha : viniyata sa-marydam | ky susamamati-sadam iti vykhynt so pjy atva-niedha, su pjym iti karma-pravacanya-vidhe ||38|| vivantha : viniyama rjocita-viia-niyama-yuktam tmana svasya guai susamam atisada toya samudrodakam eva nv paridhna-vieo yasys tasy bhme patitvenbhiiktavn ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.39 ||

mathury tath vajra rasena-pati tata | prjpaty nirpyeim agnn apibad vara ||
rdhara : vajram aniruddhasya putram | nirpya ktvety artha | apibad tmani samropaym sa | vara samartha ||39|| krama-sandarbha : prjpaty cei nirpyety anvaya ||39|| vivantha : vajram aniruddha-putram | nirpya ktv | apibat tmany ropaymsa | vara samartha ||39|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.40 ||

visjya tatra tat sarva dukla-valaydikam | nirmamo nirahakra sachinnea-bandhana ||

rdhara : sachinnny aei bandhanny updhayo yena ||40|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.15.41 ||

95

tmana sada guai' tmanonava guai' iti phau |

vca juhva manasi tat pra itare ca tam | mtyv apna sotsarga ta pacatve hy ajohavt ||
rdhara : tad eva darayati dvbhym | vcam ity upalakaam | sarvendriyi manasi pravilpitavn ity artha | tac ca mana pre, prdhna-pravttitvt | ta ca pram itare apne, tenkarat | apna-vypra utsargas tat-sahitam apna mtyau tad-adhitdevatym | anenaiva vg-div api tat-tat-karma-shitya jeyam | ta mtyu pacatve paca-bhtnm aikye dehe | dehasyaiva mtyur ntmana iti bhvitavn ity artha | ajohavd iti ya-lug-ntl lui rpam ||41|| krama-sandarbha : vcam iti | tat mana vyavahrtmaka mano-hasa na tu paramrthamakam api agrenusandhnntara-vidhnt | pacatve paca-bhtnm aikyarpo yo dehas tasmin, na tu r-ka-prada-rpe sva-dehe ity artha ||41|| vivantha : arjunavad yudhihiropi bahir-anusandhna-nivtty artha prayatate smety havcam ity upalakaa sarvendriyi manasi manodhna-vttitvt tac ca mana pre prdhna-vttittvt tasminn eva juhva samarpaymsa juhoter dnrthatvt | he manas tubhyam evendriyi dattni, tavaivaitni santu, smprata mamaitai prayojana nstti dhraymsa | teu svatvbhvena vastuta sampradnbhvt na caturth | evam agrepi sarvatra jeyam | nanv aha kasya bhavmty ata hatan-mana pre juhva | ta pram itare apne tenkarat | apna-vypra utsargas tat-sahitam apna mtyau tad-adhihtdevatym | anenaiva vg-div api tat-tat-karma-shitya jeyam | ta mtyu pacatve paca-bhtnm aikye dehe | mtyo tva dehasyaiva bhava iti bhvitavn ity artha ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.42 ||

tritve hutv ca pacatva tac caikatve juhon muni | sarvam tmany ajuhavd brahmay tmnam avyaye ||
rdhara : tritve gua-traye pacatva deham | tac ca tritvam ekatve avidyym | sarva sarvropa-hetum avidym tmani jve | ajohavd iti vaktavye ajuhavd ity ram | eva odhitam tmna brahmay avyaye kasthe | na tasynyatra laya ity artha ||42|| krama-sandarbha : ekatve avyakte | tad evam ayogya tat sarvam avyakte eva bhvayitv yogya yat sarva tad tmani bhagavat-prada-rpe ajuhavt dhraymsa | ta ctmna narkti para-brahmai samarpaymsa ||42|| vivantha : tata ca pthivydi-bhta-pacaka kva sthsyatty atrhatritve gua-traye tac ca tritvam ekatve vyai-rpe mye tat sarvam tmani jve ajuhavd ity ram ajohavd ity artha | he jva ! tavaitan mya-ktam updhi-trikam, etasmt tva pthag-bhta eva virjasva, naitasydhno bhaveti bhva | pactmna brahmai | eva parkiti svarjyabhva vajrae ca mathur samarpya tat-sambandham tmano drktya bahir nicinta iva

indriydn api tat-tad-vaayitari yogye samarpya antar-nicinto babhva | tath hi brahmaa kasyaiva jvo jvasyaiva vyai-my tasy eva gua-traya guatrayasyaiva pacabhttmako deha, dehasyaiva mtyur mtyor evpna apnasyaiva pras tasyaiva mana manasa eva indriyi indriym eva viay rjydi-bhog te ca bhokt samprati parkid eva na tu aham iti vicraymsa | kintu bhagavan-nitya-parikaratvn nityavigrahm api tadnmtmna prkta-arra matvaivya vicropy akicit-kara eveti jeyam ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.43 ||

cra-vs nirhro baddha-v mukta-mrdhaja | darayann tmano rpa jaonmatta-picavat ||

rdhara : tad evam tma-pratipattim uktv bhya-sthitim hacra-vs iti dvbhym | baddhav manun ||43|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tad eva sarvath nicintasya tasya bhya-sthitim hacreti | baddha-vk maun | anapekama anujdi-pratkm akurvan ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.44 ||

anavekamo96 niragd avan badhiro yath | udc pravive gata-prv mahtmabhi || hdi brahma para dhyyan nvarteta yato gata
rdhara : anavekamonujdi-pratkm akurvan | diam | gata-prv prva praviam | mahtmabhir vivekavidbhi | yato y dia gata ||44|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : adhun nyasta-samasta-bhroham avyagra kvpi vivikte dee r-kaprpty-artha, man-man bhava mad-bhakta iti bhagavad-upadiam evopya kariymti nicinvatas tasya cem haudcm iti | para brahma r-ka dhyyan dhytum ||44|| --o)0(o--

96

anapekama' iti pha |

|| 1.15.45 ||

sarve tam anunirjagmur bhrtara kta-nicay | kalindharma-mitrea dv sp praj bhuvi ||

rdhara : adharmo mitra yasya tena ||45|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : r-ka prptu vayam api tan-manask eva bhavmeti kto nicayo yais te ||45|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.46 ||

te sdhu-kta-sarvrth jtvtyantikam tmana | manas dhraym sur vaikuha-carambujam ||

rdhara : sdhu samyak kt sarverth dharmdayo yai | ata eva vaikuhasya carambujam evtyantika araa jtv ||46|| krama-sandarbha : te iti | te pav sdhu yath syt tath kta-sarvrth vaktadharmrtha-kma-mok api vaikuhasya r-kasya carambujam eva tyantika parama-pururtha jtv tad eva manas dhaaymsu ||46|| vivantha : sdhu yath syt tath kt anuhit sarverth dharmdayo yais tathbht api tyantika tebhyopy atyantdhika r-ka-carambujam eva manas nirdhraymsu | sdhu-kt dharmrtha-kma-mok yai | ata eva carambujam evtyantikam iti r-svmi-cara ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.47-48 ||

tad-dhynodriktay bhakty viuddha-dhia pare | tasmin nryaa-pade eknta-matayo gatim || avpur duravp te asadbhir viaytmabhi | vidhta-kalma sthna virajentmanaiva hi ||
rdhara : katha-bhte pade ? vidhta-kalmam sthna nivsa-sthna yat tasmin | virajentmanaiva gati prpur na tu oaa-kalena ligena | gater v vieaa | virajentmanaivvasthna-rp gati te vidhta-kalma prpur iti ||47-48||

krama-sandarbha : nryaa r-ka | punar gatim eva viinaividhta-kalmaa yath-sthna nitya-r-ka-prakspada tady sabh | tman sva-arreaiva | tatra hetu virajenprktena | hi-abdosambhavan-nivtty-arthah ||47-48|| vivantha : viuddh jna-yogdy-amir dhia buddhir ye te | ata eva ekntamataya | gati kd vidhta-kalmam sthna nivsa-sthnam | yad v vidhtakalmam sthna sabh sudharmbhidhn yatra tat ka-dhmaiva gatim avpu | kena prakreety ata havirajena nirmalena gua-maya-dharmendrdy-aa-rhityd aprktentman sva-arreaiva, na tu deha-bhagenety artha ||47-48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.49 ||

viduropi parityajya prabhse deham tmana | kveena tac-citta pitbhi sva-kaya yayau ||
rdhara : r-kveena ke cittam veya deha parityajya tac-citta eva sas tadn netum gatai saha sva-kaya svdhikra-sthna yayau ||49|| krama-sandarbha : vidurasya yama-loka-gati svdhikra-planrtha llay kya-vyheneti jeyam | tad ittham eva r-bhgavata-bhratayor avirodha syd iti ||49|| vivantha : deha parityajyeti | devat-rpa eva, na tu prada-rpa | ata eva pitbhis tadn netum gatai saha | svakaya svdhikra-sthnam ||49|| --o)0(o-|| 1.15.50 ||

draupad ca tadjya patnm anapekatm | vsudeve bhagavati hy eknta-matir pa tam ||

rdhara : tmna praty anapekat tad jtv tam pa ||50|| krama-sandarbha : tmna praty anapekamn tat r-ka-sagamanam jya samyak jtv | vsudeve r-vasudeva-nandane | hi prasiddhau | yasminn eknta-matis tam eva prptavat | atrnyena path gacchatopy etn r-dvrak-ntha svaya sva-akty svasampam evntavn iti gamyate | nitya sannihita ity dy ukte ||50|| vivantha : draupadti | subhadrdnm apy upalakaam | tam peti deha-tygnukty arreaiveti ||50|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.15.51 ||

ya raddhayaitad bhagavat-priy po sutnm iti samprayam | oty ala svastyayana pavitra labdhv harau bhaktim upaiti siddhim ||
rdhara : ity eva yat sapryaam | alam atiayena svasty-ayana magalspadam | ala pavitra ca ||51|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : iti eva samprayam eva na tu prakrntaram | siddhi siddhi-dam ||51|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathameya pacadaa sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe pava-svargrohaa nma pacadaodhyya ||1.15||

(1.16)

atha oaodhyya

parkite dharma-pthv-savdo nma

|| 1.16.1 || sta uvca

tata parkid dvija-varya-ikay mah mah-bhgavata asa ha | yath hi stym abhijta-kovid samdian vipra mahad-guas tath ||
rdhara : tata ca oae bhmi-dharmayo kali-khinnayo | savde varyate prpti plakasya parkita || dvija-vary ikay sad-upadeena | sty janmai | abhijta-kovid jta-karma-vida | he vipra, mahat gu yasmin sa ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : parkito dig-vijayo dharma-prana kiti prati | tasy ka-viyukty okokti oaebhavat || he vipra! tathaiva mahat gu yasmin sa abht ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.2 ||

sa uttarasya tanaym upayema irvatm | janamejayd caturas tasym utpdayat sutn ||

rdhara : janamejaydn ity akardhikya chndasam | utpdayann iti pe hetau atpratyaya | sutn utpdayitum upayema iti vkya-yojan ||2||

krama-sandarbha : sa uttarasya tanaym iti prva-kath [rjybhiekt prk] brahmacarye rjybhiekyogt97 ||2|| vivantha : janamejaydn iti | pradhne karmay abhidheyenydn hur dvi-karmam itivan navkaraika-pdonuub-vieoyam ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.3 ||

jahrva-medhs trn gagy bhri-dakin | radvata guru ktv dev yatrki-gocar ||

rdhara : jahra ktavn ity artha | radvata kpam | yatra yev avamedheu dev di-gocar babhvu ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : radvata kpam ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.4 ||

nijagrhaujas vra kali dig-vijaye kvacit | npa-liga-dhara dra ghnanta go-mithuna pad ||
rdhara : nijagrha nightavn | kalim eva nirdiatinpeti ||4|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha: na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.5 ||

kasya hetor nijagrha kali digvijaye npa | ndeva-cihna-dhk dra kosau98 g ya padhanat | tat kathyat mah-bhga yadi ka-kathrayam ||
madhva : kosv ity kepa | kalim ity uktatvt ||5||
97 98

aunaka uvca

rjybhiekt prk iti kvacit pha | drakosau' iti pha |

rdhara : kasya hetor iti | ayam arthakali kasmd dheto kevala nijagrha natu hatavn | yatosau dra atikutsita | yo g padhanad ahann iti ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nijagrha na tu hatavn | yatosau draka atikutsito hantum evocita ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.6 ||

athavsya padmbhoja- makaranda-lih satm | kim anyair asad-lpair yuo yad asad-vyaya ||
madhva : atheti pakntare | v yadi | yady-arthe ca vikalprthe v-abda samudryate iti nma-mahodadhau ||6|| rdhara : asya vio padmbhojayor makarandas ta lihanty svdayanti ye te sat mahat v kathrayam iti samsn niktasynuaga | tarhi kathyatm ||6|| krama-sandarbha : yadi ka-kathraya bhavati tarhi tad anyad api kathyatm ity artha ||6|| vivantha : tat kali-nigrahaa sat kathrayam ity anena samsa-gatenpy anvaya ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.7 ||

kudryu nm aga martynm tam icchatm | ihopahto bhagavn mtyu mitra-karmai ||7||
madhva : anyath ced yuosad-vyaya ity artha ||7|| rdhara : no cet kim anyair asadbhir alpai | yad yair yuo vth kaya | asmkam aya satra-prayatnepi hari-kathmta-pnrtha evety ha srdhbhym | kudram alpam yur yem | ato martyn maraa-dharmavatm | tathpi ta satya mokam icchatm ||7|| krama-sandarbha : ta parama-satya r-bhagavantam icchat kudryum anyai kim ? nanu tdn r-bhagavat-kath-ravaam api sampanna na syd ity akyha iheti ||7||

vivantha : ta satya-vastu r-kam ity artha | nanu navara-dehn ka-kathbhgya-lbhopi katha setsyati ? ity ata haiha ketre amitur ida mitra karma pauhisana tatra tad-artha mtyur upahta ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.8 ||

na99 kacin mriyate tvad yvad sta ihntaka | etad-artha hi bhagavn hta paramaribhi | aho n-loke pyeta hari-llmta vaca100 ||
madhva : etad-artha mtyur upahta | aho nr-loke pyeteti ||8|| rdhara : yo mty sa iha satre amitur ida mitra karma pau-hisana tad-artham upahta | tata kim ? ata hana kacid iti | tatopi kim ? ata haaho n-loke harillmta vaca pyetetu etad-artham | hari-llaiv yasmis tat ||9|| krama-sandarbha : yvad iha hari-kathym ste tvad iha kacin na mriyeta | tac cai rot maraa-nivraa-kraa mtyv-hvna nirvighna-hari-kathmta-pnrtham evety haetad-artham iti ||8|| vivantha : tata kim ? ata hana kacid iti | tatopi kim ? ata haaho iti ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.9 ||

mandasya manda-prajasya vayo mandyua ca vai | nidray hriyate nakta div ca vyartha-karmabhi ||
rdhara : tad-abhve vthaiva jvanam ity ha | mandasylasaya | nakta rtrau yad vaya yus tan nidray hriyate | div ahni ca yad vayas tad vyartha-karmabhir apahriyate ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : anyath yuo vaiyarthyam ity hamandasyeti ||9|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.10 ||
99

100

yateta buddhimn mtyor abhvya puraiva hi' iti ttya-caturtha-caraau kvacit | atrayasmin pte kta sarvam iprtdika bhavet' ity artham adhika kvacit |

sta uvca

yad parkit kuru-jgale 'vasat kali pravia nija-cakravartite | niamya vrtm anatipriy tata arsana sayuga-auir dade ||
rdhara : tatra tvat kali-nigraha-prasagam hayadeti | yad jija-cakravartite sva-senay plite dee kali pravia urva101, tad tm anatipriy vrt kicit priy ca yuddha-kautuka-sapatte niamya tata arsana dua-nigrahrtham dade | sayuge auir yuddhe pragalbha | phantare102 yuddhe auri ka-tulya ||10|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yad nija-cakra-vartite sva-senay plite dee kali praviam eva anatipriy vrt taj-jighsay kicit priy ca niamya arsanam dade tadaiva purt dig-vijayya nirgata ity anvaya | atra pravia kalir evnatipriy vrtety anuvda-vidheya-bhvo vivakito jeya | aui pragalbha | sayuga-aurir iti phe sayuge auri-tulya ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.11 ||

svalakta yma-turaga-yojita ratha mgendra-dhvajam rita purt | vto rathva-dvipapatti-yuktay sva-senay dig-vijayya nirgata ||
rdhara : tata ca digvijayya nirgata ||11|| krama-sandarbha : ata eva dig-vijayya tat-tad-dik-sthita-dua-rjdi-vakrya ||11|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.13 ||

bhadrva ketumla ca bhrata cottarn kurn | kimpurudni vari vijitya jaghe balim ||
101 102

idam adhyhtamkuru-jgaleot' iti phe ndhyhrpek | sayuga-auri' ity eva-rpe |

rdhara : bhadrvdni prva-pacima-dakiottarata samudra-lagnni vari | mero sarvata ilvtam || tata uttarato ramyaka hiramaya ca | dakiato harivara kipurua ca ||13|| krama-sandarbha : tata ca tat-prabhvea nihnuta-sva-prabhve sati bhratavaramtrdhikrii kalau prasagato bhadrvdny api jetu gata | kramastv atra na vivakita ||12|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.14 ||103

tatra tatropavna sva-prve mahtmanm | pragyama ca yaa ka-mhtmya-scakam ||

rdhara : pragyamna yaa | yaa-dni vas tebhyo dadv iti ttyennvaya ||14|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.15 ||

tmna ca paritrtam avatthmno 'stra-tejasa | sneha ca vi-prthn te bhakti ca keave ||

na katamena vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.16 ||

tebhya parama-santua prty-ujjmbhita-locana | mah-dhanni vssi dadau hrn mah-man ||

103

The following two verses precede this one in the Gita Press edition, but no one seems to have commented on them. nagar ca van caiva nad ca vimalodak | purun deva-kalp ca nr ca priya-daran || ada-prvn subhagn sa dadara dhanajaya | sadanni ca ubhri nr cpsaras nibh ||

na katamena vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.17 ||

srathya-praada-sevana-sakhya-dautyavrsannugamana-stavana-pramn | snigdheu puu jagat-praati ca vior bhakti karoti n-pati cararavinde104 ||

madhva : snigdheu puu vio srathy-dibhir vieato bhakti karoti ||17|| rdhara : ki ca snigdheu paveu vior yni srathy-dni karmi tni van105 | tath vior jagat-kartk praati ca van | npati parkid vio cararavinde bhakti karoti sma | praadam iti repha-krayor vilea chndasa | tatra prada sabhpatitvam | sevana cittnuvtti | vrsana rtrau khaga-hastasya tihato jgaraam ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ki ca, snigdheu paveu vior yni srathydni karmi tni van tath vior jagat-kartk praati ca van | tatra prada sabh-patitvam | sevana cittnuvtti | vrsana rtrau khaga-hastasya tihato jgaraam ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.18 ||

tasyaiva vartamnasya prve vttim anvaham | ntidre kilcarya yad st tan nibodha me ||
rdhara : vttim anuvartamnasya sata | ntidre ghram eva ||18|| krama-sandarbha : jitv ca nivtti-samaye kvacin nihnutya bhraman sva-rjyasya ntidra eva skt kali dadara | tad-dra-gamane puna kta-dhryatvd iti jeyam | tathaivha tasyeti ||18|| vivantha : anv iti ea | anvaham anuvartamnasya ||18|| --o)0(o--

104 105

n-pati sma padravinde' iti pha | vann ity adhyhra-labdham |stavanni van' iti phe tu ndhyhrpek |

|| 1.16.19 ||

dharma padaikena caran vicchym upalabhya gm | pcchati smru-vadan vivatsm iva mtaram ||
rdhara : dharmo va-rpa | vicchy hata-prabhm | g go-rp pthvm | vivats napatym ||19|| krama-sandarbha : km iva k tatrha vivatsm iva mtaram iti | yath napaty svamtara kopi pcchati tath tm apcchad ity artha ||19|| vivantha : dharma iti | yugrambha-kaata eva dharma-pthv-kalayas tath-bhtbhavanto lokair ady api didkayatvd anudhyyata parkito yogaja-netrbhy d jey | dharmo va-rpa vicchy hata-prabhm ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.20 || dharma uvca

kaccid bhadrenmayam tmanas te vicchysi mlyatean mukhena | lakaye bhavatm antardhi dre bandhu ocasi kacanmba ||
rdhara : te tmano dehasya yadyapi bahir mayo na lakyate tathpy antar madhye dhi p yasys t tvm lakye | kena | yato vicchysi, ata an mlyat vaivarya bhajat mukhena ligena | tatra krani kalpayan pcchatidre bandhubhir ity di pacabhi | dre sthita bandhum ||20|| krama-sandarbha : kaccid iti | atreac-chabdonyse vartate | ad-dusuu kcchrkcchrrtheu khal [p. 3.3.126] ity atreat-kara itivat | tata cead anysenlakaya iti yojyam ||20|| vivantha : tmano dehasya | anmayam rogyam | ki ca, antar madhye dhi p yasys tm tatra krani kalpayan pcchati dre bandhum iti ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.21 ||

pdair nyna ocasi maika-pdam tmna v valair bhokyamam |

ho surdn hta-yaja-bhgn praj uta svin maghavaty avarati ||

rdhara : tribhi pdair nynam ata ekaika-pdam | m m mal-lakaa janam ity artha | valair ita rdhva bhokyama | pustvam tma-pada-vieaatvt | ht yajabhg ye tn | yajdy-akarat ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : m mm | valair mlecchair ata rdhvam tmna bhokyamam | pustvam tmapada-vieaatvt ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.22 ||

arakyam striya urvi bln ocasy atho purudair ivrtn | vca dev brahma-kule kukarmay abrahmaye rja-kule kulgryn ||
rdhara : he urvi pthvi, bhartbhir arakayam striya pitbhir arakayan bln pratyuta tair eva purudair iva nirdayair rtn klin | vca dev sarasvat kukarmai durcre sthitm | kulgryn brhmaottamn sevakn ||22|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhartbhir arakyam striya | pitbhir arakyamn bln pratyuta tair eva purudair iva nirdayair rtn kleitn | vca pitya-laka sarasvat kukarmai durcre | brhmaa-bhakti-hnepi rja-vae utpannn kulgryn kulnatvena khypitn ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.23 ||

ki katra-bandhn kalinopasn rri v tair avaropitni | itas tato vana-pna-vsasnna-vyavyonmukha-jva-lokam ||

rdhara : upasn vyptn | avaropitny udvsitni | vyavyo maithunam | itas tato niedhndarea sarvatondinmukha pravartamna jva-loka v ||23||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : upasn vyptn | avaropitni udvsitni ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.24 ||

yadvmba te bhri-bharvatraktvatrasya harer dharitri | antarhitasya smarat vis karmi nirva-vilambitni ||

rdhara : he amba mta he dharitri, te tava yo bhri-bhras tasyvatrartha ktvatrasya karmi smarant tena vis sat ocasi | nirva vilambitam rita yeu tni | phntare nirva viambitam upahasita yai | mokd apy adhika-sukhnty artha ||24|| krama-sandarbha : nirva-viambitnty atra nirva viambita yair iti vigraha | nirvasya sukhditvt prva-nipta | alayor ekatvt pha-dvayam api samnrtham ||24|| vivantha : bhuvo bhras tasya avatrartha ktovatro yena tasya karmi smarant | yatas tena tva vis tyakt | nirva kaivalya viambita sva-mdhuryea upahsspadkta yais tni | a-layor aikyt pha-dvayam api samnrtham ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.25 ||

ida mamcakva tavdhi-mla vasundhare yena vikaritsi | klena v te balin balyas surrcita ki htam amba saubhagam ||
rdhara : he amba, te saubhgya klena v htam ||25|| krama-sandarbha : vikaritsi vieea kktsi ||25|| vivantha : vikaritsi vieea kktsi ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.26 ||

dharay uvca

bhavn hi veda tat sarva yan m dharmnupcchasi | caturbhir vartase yena pdair loka-sukhvahai ||
rdhara : bhavn jnty eva tathpi vakymty ha | yena hetu-bhtena tva caturbhi pdair vartase | yatra ca satydayo mah-gu na viyanti (na kyante sma) tena r-nivsena rahita loka ocmti ahennvaya ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu yadyapy aha jnmi tad api tvan-mukht rotum icchmty ata ha caturbhir iti | yena hetu-bhtena tva caturbhi pdair vartase iti vartamna-smpye vartamna-prayoga | tena rnivsena rahita loka ocmti ahennvaya ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.27-30 ||

satya auca day kntis tyga santoa rjavam | amo damas tapa smya titikoparati rutam || jna viraktir aivarya aurya tejo bala smti | svtantrya kauala kntir dhairya mrdavam eva ca || prgalbhya praraya la saha ojo bala bhaga | gmbhrya sthairyam stikya krtir mno 'nahakti || ete cnye ca bhagavan nity yatra mah-gu | prrthy mahattvam icchadbhir na viyanti sma karhicit ||
madhva : tygo mithybhimna-varjanam | mithybhimna-viratis tyga ity abhidhyate iti nryadhytme | ekntata ubha-bhgitva saubhgyam | ubhaika-bhg subhago durbhagas tad-viparyaya iti gt-kalpe | ama priyd buddhy-utsda kam-krodhdy-anutthiti | mah-virodha-kartu ca sahana tu titikaam || iti pdme | svaya sarvasya karttvt kutas tasya priypriya || iti ca | priyam eva yata sarva priya nsti kutracit | svayam eva yata kart ntoto harir vara || iti brahma-tarke | mna parem | guai svarpa-bhtais tu guy asau harir vara | na vior na ca muktn kopi bhinned guo mata iti brahma-tarke |

rdhara : satya yathrtha-bhaam | aucam uddhatvam | day para-dukhsahanam | knti krodha-prptau citta-sayamanam | tygorthiu mukta-hastat | santoolabuddhi | rjavam avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam | damo bhyendriya-naicalyam | tapa svadharma | smyam ari-mitrdy-abhva | titik parpardha-sahanam | uparatir lbhaprptv audsnyam | ruta stra-vicra ||27|| jnam tma-viayam | viraktir vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam | aurya sagrmotsaha | teja prabhva | bala dakatvam | smti kartavykartavyrthnusandhnam | svtantryam apardhnat | kauala kriy-nipuat | knti saundaryam | dhairyam avykulat | mrdava cittkhinyam ||28|| prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | prarayo vinaya | la sukha-bhva | saha-ojo-balni manaso jnedriy karmendriy ca pavni | bhago bhogspadatvam | gambhryam akobhyatvam | sthairyam acacalat | stikya raddh | krtir yaa | mna pjyatvam | anahaktir garvbhva ||29|| ete ekona-catvriat | anye ca brahmaya-arayatvdayo mahnto gu yasmin nity sahaj na viyanti na kyante sma ||30|| krama-sandarbha : tatra satyam ity di | satya yathrtha-bhaam | auca uddhatvam | day para-dukhsahanam, anena aragata-plakatvam bhakta-suhttva ca | knti krodhpattau citta-sayama | tygo vadnyat | santoa svatas tpti | rjavam avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam anena sudhatva ca | damo bhyendriya-naicalyam | tapa katriyatvdi-llvatrnurpa sva-dharma | smya atru-mitrdi-buddhy-abhva | titik svasmin parpardha-sahanam | uparatir lbha-prptv audsnyam | rutam stravicra | jna paca-vidhambuddhimattva ktajatva dea-kla-ptrajatva sarvajatvam tmajatva ca | viraktir asad-viaya-vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam | aurya sagrmotsha | teja prabhva | anena pratpa ca | sa ca prabhva-vikhyti | bala dakatvam | tac ca dukara-kipra-kritvam | dhtir iti phe kobha-krae prptevykulatvam | smti kartavyrthnusandhnam | svtantryam apardhnat | kauala trividhakriy-nipuat yugapad-bhri-samdhna-krit-laka ctur kalvilsa-vidvatt-laka vaidagdh ca | knti kamanyat | e caturvidhavayavasya hastdy-agdi-lakaasya vara-rasa-gandha-spara-abdnm | tatra rasa cdhra-caraaspa-vastu-niho jeya | vayasa ceti | etay nr-gaa-manohritvam api | dhairya avykulat | mrdavam premrdra-cittatvam | anena prema-vayatva ca | prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | anena vvadkatva ca | prarayo vinaya | anena hrmattvam | yath-yukta-sarva-mna-dttvam | priyavadatva ca | la su-svabhva | anena sdhusamrayatva ca | saho mana-pavam | ojo jnendriya-pavam | bala karmendriyapavam | bhagas trividhabhogspadatva sukhitva sarva-samddhimattva ca |

gmbhrya durvibodhayatvam | sthairyam acacalat | stikya stra-cakuvam | krti sdguya-khyti | anena rakta-lokatva ca | mna pjyatvam | anahaktis tathpi garva-rahitatvam | ca-krd brahmayatvam | sarva-siddhi-nievitatvam | sac-cid-nandaghana-vigrahatvdayo jey | mahattvam icchadbhi prrthy iti mah-gu iti ca | varyastvam api guntaram | etena te gun anyatra svalpatva cacalatva ca | tatraiva pratvam avinavaratva coktam | ata eva r-sta-vkyam nitya nirkamn yad api dvrakaukasm | na vitpyanti hi da riyo dhmgam acyutam || [bh.pu. 1.11.26] iti | tath nity iti na viyantti sad svarpa-guntaram | anye ca jvlabhy yath tatrvirbhvamtratvepi satya-sakalpatvam | vaktcintyamyatvam | virbhva-vieatvepy akhaasattva-guasya kevala-svayam-avalambanatvam | jagat-plakatvam | yath tath hatri-svargadttvam | tmrma-gakaritvam | brahma-rudrdi-sevitatvam | paramcintya-aktitvam | nantyena nitya-ntana-saundarydy-virbhvatvam | puruvatratvepi my-niyanttvam | jagat-sy-di-karttvam | guvatrdi-bjatvam | ananta-brahmraya-roma-vivaratvam | vsudevatva-nryaatvdi-lakaa-bhagavattvvirbhvepi svarpa-bhta-paramcintykhilamah-aktimattvam | svaya bhagaval-laka-katve tu hatri-mukti-bhakti-dyakatvam | svasypi vismpaka-rpdi-mdhuryavattvam | anindriycetana-paryantea-sukha-dt-svasnnidhyatvam ity daya | tad etad di-mtra-daranam, yata hagutmanas tepi gun vimtu hitvatrasya ka iresya [bh.pu. 10.14.7] ity di ||27-31|| [prti-sandarbha 116117] vivantha : satya yathrthabhaam | auca uddhatvam | day para-dukhsahanam | anena aragata-plakatva bhakta-suhttva ca | knti krodhotpattau citta-sayama | tygo vadnyat | santoa svatas tpti | rjavam avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam, anena sudha-vratatvam api | damo bhyendriya-naicalyam | tapa katriyatvdi-ll-rpa svadharma | smya atru-mitrdi-buddhy-abhva | titik svasmin parpardhasya sahanam | uparatir bhoga-prptv audsnyam | ruta stra-vicra || jna sarvajatva ktajatvdika ca | viraktir vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam | aurya sagrmotsha | teja prabhva | bala dakatvam | smti kartavyrthnusandhna-rp | svtantryam apardhnat | kauala kal-vilsdi-vaidagdh | knti kamanyat | dhairyam avykulatvam | mrdava sukumratva premrdratva ca || prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | prarayo vinaya | sahastejobalni manaso jnendriy karmendriy ca pavni | bhago bhogspadatvam | gmbhryam akobhyatvam | sthairyam acacalat | stikya raddh | krtir yaa | mna pjyatvam | anahaktir garvbhva | ime ca anye ca satyasakalpatvabrahmayatvabhaktavtsalydayo nity sarvaklavartino mahgu | m bhajanti gu sarve nirgua nirapekakam iti bhagavad-ukty guttasypi tasya guavattvn mah-gu aprkt cin-may svarpa-bht ity artha |

karhicin mah-pralayepi na viyanti na vigat bhavanti | tath hi satya yathrtha-bhaam | tad-dn gun tadaiva nityatva syt yadi te mah-pralayam abhivypya nairantaryea tatra r-ke tihanti | te nityatve sati yn prati bhadika te tad-vsasthnnm api nityatvam upapannam ato lln ll-parikar pradn dhmn ca tadyn sarve nityatva siddham ||27-30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.31 ||

tenha gua-ptrea r-nivsena smpratam | ocmi rahita loka ppman kalinekitam ||

rdhara : tena gua-ptrea gulayena | ppman ppa-hetun ||31|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.16.32 ||

tmna cnuocmi bhavanta cmarottamam | devn pitn n sdhn sarvn vars tathramn ||
rdhara, vivantha : na vykhytam | krama-sandarbha : tmnam ity dv api tena rahitam ity di yojyam ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.33 ||

brahmdayo bahu-titha yad-apga-mokakms tapa samacaran bhagavat-prapann | s r sva-vsam aravinda-vana vihya yat-pda-saubhagam ala bhajate 'nurakt ||
rdhara : tasya viraho dusaha ity ha caturbhi | brahmdayo yasy riyopga-moka svasmin di-ptas tat-km santo bahu-titha bahu-kla tapa samacaran samayak caranti sma | bhagavadbhir uttamai prapann ritpi s rr yasya pda-lvayam alam anurakt sat sevate ||33|| krama-sandarbha : bhagavanta prapann api tasy api preyastvt yasy kp-kakakm brahmdayo bahu-titha bahn kln praa kla vypya tapa samacaran,

s sva-vsam aravinda-vana vihyeti tat-pdayo sarvravinda-jti-obhtikrame ttparyam | spi bhajata iti ||33|| vivantha : bahu-titha bahu-kla bhagavanta prapann api brahmdaya sa-kmabhaktatvt yad apgety di ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.34 ||

tasyham abja-kulikua-ketu-ketai rmat-padair bhagavata samalaktg | trn atyaroca upalabhya tato vibhti lokn sa m vyasjad utsmayat tad-ante ||
rdhara : tasya bhagavata rmadbhi padai | ketur dhvaja | abjdaya ket cihnni ye tai | yadv abjdnm rayai samyag alaktam aga yasy sha tato bhagavato vibhti sampadam upalabhya prpya trn lokn atikramya aroce obhitavaty asmi | pact tasy vibhter ante na-kle prpte saty utsmayant garva kurv m sa vyasjat tyaktavn ||34|| krama-sandarbha : tat-sambandhena sva-vibhty-atiayo yukta evety hatasya iti ||34|| vivantha : tasya r-kasya | keta cihna trn lokn atikramya aroce obhitavaty asmi | tata r-kd vibhti sampadam upalabhya prpya tad-ante vibhter na-kle prpsyamne utsmayant mat-tulyo vaikuhopi na bhavatty antar-garvavatm ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.35 ||

yo vai mamtibharam sura-vaa-rjm106 akauhi-atam apnudad tma-tantra | tv dustham na-padam tmani pauruea sampdayan yaduu ramyam abibhrad agam ||
rdhara : kica yo vai suro vao ye te rjm akauhi-ata-rpa mamtibhara bhram apantavn | tv cona-padavatvd dustha santa pauruea purua-kraentmani svasmin sapra-pada sustha sapdayan | lakaa-hetvo kriyy iti hetau at-pratyaya | sapdayitum ity artha | abibhrad dhtavn ity artha ||35||

106

sura-vea-rjm' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha : prve ye sura-va san ta eva rjnas tem | chinna-prarhdivat samsa | phntare sura-ve sura-bhva pravi ity artha | na-pada tvm tmani raye sati sampdayan sampanna pra-pada kurvan ||35|| vivantha : prve ye sura-va san ta eva rjnas tem | chinna-prarhdivat samsa | phntare sura-ve sura-bhva pravi ity artha | na-pada tvm tmani raye sati sampdayan sampanna pra-pada kurvan ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.36 ||

k v saheta viraha puruottamasya premvaloka-rucira-smita-valgu-jalpai | sthairya samnam aharan madhu-mninn romotsavo mama yad-aghri-viakity ||
rdhara : tasya viraha k v saheta | premvaloka ca rucira-smita ca valgu-jalpa ca tair madhu-mninn satyabhmdn samna sarva-sahita sthairya stabdhatva yoharat | yasyghri rajasy utthitena viakity alakty sasydi-miea romotsavo bhavati ||36|| krama-sandarbha : tasya viraha k v saheta | premvaloka ca rucira smita ca valgujalpa ca tair madhu-mninn madhuvan mdako mna ptivratydi-garvo ysm asti ts satyabhadn samna garva-sahita sthairya uddhatva ya aharat | yasyghri rajasyutthitena viakity alakty apdimiea romotsava bhavati ||36|| vivantha : madhu-mninn satyabhmdn sthairyam accalya mna-sahitam | viakity alakty iti tena tasya sarvsv api preyasu madhye aha sadaiva svdhnabhartk viraha-rahitaivsam iti bhva ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.16.37 ||

tayor eva kathayato pthiv-dharmayos tad | parkin nma rjari prpta prc sarasvatm ||
rdhara : kathayato sato prc prva-vhin sarasvat kuruketre ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : prc prvavhinm ||

iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathame oaodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe parkite dharma-pthv-savdo nma oaodhyya | || 1.16 ||

(1.17) atha saptadao'dhyya

kali-nigraho nma
|| 1.17.1 || sta uvca

tatra go-mithuna rj hanyamnam anthavat | daa-hasta ca vala dade npa-lchanam ||

rdhara : tata saptadae rja kaler nigraha ucyate | tasyaiva vryabhjopi vairgya vaktum adbhutam || hanyamna tyamnam ||1|| krama-sandarbha : tatraivkasmd vale samgate rjpi samgata ity hatatreti ||1|| vivantha : parkid-dharmayo proktam ukti-pratyukti-kautukam | nigrahnugrahau rj kale saptadae tata || hanyamna tyamnam | npa-lchanam iti satya-tret-dvpardi-yuga-marydn bhage svtantrya-scakam ||1|| o)0(o || 1.17.2 ||

va mla-dhavala mehantam iva bibhyatam | vepamna padaikena sdanta dra-titam ||

madhva : bibhyatam iva mehantam ||2|| rdhara : mla padma-kandas tatvad dhavalam | bhayn mehanta mtrayantam | ivety anena pdvaeo dharmo bhayn mtrayann iva pratikaa kyamas tasypy anirvht kampamna iveti daritam ||2|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : mehanta mtrayantam iveti pdvaiopi dharma pratikaa karann ivety utpreky nayad-avastha ity artha | vepamnam iti sopi nn-vighnair anipanna iva kalin kriyate iti scyate ||2|| o)0(o || 1.17.3 ||

g ca dharma-dugh dn bha dra-padhatm | vivatsm ru-vadan km yavasam icchatm ||

rdhara : dharma-dugh havir dogdhrm | km km | yavasa tam | atra sasydiprasava-kayd vivatseva | yajdy-abhvt k | ata eva yaja-bhgam icchant pthvti scitam ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dharma-dugh havir dogdhr asydi-prasava-kayd vivats dharmakayeru-vadan yajbhvt km km | yavasa yaja-bhgam ||3|| o)0(o || 1.17.4 ||

papraccha ratham rha krtasvara-paricchadam | megha-gambhray vc samropita-krmuka ||

rdhara : krtasvara suvara tan-maya paricchada parikaro yasya | svara-nibaddham ity artha | sajj-kta-krmuka ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : krtasvara suvaram | sajjkta-krmuka iti kale palyanakay ||4|| o)0(o || 1.17.5 ||

kas tva mac-charae loke bald dhasy abaln bal | nara-devosi veea naavat karmadvija ||
rdhara : hasi ghtayasi | rjham iti cet tatrha | naa iva vea-mtrea nara-devosi | karma tv advija dra ||5||

krama-sandarbha : advijo dvija-virodh ||5|| vivantha : kas tva re mad-agre hasi? nara-devoham iti cen mayi nara-deve vidyamne tva kutastyo nara-deva? naavad-veeeti cen nahi nahi karma tvam advija dra | nao hy anukryasyaiva karma abhinayatti bhva ||5|| o)0(o || 1.17.6 ||

yas tva ke gate dra saha-gva-dhanvan | ocyosy aocyn rahasi praharan vadham arhasi ||
rdhara : aocyn nirapardhn rahasi yas tva praharan praharasi sa ocya spardhosy ato vadham arhasi ||6|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu yath tva deasya rj tathaivham api samprati klasya rjeti mayi tava vikramo na bhaviyatty ata hayas tvam iti | | gva-dhanvan arjunena saha ke dra gate satti etvad-dina tva kvsr iti bhva | nanv sam eva kintu tbhy bhayena na prbhvam | adhun tu kasmd bibhemi iti satyam | ocyosi adhun tva martum evecchasti bhva ||6|| o)0(o || 1.17.7 ||

tva v mla-dhavala pdair nyna pad caran | va-rpea ki kacid devo na parikhedayan ||
rdhara : va praty ha | tv v ka | svayam eva sabhvayati | ki kacid devo varpesmn parikhedayan vartase ||7|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bhavatu, kaa tava prathamam apardha vimmti manasi ktv va pratyhatva veti | nosmn khedayitu ki kacid devosi | naitda ko107 dukh may svapnepi da iti bhva ||7|| o)0(o

107

vo

|| 1.17.8 ||

na jtu kauravendr dordaa-parirambhite | bh-talenupatanty asmin vin te prin uca ||

rdhara : dordaai parirambhite parirambhitavat surakite te ucori vinnyem ari nnupatantti kheda-hetutva daritam ||8|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvayy eva rjani sati vayam eva dukhina smprata samabhmeti cet tatra snutpa sopa chana jtv iti | parirambhite parirambhitavat surakite tava uca ari vin anyem ari na patanti ||8|| o)0(o || 1.17.9 ||

m saurabheytra uco vyetu te vald bhayam | m rodr amba bhadra te khaln mayi stari ||
rdhara : evam ukte punar api ocanta praty ha | bho surabhe putra, m uca oka m kuru | vyetu apaytu | g praty ha | he amba mta, stari mayi jvati sati te bhadram evto m rod ||9|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanv alkam idam iti svam iva rdant g darayanta va svsam habho surabhe putra! m uca, m oca | bhaya vyetv iti adhunaivema hanmti bhva | g pratyhameti | mayi jvati sati ||9|| o)0(o || 1.17.10-11 ||

yasya rre praj sarvs trasyante sdhvy asdhubhi | tasya mattasya nayanti krtir yur bhago gati || ea rj paro dharmo hy rtnm rti-nigraha | ata ena vadhiymi bhta-druham asattamam ||
rdhara : mad-dhitrtham evaina haniymi na tavopakrety hayasyeti dvbhym | he sdhvi, sarv y kcid apty artha | asdhubhis trasyante payanta ity artha | bhago bhgyam | gati para-loka ||10||11||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanv asmat-sambandhenaina ghtayann etad-vadha-bhginv v m kurv ity ata hayasyeti | ata sva-hitrtham evaina hanmi | na ctra yumad-anurodha iti bhva ||10-11|| o)0(o || 1.17.12 ||

kovcat tava pds trn saurabheya catu-pada | m bhvas tvd rre rj knuvartinm ||
rdhara : punar api ocanta va praty ha | ka avcac cicheda | tvds tvad-vidh dukhit ||12|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | o)0(o || 1.17.13 ||

khyhi va bhadra va sdhnm aktgasm | tma-vairpya-kartra prthn krti-daam ||

rdhara : vo bhadram astu | tmanas tava pda-cchedena vairpya ktavanta krti dsayatti tath tam khyyi ||13|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : kintu tava mukht kicit rutvaivaina vadhiymi ity ata hakhyhti | nanu mama kim api vivakita nstti tatrhahe va! vo yumka sdhn nirapardhn bhadra sukhepi dukhepi sad bhadram eva | kintv asmka prthn krti dayati yas tam khyhi | tam eva kam? tmanas tava pda-cchedena vairpya ktavantam ||13|| o)0(o || 1.17.14 ||

janengasy agha yujan sarvatosya ca mad-bhayam | sdhn bhadram eva syd asdhu-damane kte ||

rdhara : nanu tadkhyne kte katha bhadra syd ity ata ha | yasmd angasi jane yogha dukha yujan kurvan bhavaty asyaiva-bhtasya matta sakt sarvatrpi bhaya bhavati, tata sdhn bhadra bhaved eveti ||14|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : na ca kathite sati tvatta evsya bhaya kintv akathanepi sarvata evety ha nirgasi jane yogha yujan bhavet asya sarvata eva hetubhyo mat-sakd bhayam ||14|| o)0(o || 1.17.15 ||

angasv iha bhteu ya gas-kn nirakua | hartsmi bhuja skd amartyasypi sgadam ||
rdhara : etasya daeham asamartha iti mkr ity ha angasv iti | gas-kd apardhakart | tasymartyasya devasypi bhujam hartsmy hariymi | sgadam ity anena mlata utpyhariymti daritam ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu yadi tvattopi mah-prabhv balav ca syt tad ki bhaved ata ha angasv iti | skd amartyasypi devasypi | sgadam iti mlata eva chittv hariymti devsura-nardiu mat-tulyo baliha prabhv v kopi nstti bhva ||15|| o)0(o || 1.17.16 ||

rjo hi paramo dharma sva-dharma-sthnuplanam | satonyn yath-stram anpady utpathn iha ||

rdhara : nanv ekasya nigrahenyasynugrahe tava ki prayojana tatrharjo hti | anyn adharmihn | sato daayata ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu ekasya nigrahe anyasynugrahe tava ki prayojana tatrharjo hti | anyn adharmihn sata daayata ||16|| o)0(o || 1.17.17 ||

dharma uvca

etad va paveyn yuktam rtbhaya vaca | ye gua-gaai ko dautydau bhagavn kta ||

rdhara : artnm abhaya yasmt tad vaco vo yumka yuktam ucitam eva ||17|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ye gua-gaair iti premtmakair ity artha | kasya premaika-vayatvt tasyrjunasya pautratva tat-tulya eva tavpi guair adhna eva ko vartata iti tvadaakya kim api nstti bhva ||17|| o)0(o || 1.17.18 ||

na vaya klea-bjni yata syu puruarabha | purua ta vijnmo vkya-bheda-vimohit ||

rdhara : vaya tu yata purut prin klea-hetavo bhaveyus ta purua na vijnma | yato vdin vkya-bhedair vimohit ||18|| krama-sandarbha : tatra skd-dhis-kart-gata pranoyam iti jtvpi scakat na yukteti tasypi gauatva matv tat-prayojaka-kart-gatatvena siddhntayann apy anirdhritam ivhana vayam iti tribhi | vayam vara-vdino ye ca vakya-bheda-vimohits te sarvepi ta puruam vara na vijnma sarvgocaratvt ||18|| vivantha : ki ca, yata purut klea-bjni syus ta purua vaya na jnma | nanu katham evam apalapasi tvat-klea-dy puruoya may dyata eva | satyam asau mama kleada, kintu mama kleasya bja kicid avaya bhaviyati | yatoya mamaiva kleado nnyasya | ata klea-bja yato bhavati ta purua na jnma ity artha | nanu straj yya katha na jntha? satyam | bahu-stra-jnam eva tad-anirdhre kraam ity ha vdin vkya-bhedair vimohit iti ||18|| o)0(o || 1.17.19 ||

kecid vikalpa-vasan hur tmnam tmana | daivam anyepare karma svabhvam apare prabhum ||
rdhara : vkya-bhedn evha | vikalpa bheda vasate cchdayanti ye yoginas te tmnam evtmana prabhu sukha-dukha-pradam hu | tad uktam tmaiva hy tmano

bandhur tmaiva ripur tmana iti (gt 6.5) | yad v, vikalpai kutarkai prvt nstik | eva hi te vadanti | na tvad devatdn prabhutva karmdhnatvt | na ca karmaa svdhnatvd acetanatvc ca | ata svayam eva prabhur na cnya kacid iti | anye daivaj daiva grahdi-rp devatm | pare tu mmsak karma | apare laukyatik svabhvam ||19|| krama-sandarbha : vkya-bheda-vimohitn gaayati kecid ity ekena | ete sarve vaidik eva grhy | veda-vkyasyaiva prmyt | pare karmeti | apare skhy ||19|| vivantha : vkya-bhedn evha | kecid vikalpa bheda vasate cchdayanti ye yoginas te tmnam evtmana prabhu sukha-dukha-pradam hu | yad uktam tmaiva hy tmano bandhur tmaiva ripur tmana iti (gt 6.5) | yad v, kecid vikalpa jvevardi-bheda vasate cchdayantti tath-bht bhavantty anvaya | tatrrthe advaitavdinas te hi sukha-dukha-bjam tmnam evhu | eva te vadantina tvad devatdn prabhutva karmdhnatvt | na ca karmaa svdhnatvt | ata svayam eva prabhur na cnya kacid iti | anye daivaj daiva grahdi-rp devatm | pare tu mmsak karma | apare laukyatik svabhvam ||19|| o)0(o || 1.17.20 ||

apratarkyd anirdeyd iti kev api nicaya | atrnurpa rjare vima sva-manay ||
rdhara : kev api sevareu madhye | kev apti durlabhatva daritam | nicaya iti siddhntatvam | apratarkyn manogocard anirdeyd vacangocart paramevart sarva bhavatti vima vicrya sva-buddhy ||20|| krama-sandarbha : svem vara-vditva nicayena darayati apratarkyd iti ||20|| vivantha : kev api vaiaveu anirdeyn nirdeum anarht paramevard eva sukhadukhdni bhavanti iti nicaya | yad ukta rutibhitvad-avagam na vetti bhavad-utthaubhubhayor gua-vigunvayn iti | tath, sukha dukha bhavobhvo bhaya cbhayam eva ca | ahis samat tuis tapo dna yaoyaa | bhavanti bhv bhtn matta eva pthag-vidh || iti bhagavad-gtbh ca | nanu tarhi katha nirdeum anarhatva satyam, kla-karma-svabhva-graha-bhta-npasarpa-rogdibhya eva loke kleasya darant tem eva nirdeyatvt | vastutas tu tem asvtantryc ca bhagavata eva sarva bhavatti siddhntt bhagavata sakt dukha bhavatty upsakn vaktum anaucityc ca |

nanv evam api tasya vaiamya-nairghye durvre eva, ity ata haapratarkyd iti | asmattarkgocaratvt tasya tad api na vaiamya-nairghye iti bhva | yad ukta bhmea, na hy asya karhicid rjan pumn veda vidhitsitam | yad vijijsay yukt muhyanti kavayopi hi || [bh.pu. 1.9.16] iti | tad api bhaktbhsasya mama dainya-vardhanena sva-viayaka-smaraa-vardhanrtha v bhaktottamasya tava kali-nigrahdi-krti-khypanrtha veti hityaiva klea-dnam hyata iti | nanv e matn madhye kasyopdeyatva tatrhaatrnurpa samucita siddhnta tvam eva sva-manay vicraya | yatas tva rjarir bhavasi | ity ukta-bhagy nicaya-abdt sarvnte kathanc ca vaiava-matasya siddhntatvam | ata kev apty anena matasysya durlabhatva ca scitam | tatra vimety aya rjo vimara | na tvat klen mithytva prakaam anubhyamnatvt | na ctmanas tat-kraatva jvtmana pratantryt | na ca grah te kla-cakrdhnatvt | na ca karmaa jyt | ki ca, skd-dharmasysya ki prrabdham aprrabdha v ppam asti ppavattve dharmatvasyaivnupapatte | na ca svabhvasya tasyaaikntikatvt | tasmd bhagavata eva kraatva susthiram | tad-vidhitsita tu sarvair durjeyam eveti bhmoktir eva pramam ||20|| o)0(o || 1.17.21 || sta uvca

eva dharme pravadati sa samr dvija-sattam | samhitena manas vikheda paryacaa tam ||
rdhara : vikhedo gata-moha | paryacaa pratyabhata jtavn iti v ||21|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : samhitena labdha-samdhnena manas paryacaa pratyabhata ||21|| o)0(o || 1.17.22 || rjovca

dharma bravi dharma-ja dharmosi va-rpa-dhk | yad adharma-kta sthna scakasypi tad bhavet ||
rdhara : anirdhritam iva bruvan ghtaka jnann api na scayed ity eva-rpa dharma bravy ato dharmosi | scane ko doa ity hayad iti | sthna narakdi ||22||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aya m nirapardham api tayatti mayi rjani vaktum arhann api popi yan na bravi | yatodharma-kartur yat sthna scakasypi tat ki punar abhidhyakasya atas tva skd-dharma eva maynumita ||22|| o)0(o || 1.17.23 ||

athav deva-myy nna gatir agocar | cetaso vacasa cpi bhtnm iti nicaya ||
rdhara : yadv ajnd apy akathana bhavatty haathaveti | devasya myy gatir vadhya-ghtaka-laka vttir bhtn cetaso vacasa cgocar sujey na bhvatti nicaya ity artha ||23|| krama-sandarbha : nanu yatra kutracid dharme vieatas tu sarva-dharma-raky pramktasya yathrtha-vacanam eva yuktam | tath ca vayam vara-vdinopi ta na vijnm iti katham uktavantas tatrhaathaveti | tasmd adhun deva-my-kte kale prabhve tavpy aya saayo yukta iti bhva | deva-pada tv atra tathpi dyotamnatvt tasya my-dospatva-nigamanrtha ktam ||23|| vivantha : athaveti | tvay sarvam uktam evety artha | deva-myety din apratarkyd iti tad-uktam anumoditam | devasya bhagavato myy sarva-jagat-plana-sahra-kriy gati bhtn cetasogocar iti apratarkyety artha | vacasogocar iti anirdeyety artha | myys tac-chaktitvt sa deva plana-sahra-lakae sukha-dukhe bhtebhya katha dadtti jtu vaktu ca ka aknotty artha ||23|| o)0(o || 1.17.24 ||

tapa auca day satyam iti pd kte kt | adharmais trayo bhagn smaya-saga-madais tava ||
rdhara : dharmosv iti jtv tasya pdnuvdena vyavasthm hatapa iti dvbhym | adharma-pdais tava traya pds tribhir aair bhagn | smayo vismaya ||24|| krama-sandarbha : my ca dharmdharma-lakaa krama-vat samudit-bhavanta jvn karma-viem anustya tat-tad-yuge tat tat pravartayatti tasy ca na vaiamyam ity hatapa iti dvbhym | smayo garva | garva-dvr tapo-nakatveneti vakyama-ksagate | saga strbhi | madas tu pndija | abhyarthita ity atra vakyama-tat-tatsagater eva | adharmai smaydy-aa-rpai | traya iti trayas trayo bhagn |

tata caturtha-caturthair eka eva pdovaiyate | tatra ca satyasyaivovaiyata ity artha ||24|| vivantha : aha tu tvay akathitam api tava bhadrbhadra sarva jnmy eva tat v ity hatapa iti dvbhym | adharmasya aa pdai smaydibhi | smayo garva | saga strbhi | mado madhu-pnaja | upalakaam etad-dhisder api | tata satydinakatva jeyam ||24|| o)0(o || 1.17.25 ||

idn dharma pdas te satya nirvartayed yata | ta jighkaty adharmoyam antenaidhita kali ||
rdhara : idn kalau | he dharma, te pda caturthoas tatrpi satyam evsti | yata satyd bhavn tmna nirvartayet kathacid dhrayet | yadv puruas tv sdhayet | tam api pdam antena savardhita kali kali-rpoyam adharmo grahtum icchati, tatreya sthitikta-yuge prathama sapra catu-pd dharma | trety caturm api pdn madhye smayena tapa, sagena auca, madena day, antena satyam ity eva caturtho hyate | dvpare tv ardham | kalau caturthoovaiyate sopy ante vinakyatti ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : idn kalau | he dharma ! te pda caturm eva eva tapa-di-pdn smaydibhir bhga-traya-dhvasd avaia caturthair aair eka | sa ca prdhnyena vyapadeo bhavati iti nyyena satyam tapa-diu satyasyaiva prdhnyt | yata satyd bhavn tmna nirvartayet kathacid dhrayet | yad v, puruas tv sdhayet | tad api pdam antena savardhita kali kali-rpoyam adharmo grahtum icchati | tatreya dvdaaskandha-dy sthitikta-yuge prathama sapra catu-pd dharma | trety caturm api pdn madhye smayena tapa, sagena auca, madena day, antena satyam ity eva caturthoo hyate | dvpare tv ardham | kalau caturthoovaiyate sopy ante nakyatti ||25|| o)0(o || 1.17.26 ||

iya ca bhmir bhagavat nysitoru-bhar sat | rmadbhis tat-pada-nysai sarvata kta-kautuk ||

rdhara : nysitonyonya-dvrevatrita urur bharo bhro yasy | kta kautuka magala yasy s ||26||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nysita avatrita svennya-dvr ca urur bharo bhro yasy s ||26|| o)0(o || 1.17.27 ||

ocaty aru-kal sdhv durbhagevojjhit sat | abrahmay npa-vyj dr bhokyanti mm iti ||

rdhara : ari kalayati mucatty aru-kal | tena ujjhit tyakt sat dr bhokayanti mm iti ocati ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ari kalayati dadhtti ||27|| o)0(o || 1.17.28 ||

iti dharma mah caiva sntvayitv mah-ratha | nitam dade khaga kalayedharma-hetave ||
rdhara : nita niitam | adharmasya hetur ya kalis ta hantum ity artha ||28|| krama-sandarbha : itti | nanu jvnm adharma eva tat-tad-doa-hetur ity uktam | katha kali hanyt tatra adharmasya hetave sahypekety artha | vakyate catvam adharmabandhur [bh.pu. 1.17.31] iti | vivantha : kalaye kali hantu khagam dade ityatra rjoyam abhiprya, mat pistha-khaga-daranenyam api npa-cihna-dhr may srdha dvandvao yoddhum ytu, tata caina ghram eva haniymti ||28|| o)0(o || 1.17.29 ||

ta jighsum abhipretya vihya npa-lchanam | tat-pda-mla iras samagd bhaya-vihvala ||

rdhara : abhipretya jtv ||29||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vihya npa-lchanam iti | tad kalinpy eva vicritam | anena saha yoddhu na me aktir na katriyasya arapattir ucit | ato npa-cihna vihyaiva pdayor asya patmti ||29|| o)0(o || 1.17.30 ||

patita pdayor vra kpay dna-vatsala | arayo nvadhc chlokya ha ceda hasann iva ||
rdhara : araya rayrha | lokya satkrty-arha ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nvadht lokya iti | rjpi vicrita, aragatoya hantum anarha, tad api duam eva yadi hanmi tarhi aragata-vadhj jtam adharmam lambya mayy evsau pravekyati na mariyatti hasann iveti kopn apagamt varea tda eva vidhir nirmito yajjighsor api mama hastt tvam adya rakitobhr iti manonulpc ca ||30|| o)0(o || 1.17.31 || rjovca

na te gukea-yao-dhar baddhjaler vai bhayam asti kicit | na vartitavya bhavat kathacana ketre madye tvam adharma-bandhu ||
rdhara : guakeorjunas tasya yao-dhar ye vaya te tn prati baddhojalir yena tasya te | kintu kathacana kenpy aena na vartitavyam | yasmt tvam adharmasya bandhu ||31|| krama-sandarbha : gukeasya yad yaas tasya rakaa-vyagrm ity artha ||31|| vivantha : sva-krya vicryhagukeorjunas tad-yaodharm asmkam agrato baddhjales tava | kintu kathacana kenpy aena na vartitavya na stheyam ||31|| o)0(o

|| 1.17.32 ||

tv vartamna nara-deva-dehev anupravttoyam adharma-pga | lobhonta cauryam anryam aho jyeh ca my kalaha ca dambha ||
rdhara : tad evha | rja-deheu vartamna tvm anu sarvata pravtta | anrya daurjanyam | aha svadharma-tyga | jyeh alakm | my kapaam ||32|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvat-pravttau don v ity hatvm iti | nar devn ca dehev iti | dev api tvad-krnta-deh lobhdy-adharmih bhavanti ki punar nar iti bhva | vartamna tvm anu sarvata pravtta | anrya daurjanyam | aha sva-dharma-tyga | jyeh alakm | my kapaam | dambhohakra ||32|| o)0(o || 1.17.33 ||

na vartitavya tad adharma-bandho dharmea satyena ca vartitavye | brahmvarte yatra yajanti yajair yajevara yaja-vitna-vij ||
madhva : brahma-yaj vitna-yaj ca ||33|| rdhara : tat tasmd dharmea satyena ca vartitavye vartitum arhe brahmvarte dee | yajasya vitna vistras tatra vij nipu ||33|| krama-sandarbha : brahmvarta ity upalakaa yajiya-denm ||33|| vivantha : dharmeety anenaiva siddhe satyena ceti pthag-ukti satyasya dharmamlatva-vyajik | skandha-khdika vin kevalena mlenpi na prya prayojana-siddhir ity ato dharmeeti coktam | vartitavye vartitu yogye ||33|| o)0(o || 1.17.34 ||

yasmin harir bhagavn ijyamna ijytma108-mrtir yajat a tanoti | kmn amoghn sthira-jagamnm antar bahir vyur ivaia tm ||
madhva : itma-mrti icch-tanu ||34|| rdhara : ijy ygas tad-rp mrtir yasya | a kema km ca | nanv indrdayo dev ijyanye natu haris tatrhasthireti | ea sthvardnm tmeti | tathpi jvavan na paricchinna ity haantar bahir iti | yath vayu pra-rpentasthopi bahir apy asti tadvat sarvntarymvaropti ||34|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanv indrdayo devat apjyante na kevala bhagavn eva tatrhaijynm indrdnm tma-mrtir antarymi-rpa | te tma-mrtayo yasyeti v | sthira-jagamnm asmat-prajn kmn aihikn a pratrika sukha ca tanoti vyur ivntar bahi ca skd anubhyamna sann ity artha | tvayi vartamne tu tath naiva syd iti bhva ||34|| o)0(o || 1.17.35 || sta uvca

parkitaivam dia sa kalir jta-vepathu | tam udyatsim heda daa-pim ivodyatam ||

rdhara : uyatsim uddhta-khagam | daa-pi yamam | udyatam udyuktam ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : udyatsim ucckta-khagam | jta-vepathur iti sva-rakartha bahutara buddhi-bala prakitam | tad api mama vadha evopasthita iti bhva | rjo hy ayam abhiprya, yadm mad-j na playati tad mad-abham asya vadham adhunaiva kariymi, yadi ca playati tadsyvadhepi mama kpi katir nstti | daa-pi yamam ||35|| o)0(o || 1.17.36 || kalir uvca
108

itma appears to be Madhvas reading.

yatra kva vtha vatsymi srva-bhauma tavjay | lakaye tatra tatrpi tvm tteu-arsanam ||
rdhara : atra na vastavyam iti y tavj tay yatra kvpi vatsymi kintu tatra tatrpy tto ghta i arsana ca yena ta tvm eva lakaye ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : he srvabhauma! sarvasy api bhme rjan! lakaye skd evam eva tv paymi | tena sarve sthvara-jagamn yumat-prajtvt sarvasy api bhmes tavdhikrt mama vastu sthna-bhvt samprati tvad-agre vartamna tvat-pdayo patita m sva-hastenaiva jahti bhva ||36|| o)0(o || 1.17.37 ||

tan me dharma-bht reha sthna nirdeum arhasi | yatraiva niyato vatsya tihas tenusanam ||
rdhara : tat tasmt | niyato nicala | vatsye vatsymi ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aragata tvm aha na hanmti cet tad he dharma-plakn reha! ||37|| o)0(o || 1.17.38 || sta uvca

abhyarthitas tad tasmai sthnni kalaye dadau | dyta pna striya sn yatrdharma catur-vidha ||
rdhara : pna madyde | sn pri-vadha | dytentam | pne mada | prva mado day-nakatvenoktatra tu darva-dvr tapo-nakatvena | stru saga | hisy kraurya day-nakam iti jeyam | yadyapi sarva sarvatra sabhavati, tathpi prdhnyenntadn dytdiu yathsakhya jeyam | dvdaa-skandhe tu satya day tapo dnam iti pd vibhor npety [bh.pu. 12.3.18] atra dna-abdena aucam evoktam | mana-uddhi-rpatvd bhtbhaya-dnasya | trety dharma-pdn turyo hyate anai | adharma-pdair anta-hissantoa-vigrahai || [bh.pu. 12.3.20]

ity atra csantoa-abdena tasya hetur garvo lakyate | vihraga-abdena ca tad-dhetu strsaha ity avirodha ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dyta spaa | pna madyde striyo'vivhit n pri-vadha | yatra caturvidho'dharm iti | dyte'nta satya-naka pne mado day-naka stru saga auca-naka pri-hisy tu samudita eva caturvidho'dharma | na hi pri-hantu tapa ucitva day v | satya-vacana tu teu nsty eveti ||38 || o)0(o || 1.17.39 ||

puna ca ycamnya jta-rpam adt prabhu | tatonta mada kma rajo vaira ca pacamam ||
rdhara : citurvidhasypy ekatraivvasthna dehti punar ycamnya jta-rpa suvara dattavn | tata suvara-dnd anta, mada, kmam iti stru saga, raja iti rajo-ml hism, etni catvri pacama vaira cdd iti ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : bho rjann etad vttnta rutv dytdika kopi nnulayiyati | ki ca, prathama manasi mat-praveas tata eva lok pryo dytdika bhajante iti | tatra bhavat dyamnam api sthna-catuayam adattam evbht | tasmd eva kim api sthnam aha prpnuy yal-lokair dustyaja syd iti ycamnya kalaye jta-rpa svaropalakita rajatdika dravya-mtram eva tad-vsa-sthnatvena adt | tata eva hetor dhanavatsu anta mithy mada pndi-janit mattat kma str-saga, rajo garva iti caturvidhodharma tath pacama vaira ca syt | mada-kmayo klbatvam ram ||39|| o)0(o || 1.17.40 ||

amni paca sthnni hy adharma-prabhava kali | auttareyea dattni nyavasat tan-nidea-kt ||

rdhara : auttareyea parkit | amny amu sthneu nyavasad ity artha | tasya rjo nidea-kd j-kt ||40|| krama-sandarbha : tata ca tat-kad eva tatra tatra gata kalis tny adhihitavn ity ha amnti | kldhva-bhva-denm ity di krik-balena karmatvam ||40||

vivantha : amni amv ity artha | yad v, kla-bhvdhva-denm iti krikbalt karmatvam ||40|| o)0(o || 1.17.41 ||

athaitni na seveta bubhu purua kvacit | vieato dharma-lo rj loka-patir guru ||

madhva : vihittirekea na seveteti ||41|| rdhara : atha iti heto bubhur udbhavitum icchu | str-suvarayor asevana nma taor ansakti ||41|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : striya parakym eva na seveta | bubhu sva-kemam icchu | suvarasysevana nma tatrnsaktir ity eke ||41|| o)0(o || 1.17.42 ||

vasya nas trn pdn tapa auca daym iti | pratisandadha vsya mah ca samavardhayat ||
rdhara : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe | tapa-dni pravartitavn ity artha ||42|| krama-sandarbha : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe tapa-dni pravartitavn ity artha ||42|| vivantha : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe | tapa-dni pravartitavn ity artha ||42|| o)0(o || 1.17.43-44 ||

sa ea etarhy adhysta sana prthivocitam | pitmahenopanyasta rjraya vivikat || stedhun sa rjari kauravendra-riyollasan |

gajhvaye mah-bhga cakravart bhac-chrav ||

rdhara : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety ha tribhi | etarhdn yudhihireraya praveum ucchat upanyasta samarpitam sanam adhyste | adhun ste playata iti vartamna-smpye vartamnavan nirdea smety adhyhro v ||43-44|| krama-sandarbha : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety hasa ea iti tribhi | adhyste stedhun playata ity eu vartamna-smpye vartamna-nirdea ||43|| vivantha : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety hasa ea iti tribhi | adhyste ste adhun playata ity eu vartamna-smpye vartamna-nirdea ||43-44|| o)0(o || 1.17.45 ||

ittham-bhtnubhvoyam abhimanyu-suto npa | yasya playata kau yya satrya dkit ||

rdhara : satrya satra kartu dkit dk ktavanta ||45|| iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe bhvrthkhya-dpiky ky saptadaodhyya ||17|| krama-sandarbha : yasya playata ity atra satra r-baladeva-dd anyaj jeyam ||45|| vivantha : satrya satra kartum | satram ida baladeva-dd anyad eva jeyam || iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | prathameya saptadaa sagata sagata satm ||*|| o)0(o iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe parkite kali-nigraho nma saptadaodhyya | ||17||

(1.18) adaodhyya

vipra-popalambhana nma
|| 1.18.1 || sta uvca

yo vai drauy-astra-vipluo na mtur udare mta | anugrahd bhagavata kasydbhuta-karmaa ||

rdhara : rjas tv aadae tasya brahma-po nirpyate | sa cnugraha evsya jto vairgyam vahan || parkito niryam ity carya vaktu tat-sabhvanya janmcaryam anusmarayatiyo v iti | vipluo nirdagdha san ||1|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aadae mune kahe sarpa baddhv ghgata | anutapyan npas tasya putrc chpam athot || parkita kail-nigraha-ravaenti-vismitn munn prati tasya janmvadhi bhagavat-prptiparyanta sarvam eva caritram atyadbhuta sakepea gaayann hayo v iti | vipluo nirdagdha ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.2 ||

brahma-kopotthitd yas tu takakt pra-viplavt | na sammumohorubhayd bhagavaty arpitaya ||

rdhara : brahma-kopd utthitt takakdya pra-viplava pra-nas tasmd yad uru bhaya tasmn na samumoha | tatra hetuyas tu bhagavaty evrpitaya iti ||2|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o--

|| 1.18.3 ||

utsjya sarvata saga vijtjita-sasthiti109 | vaiysaker jahau iyo gagy sva kalevaram ||
madhva : vijnam tma-yoga syj jna sdhraa smtam iti bhgavata-tantre ||3|| rdhara : kintu utsjyeti | vaiysake ukasya iya san | vijt ajitasya hare sasthitis tattva yena sa ||3|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vaiysake ukasya iya san vijt ajitasya hare sasthitis tattva yena sa | vijtonubhava-gocarktojita sasthitau maraa-kle yena sa iti v ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.4 ||

nottamaloka-vrtn juat tat-kathmtam | syt sambhramonta-klepi smarat tat-padmbujam ||

rdhara : na caitac citram ity ha | uttama-lokasyaiva vrt yev ata eva nitya tat-kathrpam amtam juat sabhramo moho na syt ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : naitac citram ity hanottameti | uttama-lokasya vrtaiva vrt jvana-hetur ye tem ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.5 ||

tvat kalir na prabhavet praviopha sarvata | yvad o mahn urvym bhimanyava eka-r ||
rdhara : tasmin raji sutar tan na citram ity ayenhatvad iti | abhimanyo putra eka-r cakravart a patir yvat ||5|| krama-sandarbha : tvat kalir na prabhaved iti dattnm api te sthnn tatprabhvenudbhavt ||5||
109

vijnjita-sasthiti' iti ph |

vivantha : rj nightasya kales tata para kd sthitir abhd ity apekym ha tvad iti ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.6 ||

yasminn ahani yarhy eva bhagavn utsasarja gm | tadaivehnuvttosv adharma-prabhava kali ||

rdhara : nanu tad kaler apravea evstu, iha pravio pi na prbhavad iti kutas tatrha yasminn ahani | yarhi yasminn eva kae | g pthvm | anuvtta pravia | adharmasya prabhavo yasmin ||6|| krama-sandarbha : pravea-klam hayasminn iti ||6||110 vivantha : kale pravea-klam hayasminn iti | g pthvm ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.7 ||

nnudvei kali samr sraga iva sra-bhuk | kualny u siddhyanti netari ktni yat ||
rdhara : nanv adharma-hetu kali sarvath ki na hatavs tatrhannudveti | srago bhramara iva sra-grh | sram ha | yas yasmin kualni puyny u sakalpamtrea phalanti | itari ppny u na sidhyanti | yas tni ktny eva sidhyanti natu sakalpita-mtrti ||7|| krama-sandarbha : sram evhakualnti | loko vikarma-nirata kuale pramatta [bh.pu. 3.9.17, 10.70.26] ity dy anusrea sarva-magala-mayni bhagavat-krtandni | u sakalpa-mtrea kalv api sidhyanty eva | kali sabhjayanty ry [bh.pu. 11.5.36] ity de, kalau tad dhari-krtant [bh.pu. 12.3.52] ity de, rutenupahito dhyta [bh.pu. 11.2.12] ity de, sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhi urubhis tat-kat [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity de, yasy vai ryamnym [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity de ca | itari karmi tu ktny api na sidhyanti | ata kalau tapo-yoga-vidy-yajdik kriy | sg bhavanti na kt kualair vpi dehibhi || iti brahma-vaivartt |

110

See also 12.2.3.

tato mah-phaln tat-krtandn siddhi cen m sidhyantu nma tuccha-phalny anynti tad-abhiprya ||7|| vivantha : nighte kalau rja kdo bhva sd ity apekym hasrago bhramara iva sragrh | sram hayat yasmin kualni puyni u sakalpa-mtrea phalanti itari ppni u na siddhyanti | ktny eva siddhyanti na tv aktnti | tena kualny aktny api sidhyantti labhyate | aktatva khalv iha sakalpitatva vykhytam ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.8 ||

ki nu bleu rea kalin dhra-bhru | apramatta pramatteu yo vko nu vartate ||

rdhara : nanu dodhikyd dvea eva yukta, na, dhreu tasykicit-karatvd ity ha ki nv iti | ki nu tena bhavet | blev adhreu | apramattovahita san yo vka iva vartate ||8|| krama-sandarbha : bleu tad-abudheu | dhrs tatra budh | tad-abudhatvd eva pramatteu ||8|| vivantha : anyopi rjobhiprya sd ity hablev avivekeu rea kalin ki na kim apy aniam | yato dhreu vivekiu bhakta-janeu ca bhru | blakeveva vka ra ||8|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.9 ||

upavaritam etad va puya prkita may | vsudeva-kathopetam khyna yad apcchata ||

rdhara : priktam khynam | apcchata pavanto yyam ||9|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.18.10 ||

y y kath bhagavata kathanyoru-karmaa | gua-karmray pumbhi sasevys t bubhubhi ||

rdhara : ki bahun narair etvad eva kartavyam iti sarva-strrtha-sra kathayatiy y iti | kathanyny uri karmi yasya tasya gua-karma-viay | bubhibhi sad-bhvam icchadbhi ||10|| krama-sandarbha : y ys t sarv api | kim uta r-vasudeva-nandana-sambandhinya ity artha | gua-karmrays tat-tad-gua-scaka-karmray ||10|| vivantha : bubhubhi sva-sattm icchadbhi | anyath jvan-mtatva syd iti bhva ||10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.11 ||

sta jva sam saumya vatr viada yaa | yas tva asasi kasya martynm amta hi na ||
rdhara : punar vistarea kathanrtha stokti tat-saga cbhinandantisteti tribhi | vat sam anantn vatsarn jva | atyanta-sayoge dvity | viuddha yaa krtayasi | tac csmka martynm amta maraa-nivartakam ||11|| krama-sandarbha : jva martya-loke vartasvety artha ||11|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.18.12 ||

aya cu

karmay asminn anvse dhma-dhmrtman bhavn | pyayati govinda-pda-padmsava madhu ||

rdhara : ki ca, asmin karmai satrenvsevivanasye | vaiguya-bhulyena phalanicaybhvt | dhmena dhmro vivara tm arra ye tn asmn | karmai ah | sava makarandam | madhu madhuram ||12|| krama-sandarbha : anvsa avivasanye | vaiguya-bhulyena kivat phala-nicaybhvd anena bhakter vivasanyatvam dhvanitam | dhmena dhmro virajitau tmnau arra-citte ye, karmai ah, tn asmn ity artha | pda-padmasya yao-rpam sava makaranda madhu madhuram | atra satravat karmntaram, yaa-ravaavad bhaktyantara ceti jeyam |

tad eva bhakti vin karmdibhir asmka dukham evsd iti vyatirekatvam atra gamyate | tad ukta yaa-riym eva parirama para [bh.pu. 12.12.40] ity di | ato vai kavayo nityam [bh.pu. 1.2.22] ity di ca | brahma-vaivarte ca iva prati r-viu-vkyam yadi m prptum icchanti prpunvanty eva nnyath | kalau kalua-cittn vthyu-prabhtni ca | bhavanti varrami na tu mac-chararthinm || iti ||12|| [bhakti-sa. 99] vivantha : karmay asmin satre anvse avivasanye | vaiguya-bhulyena phalanicaybhvt | tena bhakter vivasanyatvam uktam | dhmena dhmr vivar tmana cakur-dy-avayav deh ye tem | karmai ah | bhakte skt-phaladatvam ha pyyatti | sava makaranda-rpa, madhu mdakam iti | tad-itara-sarva-sukhadukhnubhavt pratikaa tadya-svdutvnubhavc ca ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.13 ||

tulayma lavenpi na svarga npunar-bhavam | bhagavat-sagi-sagasya martyn kim utia ||

rdhara : bhagavat-sagino viu-bhakts te sagasya yo lavotyalpa klas tenpi svarga na tulayma sama na payma | na cpavargam | sabhvany lo | martyn tucch io rjydy na tulymeti kim u vaktavayam ||13|| krama-sandarbha : tulaymeti tai | tatra sambhvany lo iti | tulayitu sambhvanm api na kurma | kim uta tulan kumra ity artha ||13||111 vivantha : tasmt tda-sdhu-saga-mah-nidher mhtmyam asmad-anubhava-gocarkta kiyad bruma ity hu | bhagavat-sagino bhakts te sagasya yo lavotyalpa klas tena svarga karma-phala apunarbhava moka ca jna-phala na tulayma, martyn tucch io rjydy kim uta vaktavya na tulaymeti | yata sdhu-sagena parama-durlabhy bhakter akuro hy udbhavatti bhva | tatra bhakte sdhanasypi sdhu-sagasya lavenpi karma-jnde phala sampram api na tulayma, kimuta bahukla-vypin sdhu-sagena, kimutatar tat-phala-bhtay bhakty, kimutatam bhaktiphalena premneti ca kaimutytiayo dyotito bhavati | tathtra sambhvanrhta-kalotolane sambhvanm eva na kurma | na hi meru sarapa kacit tulayatti dyotyate | bahuvacanena bahn sammaty naiortha kenacid apramkartu akyata iti vyajyte | bhagavat-sagi-sagasya ity anena na tathsya bhavet kleo bandha cnya-prasagata | yoit-sagd yath pusas tath tat-sagi-sagata ||
111

4.30.34 draavya |

iti yoit-sagd api yoit-sagin sago yathtinindya ukta, tathaiva bhagavat-sagd api bhagavat-sagin sagotivandyotipraasyotyabhilaaya iti bodhyate ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.14 ||

ko nma tpyed rasavit kathy mahattamaiknta-paryaasya | nnta gunm aguasya jagmur yogevar ye bhava-pdma-mukhy ||
rdhara : eva sat-sagam abhinandya ravaautsukyam vi-kurvantiko nmeti | rasavid rasaja | mahattamnm ekntena param ayanam rayo yas tasya kathym | aguasya prkta-gua-rahitasya | kalya-gunm anta ye yogevars tepi na jagmur etvanta iti na parigaay cakru | bhava iva pdmo brahm ca mukhyau ye te ||14|| krama-sandarbha : yogasya bhakti-yogasya | var dtum adtu ca samarth ||14|| vivantha : nanu satyam eva praasyate sdhu-sago yatas ta vin ka-kathsvdo na labhyate, sa yumbhir labdha eveti | ki punas tasyaiva paunapunyena ? ity ata hako nmeti | rasavid rasaja cet tad ko nma mahattamnm ekntena param ayana rayo yas tasya kathy tpyed iti mah-mdhuryam uktam | mahaivarya channtam iti | yata aguasya prkta-gua-rahitasya gun cin-maynm anta ye yogevars tepi na jagmu ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.15 ||

tan no bhavn vai bhagavat-pradhno mahattamaiknta-paryaasya | harer udra carita viuddha urat no vitanotu vidvan ||
rdhara : nosmka madhye bhagavn pradhna sevyo yasya sa bhavn na urat hare carita vistrayatu ||15|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nosmka madhye bhagavn pradhna sevyo yasya sa bhavn | nosmka urat sambandhena | viuddha myttam ||15|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.18.16 ||

sa vai mah-bhgavata parkid yenpavargkhyam adabhra-buddhi | jnena vaiysaki-abditena bheje khagendra-dhvaja-pda-mlam ||

rdhara : tac ca uka-parkit-savdena kathayety husa v iti dvbhym | vaiysakin r-ukena abditena kathitena yena jnena jna-sdhanenpavarga ity khy yasya tat khagendra-dhvajasya hare pda-mla bheje ||16|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nanu jnd eva moka iti jnya tat-phalya mokya ca katha na sphayatheti ced asmka bhaktn bhagavac-caritsvdana jna tat-phala bhagavat-pada-prptir eva moka iti parkid-dyaivhu | tac-carita bhavn vitanotu yena sa vai parkit khagendra-dhvajasya bhagavata pda-mla prpa | nanu dvdaa-skandhe parkid-apavarga prpeti prasiddhi satyam | apavarga ity khy yasya tad-bhaktair bhagavat-pda-mlam evpavarga ucyate | vakyate ca pacama-skandhe, yathvara-vidhnam apavarga ca bhavati yosau bhagavati bhakti-yoga [bh.pu. 5.19.1920] iti | yena katham-bhtena vaiysaki-abditena | yathaiva tat-pda-mlam apavargaabdenocyate tathaiva tac-caritam api jna-abdena vaiysakinocyate | ato jnena parkidapavarga prpeti prasiddhir nntety artha | etena sa pretya gatavn yath [bh.pu. 1.12.2] iti pranasyottaram uktam ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.17 ||

tan na para puyam asavtrtham khynam atyadbhuta-yoga-niham | khyhy anantcaritopapanna prkita bhgavatbhirmam ||
rdhara : tad savtrtha yath tath khyhi | tad eva nirdianti | parkite kathita prkitam khyna r-bhgavata puram | para puya sattva-odhakam | atyudbhute yoge nih yasya | anatasycaritair upapanna yuktam | ata eva bhgavatnm abhirma priyam | etair vieea karma-jna-bhakti-yoga-prakatva daritam ||17|| krama-sandarbha : tan na param ity atrvantara-ttparyea dharma-jna-prakakatvepi mukhya-ttparyea bhakter eva prakakatvam habhgavatbhirmam iti | ata etat prg

uktamsa vai mah-bhgavata [bh.pu. 1.18.16] ity di | yad v, para puya paramaodhakam | yatotyadbhuta-yogo bhakti-yogas tan-niham ity di ||17|| vivantha : asavtrtha yath syt tathkhyhi | atyadbhte yoge bhaktau nih yasya | khyna r-bhgavatam | yato bhgavatn bhaktnm abhirma priya prkita parikite kathitam ||17|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.18 || sta uvca

aho vaya janma-bhtodya hsma vddhnuvttypi viloma-jt | daukulyam dhi vidhunoti ghra mahattamnm abhidhna-yoga ||
rdhara : r-bhgavata-vykhyne labdha-prasaga mahatm dara-ptram tmna lghate dvbhym | aho ity carya | ha iti hare | vayam iti bahu-vacana lghym | pratiloma-j apy adya janma-bhta sa-phala-janmna sma jt | vddhnm anuvtty darea | jna-vddha ukas tasya sevayeti v | yato dukulatva tan-nimittam dhi ca mana-p mahattamnm abhidhna-yogo yogo laukikopi sabhaa-lakaa sabandho vidhunoty apanayati ||18|| krama-sandarbha : tda-brahmarn prati svaya tda-mah-puram upadeu sakucas tatra tan-mahimnam evvalambateaho iti yugmakena | viloma-jt api vayam adayaiva janma-bhta uttama-janmntara labdhavanta sma, dvijatvavat | katham ? vddhn mahattamn bhavatm anuvttyaitan mah-pura-kathanapravartantmakengkrea | yad v, kena kad ? vddhn r-ukadevdn bhavat ynuvttir anugatis tay hetun | adysminn etda-bhavad-agkra-samaye | vilomajatvnuvttau tatryogyatvd iti bhva | tatra kaimutya mahattamnm abhidhnayogo nma ravaam api daukulya tad-dhi ca vidhunotti ||18|| vivantha : r-bhgavatkhyne ibhir datta-yogyat-kamtmnam abhinandati | vilomaj nindy api adya janma-bhta saphala-janmna | sma jt | ha spaam | vddhn jna-vddhasya ukasya v anuvtty | yato dukulatva tan-nimittam dhi ca manap mahattamnm abhidhna-yoga laukikopi sambhaa-lakaa-sambandha vidhunoti ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.19 ||

kuta punar gato nma tasya mahattamaiknta-paryaasya |

yonanta-aktir bhagavn ananto mahad-guatvd yam anantam hu ||

madhva : anantoddeata klata ca ||19|| rdhara : kuta puna ki punar vaktavya tasynanatasya nma gata puso mahattnna-yogo daukulya vidhunotti | yadv nma gata puna kuto daukulyam iti | yad v, gata pusas tasya nma daukulya vidhunotti ki vaktavyam iti kaimutyanyyam evha | anant aktayo yasya | svatopy ananta | kica mahatsu gu yasya sa mahad-gua tasya bhvas tasmt | ya guatopy anantam hu ||19|| krama-sandarbha : tad eva sati tasya mahattambhidhna-yogavata punar mahattamnm eknta-paryaasya gha-tatparasya satota eva gata, te mahattamn nma krtayata pusa krtita nma kart daukulydika vidhunotti kuta punar vaktavyam ? sutarm eva tat syd iti bhva | tatra hetu atiayo yo bhagavn ananta-svarpas tathnanta-akti ca syt | tam api ya mahatsu abhivyakt gu yasya tdratvd eva hetor anantam hutat tay yad asti sarve teu yadi tad-gu nbhivyakt abhaviyan, tad tad-ajnt tam api tath nvadiyann ity artha | prvea yac-chabdena tacchabdo labhyate | parea tu prasiddha scyate | tasmt tda-gun bhavad-vidhnm eva prabhvoyayad vayam apy atra yogy jt iti bhva | ye sasmarat pusm [bh.pu. 1.19.33] ity divat | atra prastutasya vddhnuvtti-mahimna upakrntatvena upasahre nyamahima-paratve vkya-bheda syd iti nnyath vykhytam | nijayogyatntara-scane dhrya syd iti ca ||19|| vivantha : kuta puna vaktavya gata krtayata pusa nma kart-daukulya vidhunoti | nanu daukulyrambhaka ppa prrabdham eva, tasya na vin katha daukulya-dhnanam ? prrabdhasya tu bhogenaiva na iti prasiddhe | nmata katha khaayatu ? ity ata hayo bhagavn ananta-aktir iti | aktnm nantyd bhaktaprrabdha-niny api kcit aktir asty eveti bhva | tath ca mahatsu sva-bhakteu gu yasya sa mahad-guas tasya bhvas tattvam | tasmd yam anantam hur iti | tena tad-bhakteu tadya-gua-sakramt tasminn iva tad-bhaktepi prrabdha na tihati ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.20 ||

etvatla nanu scitena guair asmynatiyanasya | hitvetarn prrthayato vibhtir yasyghri-reu juatenabhpso ||
rdhara : etat prapacayati tribhietvateti | tasya yad asmyam anatiyana ca guais smya tad-dhikya cnyasya nstty asyrthasya jnam etvat scitenaivla parypta

kas tad vistaro vaktu aknoti | tad evha | itarn brahmdn prrthayamnn hitv vibhtir lakmr anabhpsor api yasyghri-reu sevata iti ||20|| krama-sandarbha : atha tasynanta-guatva darayatietvateti | asmya csv anatiyana ceti | guair asmydhikyasya tasyaitvat visttena mhtmya-scanenlam, na prayojanam astty artha | tad eva yojayatihitveti | vibhtir bahiraga-sampatti-rp | yasya svarpa-akty-dibhi sampannasya ||20|| vivantha : nanu ke te gus tatra tn vaktu ka samartha? kintu etvat scitenla yad-guair asmya na atiyana yasya tasyeti | yasya sama eva nsti adhika kuto bhaviyatty artha | evam-bhtasya yasynabhpsor api aghri-reu vibhtir lakm sarvagua-pram anviyant juate sevate itarn brahmdn prrthayamnn api tyaktv ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.21 ||

athpi yat-pda-nakhvasa jagad viricopahtrhambha | sea punty anyatamo mukundt ko nma loke bhagavat-padrtha ||
rdhara : athety arthntare | yasya pda-nakhhd avasa nistam api viricenopahta samarpitam arhambhorghodakam a-sahita jagat punti | viricopahta seam iti ca tayor apy upsakatvam uktam | tasmn mukunda-vyatirikta ko nma bhagavatpadasyrtha | sa eva sarvevara ity artha ||21|| krama-sandarbha : tasya cnanta-guasya mahatsv abhivyaktatva darayatiatheti | sea puntty atreasypi pavitrkaraam akhaatama-gudhihnatvepi tad-vea-khaana jeyam ||21|| vivantha : atha ity arthntare | yat-pda-nakhvasa nistam api viricenopahta samarpitam arhambha arghyodakam o mahdevas tat-sahita sarva jagat punti tasmn mukunda-vyatirikta ko nma bhagavat-padasyrtha sarvevara sa evety artha | eva ca jagati sarvotk lakm-brahma-iv eva tat-pada sevamns tasya mahotkara scayantti vkyrtha ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.22 ||

yatrnurakt sahasaiva dhr vyapohya dehdiu sagam ham | vrajanti tat prama-hasyam antya

yasminn ahisopaama sva-dharma ||

madhva : paramahasrama prpya satya brahma ||22|| rdhara : dhr sata | ha dhtam | antya param kpannam | tad ha | yasminn ahis upaama ca svbhviko dharma ||22|| krama-sandarbha : tasmt tam eva bhajed ity abhipretyhayatreti | anta pramahasya bhgavata-paramahasatvam muktnm api siddhn nryaa-paryaa | sudurlabha pranttm koiv api mahmune || [bh.pu. 6.14.5] ity ukte | yasmin yad-artham ahisay mtsarydi-rhityenopaamo bhagavan-nih vidhyata ity artha ||22|| vivantha : tath dyamn maniopy atrrthe pramam ity hayatreti | ha dhtam | antya parama-khpannam | yasmin vrajane ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.23 ||

aha hi poryamao bhavadbhir caka tmvagamotra yvn | nabha patanty tma-sama patattrias tath sama viu-gati vipacita ||
rdhara : evam svabhgyam abhinandya prkitopakhyna vaktum haaha hti | he aryamaa he srys tray-mrtaya, atra yvn tmvagamo mama jna tvad cake pravakymi | tathhi | yath pakio nabha tma-sama sva-akty-anrpam evotpatanti na ktsna, tath vipacitopi vior gati ll sama svam atyanurpam eva vadantty artha ||23|| krama-sandarbha : nanv ananta-guasya tasya katha gua-gaane pravttosi ? tatrha aha hti ||23|| vivantha : eva sva-bhgyam abhinandya prkitopkhyna vaktum haaryamaa! he srys tat-tulys tray-mrtaya atra yvn tmvagama mama jna tvad cake pravakymi | yath pakia tma-sama sva-akty-anurpam eva nabha utpatanti na tu ktsna tath vipacitopi vior gati ll sama sva-maty-anurpam eva ||23|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.18.24 ||

ekad dhanur udyamya vicaran mgay vane | mgn anugata rnta kudhitas tito bham ||
rdhara : saprati kathm upakipatiekadeti ||24|| krama-sandarbha : atha r-bhagavn eva sa-prva netu brahma-pa-dvr ta virakta sampditavn | tatra ca rmad-bhgavata prakitavn iti vaktu tac-caritntaram haekadety din ||24|| vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.18.25 ||

jalayam acaka pravivea tam ramam | dadara munim sna nta mlita-locanam ||
rdhara : acakopayan ta prasiddham ramam | tasmi ca muni amkam ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : acakaopayan ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.26 ||

pratiruddhendriya-pra- mano-buddhim upratam | sthna-trayt para prpta brahma-bhtam avikriyam ||

madhva : brahma-bhta brahmai bhtam | svato-mana sthitir viau brahma-bhva udhta iti brahme ||26|| rdhara : pratiruddh pratyhat indriydayo yena tam | ata evoparatam | sthna-trayc jgrdi-lakat para turya pada prptam | ata eva brama-bhtatvd avikriyam ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : muni amkam | sthna-trayt jgrat-svapna-suuptita para turya samdhi prptam ata eva brahma-bhtam ||26||

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.27 ||

viprakra-jacchanna rauravejinena ca | viuyat-tlur udaka tath-bhtam aycata ||

rdhara : viprakrbhir jabhir cchannam | rurur mga-vieas tasya carma ccchannam | vieea uyt-tlu yasya sa | tath-bhta munim udakam aycata ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : rurur mga-vieas tasya carma ca cchannam ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.28 ||

alabdha-ta-bhmy-dir asamprptrghya-snta | avajtam ivtmna manyamna cukopa ha ||

rdhara : na labdha ta tsana bhmy-dy-upavea-sthna ca yena sa | na saprptorgha snta priya-vacana ca yena sa ||28|| krama-sandarbha : alabdhety di | atra tasyeda-bhvo bhagavad-anugraha-maya rbhagavad-icchayaiveti jeyam | tasyaivameghasya [bh.pu. 1.19.14] ity di vakyamt

||28||
vivantha : alabdheti | mamtithyam anena kim api na ktam iti cukopa ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.29 ||

abhta-prva sahas kut-tbhym ardittmana | brhmaa praty abhd brahman112 matsaro manyur eva ca ||
madhva : aprtir mad-vao nyam iti matsara rita iti nma-mahodadhau ||29|| rdhara, vivantha : matsaras tad-utkarsahanam ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
112

praty abht tasya',praty abhd rja' iti phau |

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.30 ||

sa tu brahma-er ase gatsum uraga ru | vinirgacchan dhanu-koy nidhya puram gata113 ||

rdhara : gatsu mtam | dhanu-koy cpgrea ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : dhanukoy dhanur-agrea nidhyeti | bho brahman! tvayham atithir yath sdhu-samnitas tath tvm apy anay sukumra-mlay sammnaymti bhva ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.31 ||

ea ki nibhtea- karao mlitekaa | m-samdhir hosvit ki nu syt katra-bandhubhi ||

rdhara : sarpa-nidhne rjobhipryam ha | ea ki pratyhta-sarvendriya san mlitekaa sthito yadv katra-bandhubhir gatair gatair v ki nu syd ity avajay msamdhi sann iti jijsayety artha ||31|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nirgamana-samaye rj parmati ea iti | nibhtea-karaa pratyhtasarvendriya | ata satya-samdhika ho svin m samdhis tatra hetu ki nv iti | atra rjo vikarmedam abhgyottha na jeya kintu ta ghra sva-prva netu brahmapa-dvr virakta vidhya ukadevena sagata ktv tatra r-bhgavata-rpea svayam virbhya jagad uddhartu ca kalau janiyamn api kcana bhaktn sva-kt rsdillm svadayitu ca bhagavata eveyam iccheti mania hu | tasyaiva meghasyety di vakyamt | mac-chuddha-bhaktasya daivd vikarmpi ubhodarkam eveti jpayitu yad yad hi dharmasya glnir bhavati bhrata | abhyutthnam adharmasya tadtmna sjmy aham || [gt 4.6] iti r-bhgavata-rpea svvirbhve krabhsa cotthpayitu bhagavataiva tasya tath bhva udbhvita | na ca tasya svapnepi sa svabhva abhta-prva ity ukte | na ca daivd abhgya-vieotthoya ttkliko bhvas tat-phalasya uka-samgama-mahbhgyasya
113

gata' iti pha |

anupapatte | pipstiaya eva hetur iti vcya, tat-kanantaram eva jalam aptavata evnutpa-ata-vidryamasya ghgatasya sadya eva pryopavet | ity eva ca janmani marae ca brahma-tejaso madhya-vayasi klasya ca nirjayt tasya rjo bhagavat-kp-mahbalavattva sdhraam eva draavyam ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.32 ||

tasya putrotitejasv viharan blakorbhakai | rjgha prpita tta rutv tatredam abravt ||
rdhara : tasya putra g-nm | atitejasv tapo-bala-sapanna | agha dukham | tatra arbhaka-madhye ||32|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tasya putra g ||32|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.33 ||

aho adharma pln pvn bali-bhujm iva | svminy agha yad dsn dvra-pn unm iva ||
rdhara : paln rjm | pvn punm | adharmam eva niriati | svmini dsn yad agha ppcaraa bali-bhuj kknm iva unm iva ceti ||33|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pln rjm | pvn punm | bali-bhuj kknm ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.34 ||

brhmaai katra-bandhur hi dvra-plo114 nirpita | sa katha tad-ghe dv-stha sabha bhoktum arhati ||
rdhara : dsatva darayatibrhmaair iti | sa-bha bhe eva sthitam ||34||

114

gha-pla' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gha-pla v gha praviya sa-ba bha-sahita ghtdi vastu | tena rj munnm rama-madhye sahas pravee tatra jaldi-prrthane ca k yogyateti bhva ||34|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.35 ||

ke gate bhagavati stary utpatha-gminm | tad bhinna-setn adyha smi payata me balam ||
rdhara, vivantha : tat-tad-anantaram | aha smi daaymi ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.18.36 ||

ity uktv roa-tmrko vayasyn i-blakn115 | kauiky-pa upaspya vg-vajra visasarja ha ||

madhva : kauik kua-pi ||36|| rdhara : iti vayasyn uktv roea tmre aki yasya sa | kauik nad tasy apa | sandhir ra | vg-vajra pam ||36|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : vayasyn uktv | kauikypa iti sandhirra ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.37 ||

iti laghita-maryda takaka saptamehani | dakyati sma kulgra codito me tata-druham ||

rdhara : ity eva sarpa-nikepea | dakyati bhakayiyati | phntare116 bhasmkariyati |smeti pda-prae | kulasygra-tulyam | me may | tateti hrasvatvam ram ||37||
115

i-blaka' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : iti yato mat-pitur dehe mta-sarpo nikiptas tasmj jvann eva sarpa-rehas takakas ta dakyati bhakayiyati | dhakyatti phe bhasm-kariyati | me may prerita | tata-druha tta-druham ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.38 ||

tatobhyetyrama blo gale sarpa-kalevaram | pitara vkya dukhrto mukta-kaho ruroda ha ||

rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : gale ity aluk samsa ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.39 ||

sa v giraso brahman rutv suta-vilpanam | unmlya anakair netre dv cse mtoragam ||

rdhara : gale sarpa-kalevara yasety ulk-samsa | mukta-kaha uccair ity artha ||39|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.18.40 ||

visjya putra papraccha117 vatsa kasmd dhi rodii | kena v tepratiktam118 ity ukta sa nyavedayat ||40||
rdhara : ta sarpa visjya | kenopakra kta ||40|| krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

116 117

dhakyati sma' ity eva-rpe | ta ca papraccha' iti pha | 118 tepy aktam',te vipraktam',tepaktam' iti ph |

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.41 ||

niamya aptam atad-arha narendra sa brhmao ntmajam abhyanandat | aho batho mahad adya te ktam alpyasi droha urur damo dhta ||
rdhara : anabhinanadana-vkyam aho ity di | bata kaham | te tvay mahat ppa ktam | drohe apardhe | damo daa ||41|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : atad-arha pyogyam | anabhinandana-vkyam haaho iti | damo daa ||41|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.42 ||

na vai nbhir nara-deva parkhya sammtum arhasy avipakva-buddhe | yat-tejas durviahea gupt vindanti bhadry akutobhay praj ||
rdhara : paro viur ity khy khytir yasya ta nara-devam | nbhi samtu sama draum ||42|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : paro viur ity khy khytir yasya ta nbhi samtu sama draum ||42|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.43 ||

alakyame nara-deva-nmni rathga-pv ayam aga loka | tad hi caura-pracuro vinakyaty arakyamovivarthavat kat ||

rdhara : alakyamnodyamne | avivarthavan mea-saghavat ||43|| krama-sandarbha : alakyeti | tad hi tadaivety artha ||43|| vivantha : alakyame adyamne | avivarthavat me-saghavat ||43|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.44 ||

tad adya na ppam upaity ananvaya yan naa-nthasya vasor vilumpakt | paraspara ghnanti apanti vjate pan striyorthn puru-dasyavo jan ||
rdhara : nao ntho yasya lokasya tasya vasor vasuno dhanasya vilumpakd apahartu corder hetor yat ppa bhaviyati tad asmn nimittatvd asmn upaiyati | ananvaya sabandha-nyam eva | tad eva ppa darayatiparasparam iti | apanti parua vadanti | pav-dn vjatepaharanti | puru-dasyava cora-bahul ||44|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nao ntho yasya tasya lokasya vasor vasuno dhanasya vilumpakd apahartu caurd dhetor yat ppa bhaviyati tad asman-nimittatvd asmn upaiyati | ananvaya sambandha-nyam eva | tad eva ppa darayati parasparam iti | vieam havjate apaharanti ||44|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.45 ||

tadrya-dharma pravilyate n varramcra-yutas traymaya | tatortha-kmbhiniveittman un kapnm iva vara-sakara ||

rdhara : rya-dharma sadcra | un kapnm ivrtha-kmayor evbhiniveitacittnm ||45|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ryadharma sadcra ||45|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.18.46 ||

dharma-plo nara-pati sa tu samr bhac-chrav | skn mah-bhgavato rjarir haya-medhay | kut-t-rama-yuto dno naivsmac chpam arhati ||
rdhara : eva rja-mtrasya pnarhatvam uktv prastuta vieam hadharma-pla iti srdhena | haya-medhay avamedha-yj | nanv eva-bhta cet tat kutopaktavs tatrhakut-t iti | svgata-pranbhvenvajta pratyuta pa katham arhatty artha ||46|| krama-sandarbha : dharma-pla iti | vyavahratopi mahn ity hahayamedhay iti ||46|| vivantha : eva rja-mtrasya pnarhatvam uktv prastutetivieam hadharma-pla iti ||46|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.47 ||

appeu sva-bhtyeu blenpakva-buddhin | ppa kta tad bhagavn sarvtm kantum arhati ||
rdhara, vivantha : asya mah-ppasynyat pryacittam adv ppam vedayan bhagavanta prrthayateappev iti ||47|| krama-sandarbha : sarvtmeti | atra mahatopi tad-tmakatvt tad-dvr kampaa yuktam evety artha ||47|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.48 ||

tiraskt vipralabdh apt kipt hat api | nsya tat pratikurvanti tad-bhakt prabhavopi hi ||
rdhara : rj cet pratipa dadyt tarhi niktir bhaved api tat tu na sabhavati tasya mah-bhgavatatvd ity ha | tiras-kt nindit | vipralabdh vacit | kipt avajt | hats tit | asya tiras-krdi-kartu | na tat pratkra kurvanti | tad-bhakt viu-bhakt | prabhava samarth api ||48|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : rj cet pratipa dadyt tarhi niktir bhaved api tat tu na sambhavati tasya mah-bhgavatatvd ity hatiraskt nindit | vipralabdh vacit | kipt avajt | hats tit | prabhava samarth api | asya tiraskrdi-kartur na tat-pratkra kurvanti ||48|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.49 ||

iti putra-ktghena sonutapto mah-muni | svaya viprakto rj naivgha tad acintayat ||

rdhara : vipraktopakta | agham apardham ||49|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yad vipraktas tirasktas tat tiraskarae agham apardha na abhvayat ||49|| --o)0(o-|| 1.18.50 ||

pryaa sdhavo loke parair dvandveu yojit | na vyathanti na hyanti yata tmguraya ||
rdhara : yukta caitad ity hapryaa iti | dvandveu sukha-dukhdiu | aguraya sukha-dukhdy-rayo na bhavati ||50|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : yukta caitad ity hapryaa iti | dvandveu sukha-dukhdiu | aguraya prkta-sukha-dukhdy-rayo na bhavati ||50|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe vipra-popalambhana nma adaodhyya ||18||

(1.19)

athaikonaviodhyya
|| 1.19.1 || sta uvca

mah-patis tv atha tat-karma garhya vicintayann tma-kta sudurman| aho may ncam anrya-vat kta nirgasi brahmai gha-tejasi ||
rdhara : pryopavie gagy rji yogi-janvte | ukasygamana tatra proktam ekonaviake || sva-kta tat-karma muni-skandhe sarpa-prakepaa garhya nindya cintayan sudurman jta | cintm evha sdhrbhymaho iti | nca ppam | amvam iti phe sa evrtha | brahmai brhmae | ga gupta tejo yasya tasmin || || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : rjnutapya nirvidya kte pryopaveane | navie munndr sadasi r-ukgama || atha sva-ghgamana-kle eva sudurrman abht | cintm ha srdham dvbhy | nca nindya karma | amvam iti phe ppam | brahmai brhmae ||1|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.2 ||

dhruva tato me kta-deva-heland duratyaya vyasana nti-drght | tad astu kma hy agha-niktya me yath na kury punar evam addh ||
rdhara : kta yad deva-helanam varvaj-ppam ity artha | tasmn me vyasana bhaviyati tat tu ntidrght kld acird evstu tatrpy addh skn mamaiva na putrdidvreeti prrthan | kmam asakocata | eva prrthany prayojanam | aghasya niktya pryacittya | yath punar eva na kurym iti ||2||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : addh skt devs tu, na tu putrdi-dvrea ||2|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.3 ||

adyaiva rjya balam ddha-koa prakopita-brahma-kulnalo me| dahatv abhadrasya punar na mebht ppyas dhr dvija-deva-gobhya ||
rdhara : eva skt svasyaiva vyasana saprrthya tata prg eva kicit prrthayate | adyaiva me rjydi dahatu prakopita brahma-kulam evnala | punar dvijdn payitu dhr me m bhn na bhaved ity artha ||3|| krama-sandarbha : adyaiveti | dahatu me matta sakd dagdhavad apaytv ity artha | rjydv apare dvijdn sad-bhvena tathbhipretum ayuktatvt ||3|| vivantha : dvija-devat dukhayitu dhr na me abht na bhavet ||3|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.4 ||

sa cintayann ittham athod yath mune sutokto nirtis takakkhya| sa sdhu mene na cirea takaknala prasaktasya virakti-kraam ||
rdhara : ittha cintayan sa rj mune sutenokta saptamehani nirtir mtyur yath bhaviyati tathot | amka-preita-iyc chrutv ca sa takakasya vigni sdhu mene | yato viayeu prasaktasya virakti-kraam ||4|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : mune sutenokta saptamehani takakkhyo nirtir mtyur yath bhaviyati tath aotamka-preitc chiyt gaura-mukht | yathbho rjan ! ajnena blakena dattam abhipa rutv muhur anutaptas ta ca santarjysmad-guru pratkram apayan | khidyan tvayi kruya-pro m prhiot | rj jtv para-lokrtha kim api yatatm ity etad artham | ity uktv gate tasmin rj svpardha kamayan tatra jigamiur api muner

janiyama lajj-sakocdika svasya ca pntn icc vicrya na jagma | yata sa takakasya viygni sdhu mene | kda ? viaye prayuktasya mama viakti-kraam ||4|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.5 ||

atho vihyemam amu ca loka vimaritau heyatay purastt| kghri-sevm adhimanyamna upviat pryam amartya-nadym ||
rdhara : atho anantaram ubhau lokau purastd rjya-madhya eva heyatay vicritau vihya r-kghri-sevm evdhimanyamna sarva-pururthdik jnan pryam anaana tasminn ity artha | tat-sakalpenopaviad iti yvat | yad v prya prakam ayana araa yath bhavati tath ||5|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : ima mu ca loka vihya | kuta ? purastt pt prvam eva heyatay ubhau vimaritau vicritau | ata adhi sarva-pururthdhik manyamna pryam anaana pratyupaviat sakalpenopvivea ||5|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.6 ||

y vai lasac-chr-tulas-vimirakghri-rev-abhyadhikmbu-netr| punti lokn ubhayatra sen kas t na seveta mariyama ||

rdhara : amartya-nadym iti vieaasya phalam ha | y gag lasant rr yasys tulasys tay vimir ye kghri-reavas tair abhyadhika sarvotka yad ambu tasya netr tad vhin | ubhayatra antar bahi ca sen loka-plai sahitn lokn punti | mariyama sanna-maraa | maraasyniyata-klatvd sarvepi tath | atas t ko na seveta ||6|| krama-sandarbha : pryopavea cya tasym amartya-nadym eva yukta | yatas tasy tad-abhasya r-kasya sambandha sarve pvanatva ca sphua dyata ity st tasya brhmapardha-kala-bhtasya r-kasyghri-sevm eva ca sarvdhikapururthatay lipsor vrt sarvasypi jvasya tatrpy sanna-maraasya saivrayitu yogyety hay vai iti | y vai tdatvena svaya prasiddh | punar lasat-riyas tadn pracuratay vndvana-jt ys tulasyas tbhir vimir prva nimir-bht aikya prpt

y vndvana-sthit svaya-bhagavata r-kasyghri-reavas tair abhyadhika yamun-rpam ambu | tasypi netr vohrty artha | abhyadhikatva coktam di-vrhe gag-ata-gu py mthure mama maale | yamun virut dev ntra kry vicara || iti | jala-pravha-rp gag hy atra vohr | bhya ca tdg ambu | tato bhinm evopapadyata iti | netrti sadaiva tan-nayana labhyata iti ca tath vykhytam | ka-abda ca rhy rgopla evdhika prasiddha iti tu tath vykhytam eva | abhede hi tdg ambu-rpety evvakyad iti ||6|| vivantha : amartya-nady gagym eva kuta ? tatrhaabhyadhika sarvotka yad ambu, tasya netr tad-vhin | ubhayatra rdhvdho'ntar-bahi ca ||6|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.7 ||

iti vyavacchidya sa paveya pryopavea prati viu-padym| dadhau mukundghrim ananya-bhvo muni-vrato mukta-samasta-saga ||
rdhara : ity eva viu-pady gagy pryopavea prati vyavacchidya nicitya | paveya iti tat-kulaucitya darayati | nsty anyasmin bhvo yasya sa | kuta | muni-vrata upanta | tat kuta | mukta samasta-sago yena sa ||7|| krama-sandarbha : kda san dadhyau ? tatrhamukteti ananyeti ca ||7|| vivantha : vyavacchidya nicitya pryopavea prati lakktyety artha | na anyasmin karma-jna-devatntare bhvo yasya sa ||7|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.8-10 ||

tatropajagmur bhuvana punn mahnubhv munaya sa-iy | pryea trthbhigampadeai svaya hi trthni punanti santa || atrir vasiha cyavana aradvn arianemir bhgur agir ca|

pararo gdhi-sutotha rma utathya indrapramadedhmavhau || medhtithir devala rieo bhradvjo gautama pippalda| maitreya aurva kavaa kumbhayonir dvaipyano bhagavn nrada ca ||
rdhara : tatra tad tad-daranrtha munaya upgat na tu trtha-snnrtham | ktrthatvt | nanu tdnm api trtha-ytr dyate tatrhapryeeti | trtha-ytr-vyjai ||8-10|| krama-sandarbha : tatreti skc chr-bhagavat-pda-sambandhni gagdni vineti jeyam | te tem api paramdart | ki v, utprek-mtram idam, na tu tem apy abhiprya | tm evhapryeeti ||8-10|| vivantha : tatra tad tad-daranrtha munaya gat, na tu trtha-snnrtha ktrthatvt | nanu, tdnm api trtha-ytr dyate ? tatrhapryeeti | trtha-ytrvyjai | tena trthebhyopi parkito darana te hy adhika gha niranaiur iti bhva | akasmd udbhta-gati-svnandayathnupapatty sarvajatay bhvi vttnta jtv rbhgavatmta-pnrtham iti bhva ||8-10|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.11 ||

anye ca devari-brahmari-vary rjari-vary arudaya ca| nnreya-pravarn sametn abhyarcya rj iras vavande ||
rdhara : arudaya karitva-vieea pthak nirdi | nn yny reyi gotri teu pravarn rehn | iras bhuva spv vavande || || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : aruodaya karitva-vieea ptha-nirdi ||11|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.12 ||

sukhopaviev atha teu bhya kta-prama sva-cikrita yat |

vijpaym sa vivikta-cet upasthitogrebhighta-pi ||

rdhara : vijpanrtha puna kta-prama | vivikta uddha ceto yasya | abhightau sayojitau p yena sa | sva-cikrita pryopaveendi yuktam ayuktam veti vijpaym sa ||12|| krama-sandarbha : vijpaymseti vakyamam ity eva jeyam ||12|| vivantha : abhighta-pi ktjali ||12|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.13 || rjovca

aho vaya dhanyatam np mahattamnugrahaya-l | rj kula brhmaa-pda-aucd drd visa bata garhya-karma ||
rdhara : anumodanennugraham lakytmna lghateaho iti | np madhye mahattamair anugrahaya la vtta ye te | etac ca rjm atidurlabham ity ha | brhman pda-auct pda-klanodakt, drd ucchia-vi-mtra-pdmbhsi samutsjed iti smte, dre hi tais tad visjyate | tatopi drd eva visa kiptam | tatrpi sthtum ayogyam ity artha | garhya karma yasyenty tmnam uddiyoktam ||13|| krama-sandarbha : aho caryam | kim caryam ? tatrhanp madhye vaya pav | mahattamn bhavatm anugraha layanti ye svyambhuvdayas td santo dhanyatam jt iti ea | svatas tu np kulam dam ity harjm iti | yato garhya karma hisdi-lakaa yasya tdam iti ||13|| vivantha : svasmin munn svbhvikam anugraham lakyhaaho iti | mahattamnm anugrahayam anugrahrha la ye te | etac ca rjm atidurlabham ity harjm iti | drd ucchia-vi-mtra-pdmbhsi samutsjet iti smte | ramd dra-stha-pda-auca-sthald api rd dre rj kula visam | tair brhmaais tatrpi sthtum annaujnd ity artha | yato garhya-karma sarvatopy apavitram ||13|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.14 ||

tasyaiva meghasya parvareo vysakta-cittasya ghev abhkam |

nirveda-mlo dvija-pa-rpo yatra prasakto bhayam u dhatte ||

rdhara : st tvad anugraha, brahma-popi bhagavat-prasdd eva jta ity ha | tasya garhya-karmaa eva | atoghasya pptmano ghev sakta-cittasya me sva-prptaye parvar a eva dvija-patay babhva | yatra yasmin pe sati gheu prasakto bhaya dhatte nirvio bhavati | yato nirveda-mlo nirvedo vairgya mla prpti-kraa yasmin | svasya vairgya-prpyatvt tasya ca bhaya-mlatvt tad-artha dvija-pa kritavn ity artha ||14|| krama-sandarbha : tatrpdam caryam ity hatasyaiveti | bhagavad-anugraha-ln vae gaanyasypi me mambhka gheu vysakta-cittasya, tatrpy aghasya tdabrhmapardha-kartu | parvareas tu nna bhagavad-anughta-vaajoyam ity mya svaya dvija-pa-rpas tad-apadea san nirvedonyatrnsaga eva mlam avaambhako yasya svasminn sagasya tad-rpobhavat | tarhi ki syt ? tatrhayatra parvaree prasakta ghram evbhaya tac-cararavinda-prpty bhaybhva dhatte martyo mtyu-vyla-bhta palyan [bh.pu. 10.3.21] ity de | atokasmd bhavatm apy gamana tat-preraayaiva jtam iti bhva | vakyate ca r-ukadevam upalakyaapi me bhagavn prta [bh.pu. 1.19.35-36] ity di dvbhym ||14|| vivantha : tasyaiva garhya-karmao mama, tatrpi aghasya, brhmaa-gale sarpanikepea avamnant | eva patita-pvanatva-khypanrtha parvareo bhagavn eva dvija-pa-rpa san mat-prvam gata | nirveda-mla nirvedasya mla kraam ity artha | pustvam ram | bhavad-vidha-mahat-samgamd anumyate | yatra bhagavn yti tatraiva tad-tad-bhakt svata evyntty artha | yatra parvaree prasakta sakto jana u ghram evbhaya bhaybhva dhatte ||14|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.15 ||

ta mopayta pratiyantu vipr gag ca dev dhta-cittam e | dvijopasa kuhakas takako v daatv ala gyata viu-gth ||
rdhara : tn prrthayatetam iti dvbhym | ta m mm upaytu aragata pratiyantu jnantu | dev devat-rp gag ca pratyetu | v-abda pratikriyndare | gth kath ||15|| krama-sandarbha : pratiyantu agkurvantu | tata eva hetor e dhta-citta santa m gag-dev cgkarotu ||15|

vivantha : tn prrthayate dvbhym | ta m mm | upaytam aragata pratiyantu jnantu | dev devat-rp gag ca pratyetu | v-abda pratikriyendare | gth kath ||15|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.16 ||

puna ca bhyd bhagavaty anante rati prasaga ca tad-rayeu | mahatsu y ym upaymi si maitry astu sarvatra namo dvijebhya ||
rdhara : sa rayo ye teu praka sago bhyt | tasy tasy sau janmani ||16|| krama-sandarbha : si janma | anyatra sarvatra tu maitr | aviam dir astu | brhmaeu tvdara-vieostv ity hanama iti | vivantha : puna ca punar api | y y si janma prpnomi, tasy bhagavati rati | tad-bhakteu praka saga | sarva-jveu maitrti mad-vchita-traya bhyt iti prrthya praamann hanama iti | yad v, brhman dara-jtnutpa habrhmaebhyo namo bhyd iti vchita-catuaya ca ||16|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.17 ||

iti sma rjdhyavasya-yukta prcna-mleu kueu dhra | uda-mukho dakia-kla ste samudra-patny sva-suta-nyasta-bhra ||
madhva : gagym udaka eva kicid dakia-bhge prasde tath hi mahbhrate ||17|| rdhara : adhyavasyo nicaya | prcnni prgagri mlni ye teu prgagreu kuev ste sma | sva-sute jamanejaye nyasto bhro rjya yena sa ||17|| krama-sandarbha : mlam anta | anta cgrepi | tasml lakaay prg agrev ity eva vykhytam ||17|| vivantha : samudra-patny gagy ||17|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.19.18 ||

eva ca tasmin nara-deva-deve pryopavie divi deva-sagh | praasya bhmau vyakiran prasnair mud muhur dundubhaya ca nedu ||
rdhara : mud vyakiran | deva-saghair vdit dundubhayo nedu ||18|| krama-sandarbha : prasnai prasnnty artha ||18|| vivantha : vyakiran vim akurvan | nedu svayam eva ||18|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.19 ||

maharayo vai samupgat ye praasya sdhv ity anumodamn| cu prajnugraha-la-sr yad uttama-loka-gubhirpam ||
rdhara : prajnugrahe la svabhva sro bala ca ye uttama-loka-guair abhirpa sundaram ||19|| krama-sandarbha : sundaram iveti kym iva-abdo vkylakra ||19|| vivantha : yad yata | prajnugrahe la sro bala ca ye te | tasmt uttamalokasya r-kasyeva guair abhirpa sundara rjnam cu | yad v, yad uttamaloka-gunurpa bhavet tad evocu ||19|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.20 ||

na v ida rjari-varya citra bhavatsu ka samanuvrateu| yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km ||
rdhara : bhavatsu por vayeu | ye jahur iti yudhihirdy-abhipryea ||20||

krama-sandarbha : bhagavat-prva-km ity atra tat-smpya-kmanpi vykhyey | tatprti-vietiayavat hi te tat-ktrtti-bhareaiva tat-sphrtv apy atptau saty tatsmpya-prpte ca tat-prpti-vightaka-sasra-bandhana-troanasya ca prrthana dyate | pit-mt-prty-eka-sukhin vidra-bandhn blaknm iva | evam evokta rprahldenatrastosmy aha kpaa-vatsala [bh.pu. 7.9.16] ity dau, teghri-mla prtopavarga-araa hvayase kad nu iti ||20|| vivantha : ye yudhihirdy ||20|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.21 ||

sarve vaya tvad ihsmahetha kalevara yvad asau vihya | loka para virajaska vioka ysyaty aya bhgavata-pradhna ||
rdhara : paraspara samantryantesarva iti | para reha lokam | tatra hetu virajaska nirmya vioka ca ysyatti | kulas tatrhaayam iti ||21|| krama-sandarbha : loka-abdena ctra nnyal lakyate | bhagavat-prva-km iti tem evokti-svrasyt | r-bhgavata-pradhna iti ca | tasmd ante ced brahma-kaivalya manyate, tathpi krama-bhagavat-prpti-rty tad-anantara bhagavat-prptis tv avaya manyetaiva | yathjmilasya daritam ||21|| [prti-sandarbha 53]119 vivantha : rjodhyavasya rutv svem apy adhyavasya rjna rvayanta paraspara mantrayante sarve iti ||21|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.22 ||

rutya tad i-gaa-vaca parkit sama madhu-cyud guru cvyalkam | bhatainn abhinandya yuktn urama caritni vio ||
rdhara : rutykarya | sama paka-pta-nyam | madhu-cyud amta-srvi | guru gambhrrtham | avyalka satyam ||22|| krama-sandarbha : madhucyut manohara-abdam | guru mahatrthena prayuktam ||22||
119

This commentary is not found in the Krama-sandarbha.

vivantha : sama pakapta-nya vayam smahe iti | madhu-cyud amta-srvi bhgavata-pradhna iti | guru gambhrrtham | virajaska lokam iti | avyalka satya loka ysyatti i-gaa-vaca catuayam rutya | virajaska loka bhagaval-lokam eveti prvalokoktbhy bhavatsv iti bhagavat-prva-km iti padbhy vykhyeyam ||22|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.23 ||

samgat sarvata eva sarve ved yath mrti-dhars tri-phe | nehtha nmutra ca kacanrtha te parnugraham tma-lam ||
rdhara : tray lokn phe upari satya-loke ved yath mrti-dhar bhavanti tattuly | jntiayam uktv kplutm haneheti | bhavat prayojana parnugraha vin nsti | tarhi sa evrtha syt, na | tma-la sva-svabhvam ||23|| krama-sandarbha : artha prrthanya vastu | parnugraha ca na vicra-prvaka ity ha tma-lam iti ||23|| vivantha : tray loknm upari phe satya-loke | jntiayatm uktv kpluttiaayatm haneheti | parnugraha vin | tarhi sa evrtha syt ? na, tma-la sva-svabhvam ||23|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.24 ||

tata ca va pcchyam ima vipcche virabhya vipr iti ktyatym| sarvtman mriyamai ca ktya uddha ca tatrmatbhiyukt ||
pcchya praavyam | virabhya vivsa ktv | eva kartavyam ity asya bhva iti-ktyat tasmin viaye | sarvtman sarvvasthsu yat ktya vieata ca mriyamais tac ca uddha ppa-saparka-rahitam mata vicrayata ||24|| krama-sandarbha : virabhyeti, kghri-sevm evaita upadekyantty abhipryt | uddham iti kanitha-madhyama-sdhana-mirat-rahita sarvottamam ity artha | tac ca kghri-sev-rpam eveti ghobhiprya ||24||

vivantha : ima vo yumkam apy anugraha vipcchekim-kra sa cikritavya iti pcchmi | pcchya praum arha, tatraivdhyavasyrtham iti bhva | virabhya tatraiva me vivso bhvti jnteti bhva | itikty eva kartavys tapo-yoga-jndayas te bhva iti-ktyat | tasy saty miryamair janais tapo-yogdnm eva-kartavyatve sati sarvtman mama yatra uddha ktya, atra mata vicrayatasarvaika-vkyatay nicitya kartum jpayateti bhva ||24|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.25 ||

tatrbhavad bhagavn vysa-putro yadcchay gm aamnonapeka | alakya-ligo nija-lbha-tuo vta ca blair avadhta-vea ||
ridhara : tatra teu yga-yoga-tapo-dndibhir vivadamneu satsu yadcchay g paryaan vysa-putras tatrbhavat prpta | na lakyam ramdi-liga yasya | avadhtovajay janais tyakto yas tasyeva veo yasya sa ||25|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tatra yga-yoga-tapo-dndi-vyavasthsv aikamatybhvena sarveu muniu tadaiva sva-sva-manas r-ukgamanam hamneu netrai ca tad-vartma-nirkameu satsyu, vysa-putras tatrbhavat prpta ||25|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.26 ||

ta dvyaa-vara su-kumra-pdakaroru-bhv-asa-kapola-gtram | crv-yatkonnasa-tulya-karasubhrv-nana kambu-sujta-kaham ||

rdhara : tam ity dn pratyutthit iti ttya-lokennvaya | dvi-guny aau vari yasya | sukumrau komalau pdau karv r bh asau kapolau gtra ca yasya | cru yate ki yasmin | unnat na yasmin | lamba-hrasvdi-vaiamya vin tulyau karau yasmin | obhane ca bhruvau yasmin evabhta-mnana yasya | kambuvad-rekhtraykita suhu jta kaho yasya ||26|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : oaa-vara-vayasam | cru yate aki yasmin, unnat ns yasmin | lambahrasvdi-vaiamya vin tulyau karau yasmin, obhane bhruvau yasmin, tath-bhtam nana yasya tam | kambu akha tadvad rekh-traykita sujta kaho yasya tam ||26|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.27 ||

nigha-jatru pthu-tuga-vakasam varta-nbhi vali-valgdara ca | dig-ambara vaktra-vikra-kea pralamba-bhu svamarottambham ||

rdhara : kahasydhobhgayo sthite te asthin jatru | msena nighe jatru yasya | pthu vistra tugam unnata ca vako yasya | vartavan nbhir yasya | valibhis tiryanimna-rekhbhir valgu ramyam udara yasya | dia evmbara yasya | vakr vikr ke yasya | pralambau bh yasya | sv-amareu reha-devettamo haris tadvad bh yasya tam ||27|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : nighe msale jakra kahasydho-bhgayo sthite asthin yasya tam | svamareu deva-rehev apy uttama r-kas tat-tulya-kntim ||27|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.28 ||

yma sadpvya-vayo-'ga-lakmy str mano-ja rucira-smitena | pratyutthits te munaya svsanebhyas tal-lakaa-j api gha-varcasam ||
madhva : kaiora-yauvanbhyantakla pvyam ucyata ity abhidhnam ||28|| rdhara : sad apcyam atyuttama yad vayo yauvana tena yga-lakmr deha-kntis tay rucira-smitena ca | gha-varcasam api pratyutthits ta dv pratyudgama ktavnta ity artha ||28|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : yata sad sthiram eva yad apvya atyuttama vayo nava-yauvana tena y agasya lakm obh tay rucirea svbhvikena smitena str manoja manohara gha-varcasam api ta dv ||28|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.29 ||

sa viu-rtotithaya gatya tasmai sapary irasjahra | tato nivtt hy abudh striyorbhak mahsane sopavivea pjita ||
rdhara : irasaiva sapraym jahrtma-nivedana ktavn | tena sahgat stry-dayo nivtt | sa copavivea | sandhir ra ||29|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : viurta parkita iras saparym jahra natiprvik pj cakra, tata stry-dayo nivtt babhvu, sa ca uko mahsane viurtena pjgatvenrpite upavivea | sandhir ra ||29|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.30 ||

sa savtas tatra mahn mahyas brahmari-rjari-devari-saghai | vyarocatla bhagavn yathendur graharka-tr-nikarai parta ||
rdhara : sa bhagavn brahmary-di-saghai savta sannala vyarocat | grah ukrdaya | ky aviny-dni | anys tr ||30|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tatra tasmin mahsane upavia mahyasm api mahnsa bhagavn uka brahmary-dibhi sa-vta yath grahdibhi parte indus tadvad ala vyarocata | grah ukrdy nakatry aviny-dni, trs tad-any | brahmarayo vaihdaya rjaraya riedaya | devarayo nraddaya ||30|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.31 ||

prantam snam akuha-medhasa muni npo bhgavato'bhyupetya | praamya mrdhnvahita ktjalir natv gir sntaynvapcchat ||
rdhara : na kuh sarvryeu medh yasya tam | praamya pranrtha punar natv ||3 || krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : pranrtha punar natv sntay madhuray girkuha-medhasa na kuh sarvrtheu medh yasya tam anvapcchat ||31|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.32-33 || parkid uvca

aho adya vaya brahman sat-sevy katra-bandhava | kpaytithi-rpea bhavadbhis trthak kt || ye sasmarat pus sadya uddhyanti vai gh | ki punar darana-spara- pda-aucsandibhi ||
rdhara : snt girim haaho iti pacabhi | sat sevy jt | yata atithi-rpea hetun trthak yogy kt ||32||33|| krama-sandarbha : sat sadcr sevy dara-yogy ||32-33|| vivantha : tad evhaaho ity aabhi | he brahman! katra-bandhavo vaya sat sevy daray jt, yatotithi-rpea bhavadbhis trthak ka pavitrkt ||32|| ye smarat yat-kartkt yat-karmakd v | gh api ki puna kalatra-putra-deh ||33|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.34 ||

snnidhyt te mah-yogin ptakni mahnty api | sadyo nayanti vai pus vior iva suretar ||
rdhara : vio snnidhyd asurdaya120 iva ||34||

120

asur maydaya iva' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam | --o)0(o-|| 1.19.35 ||

api me bhagavn prta ka pu-suta-priya | pait-vaseya-prty-artha tad-gotrasytta-bndhava ||

rdhara : pu-sutn priyotas te paitvastreyn prty-artha tad-gotrasya me tta svkta bndhava bandhu-ktya yena sa ||35|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : paut-vasreydn yudhihirdn tad-gotrasypi me tta svkta bndhava bandhu-ktya yena sa | tasmt tenaiva tva man-nistrrtha preitosty anumyate iti bhva ||35|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.36 ||

anyath tevyakta-gater darana na katha nm | nitar mriyamn sasiddhasya vanyasa ||

rdhara : anyath r-ka-prasda vin | avyakt gatir yasya | mriyamn nitar katha syt | vanayit ycayit vanayittamo vanys tasya | atyudratay m yceth iti pravartakasyevety artha ||36|| krama-sandarbha : vanyasa iti tu cchandasti hi tn tjantdiheya-snau bhavata, turihemayasu [p. 6.4.154] iti ca tu-abdasya lopa syt | tato nimittbhve naimittikasypy abhvt er lop ca sidhyanti ||36|| vivantha : vanayit ycayit vanayittamo vanyn | turihe meyasmu iti tabdasya lopa | tato nimittpye naimittikasypyapyt erlopcca vanyniti siddhyati | tasya atyudratay m ycasveti pravartakasyety artha ||36|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.37 ||

ata pcchmi sasiddhi yogin parama gurum | puruasyeha yat krya mriyamasya sarvath ||

rdhara : samyak siddhir yasmt tam | krya kartu yogyam, kartavya tv vayakam iti bheda | ata eva sarvath mriyamasya puruasya yasmin kte sasiddhir moka-laka siddhir bhavati tat tv yogin guru pcchmi ||37|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : sasiddhi samyak siddhi k t pcchmi | iha sasiddhau yat sarvath kartavya sdhana tat pcchmi ||37|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.38 ||

yac chrotavyam atho japya yat kartavya nbhi prabho | smartavya bhajanya v brhi yad v viparyayam ||
rdhara : yac chrotavya yaj jpya yat kartavya yat smartavya yad rdhya tad brhi || viparyayam arotavydi ||38|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tadeva viiyhayac chrotavyam iti | kartavyam iti rotavydiu caturv evnveti | yat rotavya ravarha kartavya yaj japya japrha kartavya yat smartavya smararha kartavya yat bhajanya bhajanrha kartavyam ity evam | viparyayam arotavydi ||38|| --o)0(o-|| 1.19.39 ||

nna bhagavato brahman gheu gha-medhinm | na lakyate hy avasthnam api go-dohana kvacit ||
rdhara : tava daranasya punar durlabhatvd idnm eva kathanyam ity ayenha nnam iti | go-dohana-mtra-klam api asmka bhgya-vat tvad-darana jtam iti bhva ||39|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | vivantha : tvad-daranasya punar durlabhatvd idnm eva kathanyam ity ayenha nnam iti | go-dohana-mtra-klam api ||39|| --o)0(o--

|| 1.19.40 ||

evam bhita pa sa rj lakay gir | pratyabhata dharma-jo bhagavn bdaryai ||

madhva : svakto guas tasyaiva yata ||40|| rdhara : evam aho ity dikay lakaay madhuray gir bhitobhimukhkta pha ca ||40|| rya dharmajamhatrim avanau ktv parkin-npa brahmstrdibhirakita kali-jaykhyta ca ktv bhuvi | ante ya uka-rpata sva-parama-jnopadeena ta pd vad amu nammi paramnandkti mdhavam || iti rmad-bhgavata-bhvrtha-dpiky rdhara-svmi-viracity prathama-skandha-kym ekonaviodhyya ||19|| krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam | iti kali-yuga-pvana-svabhajana-vibhajana-prayojanvatrar-r-bhagavat-ka-caitanya-deva-caranucaraviva-vaiava-rja-sabh-sabhjana-bhjanar-rpa-santananusana-bhrat-garbhe saptama-sandarbhtmaka-r-bhgavata-sandarbhe prathama-skandhasya r-krama-sandarbha sampta || prathama-skandha-mla-sakhy = 955 k = 1727 sandarbha-sakhy = 1700 vivantha : lakay madhuray gir ||40|| iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm | ekonavia prathame sagata sagata satm ||*|| rdhara-svmin rmat-prabh r-mukhd guro | vykhysu sra-grahad iya srrtha-darin ||19|| --o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe nma odhyya |

sta uvca

||19||